nh
2
i the
will
Hi
He
i i
areata an
Hite Hs ett
Bian it
pune
Hint Ay i H 5
De tt He
Tiiese ity
La
Lit a Ht a
a a
7
att
1 Ha
a eC RT
fr th 5) Hae
Me Hy it ite its
pHa itt at
Pitt i
a
attain
He
i He a
tit
ea
iy ne
i 1 taht
innit ' Hi i
sel RT ebay ! a
La Mitt
th Hid ae Hil
any ee
a a a
Ha a ae
itt Aint i a inetd
Hn pt te
Hea Hint qth
ti Hi He
at
ity
He;
ut
a
ah
i A
a , Hi i un He
a
a
i tat
Hat tinite aH
a
att
it
HH Hit Hee
i
ih
i Hi ih He
ni
nid 7 4
Hy
7 nit
7 : L
Helen
ee a i a i
Hifi | ue ‘i nant
nett f it, i A
An ay Ll) HE
itt
Lo
CHAN ath
en
eit
Mite
a nt
He Hie
He ie
7
‘ Hitt
ae
LAI
‘ fn
{ 7 ihe
Bh
Ht ay
! i -
LS
a ie y
bit ni pati
fil
fy
ne
it itd
a Piet itt
GHB)
hl
.
bee!
fe
nit meaty
Hitt hear saat
it i a af
Heli at
a
ty
Mut if
att
i Haat aN
In ttt
HHA nt
Sets iste
Stset irate
5
Rassias
2é
SSHESEH ; SSS
SP GRE RSS e
DP eSeawe sess iss pee
Eig Sado wiv ndnfntntnse foe nga gestie aw od
?. see. Sos
Rat
nthe ee
rent
Sen ry a AN
Set LIBRARY OF Ni
E NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDE
| 0
chan A) il
+
4
— =
ANNALS
OF THE
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS.
PER A DN YA
EDITED BY
TeennvwiLits, Sc.D., F.US2 agit); Ro H. LOCK,
Sole BES. (1912) caer Soe ECE.
B.A., B.Sc. (1912-1914).
VOLUME V.
Coloma ;
H. M. RICHARDS, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
London :
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved. |
ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC
GARDENS, PERADENTYA.
VOL. V., tote 14.
Dates of Publication of Parts.
Part I., pp. 1-128 = August 2, 1911.
Part II., pp. 129-166... November 20, 1911.
Part ITI., pp. 167-222 .. January 9, 1912.
Part IV., pp. 223-302... August 6, 1912.
Part V., pp. 303-386 ie March 28, 1913.
Part VI1., pp. 387-432 .. December 29, 1913.
Part VII., pp. 433-552 .. September 18, 1914.
Note.—The map referred to on the slip issued with Part III. was
not prepared,
CONTENTS.
Original Papers and Notes: PAGE
Drieserc, C.—A Note on Plant Names 542
Lock, R. H.—Note on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon
raised and examined by Mr. J. F. Jowitt 169
Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize ay
Petron, T.—The Black Termite of ee valence
/ monoceros (Koen. ) As 395
—— The Cherry at Nuwara Eliya .. aay, B40
—— Further Notes on the Phalloidez of Ceylon... 1
: —— The Genera Hypocrella and Aschersonia om) eee
——— Heliotropium curassavicum Linn. ayai poe
——- Insect Visitors to Flowers os -. 538
——Anew Alien .. F ey. se
——— Notes on the Brazil Nut Tree in a ‘ 421
——- Notes on the History of the Plantation ue
ae! of the East nag .. 433
——— Oberonia recurva Lindl. ie 538
—— An Orchid new to Ceylon, Arundina en thes
folia Lind). “#8 Pale. ceed
Oxalis in Ceylon 541
Papers and Records relating to Pitas My cology
and Plant Pathology, 1783-1910 .. 343
Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, Part III. <. 265
Right- and Left-handed Coconut Trees .. 538
—— Smithia blanda Wall. Bs 2 te BSS
—— Stereospermum xylocarpum Wight tated ye
Termite Fungi : a Résumé “ .. 303
Ustilaginee and Uredinee of Ceylon 2 huh ae
— White Ants and Fungi 24), oe
Wuxls, J. C.—The Flora of ieoumenie eintias a ey
—— A Note on Podadenia sapida .. 215
A Revised Catalogue of the itasiage Plants Bs
Ferns of Ceylon (continued) : 23
A Species of Polycarpea new to Ceylon ge te hy:
Wits, J. C., and Smirx, A. M.—Corrections and
Additions to Trimen’s Flora of Ceylon, 1893-1911. 175
Wituis, M.—Index to ‘“‘ A Revised Catalogue of the
Flowering Plants and Ferns of Ceylon”’ xs. ee
(Baran)
Reviews : PAGE
Bidens chinensis (L.) Willd. and allied species oe goad
Clathrella delicata, development of .. ost bas
Das Pflanzenreich, Heft 11-61 sd oe 545
Embryology of the Podostemacee .. .) 1) bas
Genea Thwaitesii, structure and relationships of .. 543
Laboulbeniz, new Ceylon species of. . ia OAS
The (cology of Dipterocarp fruits .. Bm ai)
Periodicity of European deciduous trees in the Tropics 545
Periodicity of tropical trees a .. 544
The unfolding of the leaves of Amherstia .. 544
SUBJECT INDEX.
Ackermannia Pat.
Adhatoda, meaning of
AXgerita Duthiei Berk.
Afruginospora singularis v. Héhnel
Alangiacer “
Aliens new to Ceylon
Alismatacese
Ambherstia, development ‘of leav es of
Andamans, Hevea in the
Aponogetonaceer
Aracew—Calloidex
Aracerw—Lasioider
Aracew—Monsteroidee .. /
Aracee—Philodendroidex -Philodendrx
Aracere— Pothoidee
Armillaria dasypepla Be rk.
Armillaria eurhiza Berk.
Armillaria termitigena Berk.
Arundina bambusifolia Lind).
Aschersonia, species of
Aseroe rubra La Bill.
Atylosia Candollei, insect visitor to
Badal Wanasa, meaning of
Berkelella caledonica (Pat.) Sacc.
Berkelella stilbigera (B. & Br.) Sacc. :
Berkelella stromaticola (P. Henn.) v. Hohnel
Berkeley, on termite fungi
Bertholletia in Ceylon
Betulacee
Bibiliography, Ceylon Mye ology
Bidens chinensis (L.) Willd.
Black termites
Brazil nut in Ceylon
Brunoniacee
Burma, Hevea in
Butomaceze
Byssostilbe stilbigera (Bs. & Br. ) Petch
Cannaceze
Carpenter bees
Castilloa rubber
Catalogue of flowering plants and ferns of Ceylon
Ceara rubber
Chetospheria hystricula (B. & Br.) Cooke
Cherry at Nuwara Eliya “
Cinnyris zeylonicus
Cistacexe
Clathrella delicata (B. & ‘Br. ) Petch
Clathrus crispatus Thwaites
311,
PAGE
321,
268,
306,
2383
542
391
272
549
538
546
544
488
548
549
550
549
551
547
Cl a)
Clitocybe scotodes (B. & Br.) Petch
Coconut palms, right- and left-handed
Collins, report on rubber
Collybia albuminosa (Berk.) Petch
Collybia eurhiza (Berk.) Petch
Collybia omotricha Berk.
Collybia radicata Pat. non Rehl.
Collybia scotodes B. & Br.
Collybia sparsibarbis B. & Br.
Colour inheritance in Maize
Colus Gardneri Berk.
Cornacez
Coronophora Broomeiana (Berk. yisace:..
Corticium javanicum Zimm.
Corticium salmonicolor B. & Br.
Corticium Zimmermanni Sacc. & Syd.
Cross, report on Hevea
Crotalaria Walkeri, insect visitor to
Cryptomyces Pongamiz (B. & Br.) Sacce.
Cyaniris lanka (Moore)
Cylindrocephalum stellatum (Herz.) Sace.
Cymbopogon, note on seedlings of
Cyperacee—Caricoidee . .
Cyphella pruinosa B. & Br.
Cyphella versicolor B. & Br.
Czapek, on Amherstia
Diatrype russodes B. & Br.
Dictyophora phalloidea Desv.
Dingler, H., on fruits of Dipterocarps
Dingler, H.. on periodicity of Quercus, &c.
Dingler, H., on periodicity of tropical trees
Diplocystis flava B. & Br.
Dipterocarp fruits, cecology of
Doflein, on termite fungi
Droseracez
Endocalyx melanoxanthus (B. & Br.) Petch
Engler, Das Pflanzenreich
Entoloma chrysegis B. & Br.
Entoloma microcarpum B. & Br.
Eriocaulacez
Erythroxylacez
Euphorbiacese—Acalypheze—Chrozophorinee
Euphorbiacee—Adrianez
Euphorbiacez—Cluy tiez
Euphorbiaceze—Geloniex
Euphorbiaceze—Hippomanez
Huphorbiacese—J atropheze
Euphorbiaceze—Porantheroide
Kurotium diplocystis B. & Br.
Eutermes monoceros ( Koen.)
Exobasidium cinnamomi Massee
267, 268, ¢
( vir)
Exobasidium cinnamomi Petch
; Ficus elastica, propagation of
Fischer, E., on Clathrella
Fischer, E, on Genea Thwaitesii (B. & Br. ) Petch
Flemmula filipendula Henn. & Nym.
Flammula Janseana Henn. & Nym.
Fleischeria, the genus’...
Flora of Ceylon, corrections and additions
Flora of Naminakulikenda
Flowering of Hevea in the East
Flowering piants and ferns of Ceylon, Catalogue of (con-
tinuation) A
Fracchiea brevibarbata (B. & C.) Sace.
Fracchiza hystricula (B. & Br.) Petch
Gardner’s Ceylon fungi ..
Garryacese
Genea Thwaitesii (B. & Br. ) Petch
Geraniacer:
Goodeniace
Halorrhagace
Hebeloma micropyramis ‘B. & Br.
Helicoma binale B. & C.
Helicoma Berkeleii Curt.
Heliotropium curassavicum Linn.
Herpotrichia cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Petch
Hevea, distribution in and from Ceylon ..
Hevea in Burma ‘
Hevea in India
Hevea in Penang
Hevea in Perak
Hovea in Singapore
Hevea in the Andamans
Holtermann, on termite fungi
Homalomeninz
Hydnum gilvum Berk.
Hydnum scariosum B. & Br.
Hydrophyllacee
Hymenochete dendroidea B. & Br.
Hypocrea lenta (Tode) B. & Br.
Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Fr.) E. & E.
Hypocrella, species of
Hypomyees caledonicus Pat.
Hypomyees chromaticus B. & Br.
Hypomyces chrysostomus B. & Br.
Hypomyces peonius B. & Br.
India, Hevea in
Inheritance of colour in maize oe
Inocybe micropyramis (B. & Br.) Cooke. -
Insect visitors to flowers .
Ithyphallus tenuis Fischer
Jumelile, on termite fungi
O° wisi
Juncacee
Karawaiew, on termite fungi
Konig, on termite fungi .
Laboulbeniz, new Ceylon ‘species of
Lasiospheria cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Sace.
Lentinus badius Berk. ..
Lentinus blepharodes B. & C.
Lentinus cartilagineus Berk.
Lentinus giganteus Berk.
Lentinus radicans B. & Br.
Lentinus similis B. & Br.
Lepiota albuminosa Berk.
Lepiota continua Berk. ..
Lepiota dasypepla Berk.
Lepiota oncopoda B. & Br.
Leptospora cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Cooke
Liliacee—Asphodeloidee—Aloinez
Loriculus indicus
Lycopodium cernuum
Lythracez
Magnus, W., on Podostemacexr
Maize, colour inheritance in
Manickwattee weed
Marantacez
Marasmius scandens Massee
Marasmius tortipes B. & C.
Melanconium melanoxanthum B. & Br.
Melastoma, meaning of ..
Menispermacez
Monomiacez
Mussenda :
Mutinus Fleischeri Penz.
Mycology, Bibliography of Ceylon
Naminakulikanda, flora of
Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee
Nectria monilifera B. & Br.
Nectria trichospora B. & Br.
Neoskofitzia termitum v. Héhnel
Nepenthacer
Nietner, on termite fungi
Nyssacer
Oberonia recurva Lindl. .
Onygenopsis diplocystis (B. & Br.) Petch |
Onygenopsis Engleriana P. Henn.
Ophionectria Trichie Penz. & Sacc.
Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sacc.
Orchid new to Ceylon
Orchidacere—Monandra—Ccelogynine
Orchidacer—Monandrz—Dendrobiine ..
Orchidacez—Monandre—Thelasine
Orchidacer—Pleonandrz
268, 305,
549,
Gi)
Otthia lignyodes (B. & Br.) Sacc.
Oxalis corymbosa DC. ..
Oxalis violacea Linn.
Panus badius Berk,
Papaveracer
Penang, Hevea in
Perak, Hevea in
Perrier do la Bathie, on termite fungi
Peziza epispartia B. & Br.
Peziza zeylonica Houtt.
Phalloidezw of Ceylon
Philodendrinz
Pholiota dasypepla (Be rk. ) Cooke
Pholiota Janseana Henn. & Nym.
Phyllachora Pongamiz (B. & Br.) Petch. .
Physarum chlorinum Cooke
Phytolaccacez
Plant names
Plantation rubber industry
Pluetus bogoriensis Henn. & Nym.
Pluteus chrysegis (B. & Br.) Petch
Pluteus Rajap Holtermann
Pluteus termitum P. Henn.
Pluteus Treubianus Henn. & Nym.
Podadenia sapida
Podaxon carcinomalis Fr.
Podaxon termitophilum Jum. et Perrier. .
Podostemacezx, development of
Polemoniacez Ce
Polycarpeza spicata
Potamogetonacez
Primulaceze
Protubera maracuja Moll.
Quercus at Hakgala ‘
Reticularia apiospora B. & Br.
Reticularia fuliginosa B. & Br.
Rhytisma Pongamie B. & Br.
Rosellinia hystricula (B. & Br.) Sacc.
Rubber industry of the East
Rubber trees, introduction of
Sarraceniaces
Savage, on termite fungi ..
Scheuchzeriacez ;
Schismatoglottidine
Schulz, O., on Bidens
Sciurus palmarum
Sclerocystis coremioides B. & Br.
Scrophulariacee—Antirrhinoidex—Caleeoleriz
Sharp, C. F., on termite fungi
Simblum periphragmoides Klotzsch
Singapore, Hevea in
PAGE
289
Sjostedt, on termite fungi
Smeathman, on termite fungi
Smithia blanda Wall.
Spheria Broomeiana Berk.
Spheria (Villose) cirrhostoma B. & Br.
Spheria (Byssisede) hystricula B. & Br.
Spheeria (Czespitose) lignyodes B. & Br.
Spherocreas javanicum v. Hohnel
Sphagnales
Stereospermum xylocarpum Wight
Stilbum (Stilbella) Hevez Zimm.
Stilbum nanum Massee ..
Stilbum tomentosum Schrad.
Stylidiaceze
Styracacez
Tapping experiments on Hevea
Taxacese
Termite fungi
Thaxter, R., on Laboulbeniz
Thelephora dendroidea (B. & Br.) Cooke —
Theophrastacez
Tragardh, on termite fungi
Tricholoma crassum Berk.
Tricholoma pachymeres B. & Br.
Tricholoma subgambosum Ces.
Trichosporium apiosporum Massee
Tubeufia Penz. & Sace. ..
Umbelliferzee—Saniculoidez
Uredinez of Ceylon
Ustilaginez of Ceylon
Ustulina vulgaris Tul.
Ustulina zonata Lév.
White ent fungi
Wickham, report on Hov svea
Xenomyces ochraceus Ces.
Xylaria furcata Fr. ve
Xylaria nigripes Klotzsch
Zingiberacesze
ERRATA.
Page 311 et seq. For “ Duthet”’
Page 531, line 27
read ‘** Duthiet.”’
For “ Glaziov ”’ read ‘* Glaziou.”’
PAGE
303,
303,
314
305
538
290
291
292
289
283
550
539
298
297
293°
549
548
489
547
389
543
280
546
314
268
268
268
279
285
549
551
229
223
286
286
389
449
283
329
329
547
Page 535 .. Insert H, scutata”’ after ** H. convexa.”’
.
ge ae January, 1911. Price Rs. 4,
bs ae 5s. 4d,
ANNALS
Royal BOTANIC GARDENS,
/ _ _PERADENIYA.
e
EDITED BY
= J. C. WILLIS, Sc.D., F.LS.
a DIRECTOR.
eX CONTENTS.
Be PAGE
___PETCH, T.—Further Notes on the Phalloidex of Ceylon EP 1
WILLIS, J. C.—A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants
< and Ferns of Ceylon (continued) .. re di 23
& (Reprints of this Catalogue will be on sale shortly.)
ee Colunthy :
COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
London :
ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.
THE subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2:50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya; for residents
in other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dutavu & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The ‘‘ Annals ”’ will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, or from
Messrs. Dutau & Co., at prices marked upon them (con-
siderably exceeding the subscription rate).
The ‘‘ Circular” of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents’, and Re. 1:50, or 2s.,
to the foreign residents’ subscription,
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the DrrEcrTor,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be
clearly written on one side of the paper only (Papers in
French or German must be typewritten), and the figures
must be ready for reproduction, and planned so as to properly
fill a plate.
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate —
copies of his Paper, and may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purchase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
20 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 be taken.
Further Notes on the Phalloidex of Ceylon.
BY
T. PETCH, B.A., B.Sc.
9 account of the phalloids of Ceylon, as far as they were
then known, was published in a previous paper (Ann.
Perad., IV., pp. 139-182). The present contribution adds
details of two more species and further notes on some of those
previously recorded.
Mutinus Fleischeri Penzig.
In a letter to Berkeley, quoted in the introduction to
Berkeley and Broome’s Enumeration of the Fungi of Ceylon,
Thwaites wrote: “ At an elevation of more than 7,000 feet I
found a single specimen of a new species of Phallus of a deep
red colour, which has not occurred to me elsewhere.” This
specimen is not mentioned in the list of species, nor is it in the
Peradeniya herbarium.
In August, 1908, I found what may be the same species in
the jungle at Hakgala, at an elevation of about 6,000 feet.
The collection consisted of one expanded specimen and four
“eggs”; two of the latter subsequently expanded in the
laboratory.
The “egg” is vertically elongated, oval, the upper end
being at first rounded, then pointed, up to 2:5 ems. high and
1-5 cm. diameter, white at the base, usually mottled with
reddish-brown in the upper half. My specimens were clustered,
three in one group and two in the other. The mycelial cords
are white, and moderately stout, up to 2 mms. in diameter.
The expanded specimen was 10:5 ems. high. Its stalk was
1-5 cm. in diameter just below the head and 1:2 cm. in
diameter just above the volva; it tapered to a blunt point
within the volva. The head was conical, pointed at the apex,
imperforate, 1:8 cm. high. The colour of the stalk was
{Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part I., Jan., 1911.]
6(11)10 (1)
2 PETCH :
reddish-pink, becoming paler towards the base, and fading
slightly after expansion; the head was crimson, sharply
defined from the colour of the stalk. The gleba was dark
olive, with a foetid, but weak odour.
The surface of the stalk is practically smooth, as will be
evident from the photograph of the fully expanded specimens
figured on Plate III. The wall of the stalk is composed of a
single layer of comparatively small, isodiametric, thin-walled
chambers. not arranged in vertical rows; the walls of these
chambers are not perforated either internally or externally.
The head is rugose, being thickly covered with rounded
hemispherical or bolster-shaped tubercles. Its lower boun-
dary is sharply defined from the stalk by a thickened ring,
which is more evident on alcohol specimens. In one specimen
there is a slight constriction of the stalk just below the head.
The wall of the head is slightly thicker than that of the
stalk, and it differs from the latter wall in being almost solid.
Viewed from the inner surface, it is seen to be pitted with
numerous cavities separated by thick partition walls. In
cross section, these cavities are seen to penetrate to about one
half the thickness of the wall. The protuberances on the
outer surface are more numerous than the cavities seen on the
inner surface, but some of the cavities are branched, and thus
each tubercle lies over the blind end of a cavity. The struc-
ture of the head thus differs altogether from that of the stalk,
and the cavities of the former bear very little resemblance
to the chambers of the latter. In an alcohol specimen, the
chambers of the stalk are about 2 mms. in diameter, with walls
about 0°05 mm. thick. The substance of the head of the
same specimen is up to 2:5 mms. thick ; it is penetrated from
the inner surface by cavities 0:25-0°5 mm. in diameter, but
these only penetrate to a depth of about a millimetre and are
separated from each other by septa about 1 mm. thick. The
outer half of the wall of the head is therefore solid ; and
though the tubercles are situated over the endings of the
cavities, they are not hollow. In section the head appears
to have a solid wall, half penetrated by narrow tubes ; if it
consisted originally of a series of chambers, their lateral and
outer walls have hecome so thickened that their cavities are
PHALLOIDE® OF CEYLON. 3
almost obliterated, while their inner walls have disappeared.
The substance of the head is crimson throughout. The apex
of the head is solid, not perforated ; and in my specimens it
terminates in a point which is not covered by the gleba.
A second specimen, which expanded in the laboratory, was
only 7 cms.high. Its stalk was 8 mms. in diameter at the base
and 1 em. in diameter at the widest part, which was about
5 mms. below the head. The head was 1:2 cm. high.
The apex of the “ egg” is at first rounded, but as it ripens
it becomes pointed owing to the shape of the receptaculum.
In my specimens the volva was first perforated by the naked
pointed apex of the receptaculum, and the fungus remained
in this stage for some time without expanding further. The
eggs were found on Monday, and brought to the laboratory,
with some soil, in a closed tin. They were then planted in a
pot, well watered, and covered with a bell glass. On Thursday
morning the red tip was visible in one specimen, but the
receptaculum did not expand further until Saturday. - At
8 A.M. on Saturday it had protruded to about half its final
height, but if was not fully expanded until 12 noon. It
remained rigid the whole of the next day, and meanwhile the
colour of the stalk faded to some extent. This prolonged
period of expansion is in striking contrast to the behaviour
of other Ceylon phalloids, all of which expand rapidly.
Plate IV., fig. 1, shows a half expanded specimen. The stalk
is somewhat rugulose and of uniform diameter. The head,
except at the tip, is covered by a fine white membrane. I
have previously pointed out that most of our Ceylon phalloids
possess this membrane, which disappears as the fungus
expands or soon after. In Colus Gardneri, Simblum periphrag-
moides, Dictyophora phalloidea, and Dictyophora irpicina, it
lies outside and covers the gleba, but in Aseroe rubra it lies
underneath and supports the gleba. In the latter case, the
gleba retracts into a ring round the opening of the stalk
when the membrane vanishes. In Aseroe arachnoidea also, it
covers the orifice of the stalk and supports the gleba in part;
in this species the gleba does not form a continuous sheet, but
a series of rounded lobes at the bases of the arms ; when these
lobes are supported by the membrane, the latter is visible as a
4 PETCH :
clear. star-shaped area, as shown in Penzig’s figure; when the
membrane deliquesces, the gleba retracts round the opening
of the stalk as in A. rubra.
This species appears to be Mutinus Fleischert, which was
first described from Java by Penzig. In structure, Mutinus
Fleischeri would appear to differ from these Ceylon specimens
in having the head abruptly contracted and of smaller diameter
than the stalk, but from Penzig’s figures this feature would
seem to be variable; it is well marked in Penzig’s drawing,
Pl. XXII., fig. 1, but the diameter appears to diminish regu-
larly from stalk to head in his photograph on Pl. XXI: A
similar variation is noted by Lloyd (Synopsis of the Known
Phalloids, p. 28) for Mutinus caninus. The internal structure
of the wall of the head is the same in the Ceylon and Java
specimens. Penzig states that the colour of the head is
similar to that of the stalk, but it must be remembered that
he had only specimens preserved in alcohol. The latter fact
may. also account for the rugose appearance of the stalk in
Penzig’s specimens.
The specimen photographed by Penzig (Pl. XXI.) is
more obese than the Ceylon forms, and it seems to be more
regularly fusoid, though Penzig states that the stalk is “am
oberen und unteren Ende kaum merklich verjungt.”” There
is a marked difference in this respect, 7.e., in the fusoid appear-
ance, between the same specimen in the fresh state and after
preservation in alcohol. For example, one of my specimens
measured when fresh 1-2 cm. in diameter just above the
volva and 1°5 cm. just below the head, an increase of
25 per cent.; preserved in alcohol, tae corresponding measure-
ments are 1 cm. and 1:4 cm., an increase of 40 per cent. In
another specimen similar measurements give 0°8 cm. and
lcm. when fresh, an increase of 25 per cent.; but 0-6 cm. and
0:9cm. in alcohol, an increase of 50 percent. The contraction
in alcohol is greatest in the lower part of the stalk, and this
alters the general appearance of the fungus. The contraction
in length too would make the fungus appear more obese. It
would appear that the apparent differences between the Ceylon
and Java forms are attributable to the fact that the latter were
photographed after preservation in alcohol, while the former
5 in puta he |
= * os
, ae
PHALLOIDE OF CEYLON. 5
were photographed when fresh. Their identity appears to
be indisputable. Whether the structure of the head is distinct
from that of Mutinus caninus [have no means of ascertaining.
It may be noted that this species is only found in the higher
regions of Java and Ceylon. In Java it occurred in the jungle
near the mountain garden at Tjibodas; in Ceylon it was
found above the mountain garden at Hakgala.
Ithyphallus tenuis Ed. Fischer.
This species was recorded for Ceylon by Fischer (Neue
Untersuchungen Phalloideen, 1893), who found Ceylon speci-
mens in Berkeley’s herbarium and the British Museum. It
was not recorded by Berkeley and Broome, nor are there any
specimens in the Peradeniya herbarium.
It was rediscovered in August, 1908, in the jungle at
Hakgala at an elevation of about 6,000 feet. The specimens
grew on decaying wood—on a fallen tree about two feet in
diameter. ‘They grew along the sides and the under surface,
emerging in dense clusters through cracks in the bark, or
filling up hollows in the exposed wood, for a length of about
three yards. On a moderate estimate, there were more than
one hundred fully expanded specimens and over five hundred
eggs above 5 mms. in diameter, in addition to countless
numbers of tiny eggs just beginning to develop. The myce-
lium permeated the rotten wood, and ran in thick cords, up to
4 mms. in diameter, between the wood and the loosened bark.
A smaller group of specimens was found in the same jungle,
also on a rotting log, in May, 1910.
The ‘ eggs” are up to 2 cms. in diameter, and spherical ; but
as they grow in dense clusters they are often distorted owing
to their mutual pressure. They are at first white, but chose
which have been fully exposed to light during development
become almost black. The outer coat of the volva splits as
the egg increases in size, and forms brownish, somewhat
floccose, scales on the exterior.
None of the specimens found expanded in the field were
in a fit state to be photographed. Practically all of them had
collapsed. Eggs were brought down to the laboratory, and
placed in plant pots covered by bell glasses. These expanded
6, PETOH :
during the night, and some of them were photographed on
the following morning. ‘The time of expansion appears to be
short. All the expanded specimens were removed from one
pot at 7.45 a.m., and it was then noted that some of the eggs
were ruptured at the apex, and that the peculiar crown of the
pileus was just protruding. Arguing from the case of Mutinus
Fleischeri, it was expected that these would remain in that
condition at least until the next morning; but by 8.45 a.m.
they were all fully expanded; a favourable opportunity of
observing the expansion was thus unfortunately lost.
The specimens varied in heightfrom 3:5cms.to 14cms. The
smallest specimen was 3°5 cms. high, with a stalk 4 mms. in
diameter and a pileus 1:2cm. long. The largest was 14 cms.
high, with a stglk 1 cm. in diameter and a pileus 2°6 cms. long.
The wall of the stalk consists of a single layer of chambers,
varying much in size in different specimens. The chambers
are not arranged in definite lines. When the chambers are
small the stalk stands erect ; but as a rule it is curved. This
curvature is the result of the extreme weakness of the stalk,
partly because the chambers are large, but chiefly because
most of them are perforated on the exterior. In some cases
the chambers form merely a network of ridges on an inner
membrane. The stalk therefore soon collapses under the
weight of the pileus, as is shown on Pl. I., B; these specimens
were developed under a bell glass and were photographed in
the early morning soon after expansion, but they began to
collapse as soon as the bell glass was removed.
In the smaller specimens the stalk is practically of the same
diameter throughout, but in the larger it diminishes towards
the apex. The colour of the stalk in all my specimens is
white, while that of the pileus is pale yellow.
The pileus is somewhat ovoid ; it swells out regularly from
the apex, but contracts again below, so that the lower edge is
sometimes in contact with the stalk. It is united to the stalk
only at the apex. It is covered by a network of fairly deep
ridges with corresponding grooves on the under surface. The
apex is perforated and spreads out, in typical specimens, in a
horizontal disc. The inner layer of the wall of the stalk is
thickened at the apex and bends out horizontally, the cross
PHALLOIDEH OF CEYLON. 7
walls of the chambers being continued as struts underneath ;
the pileus is attached to this horizontal disc usually towards
its margin, though in this respect there is considerable varia-
tion. The diameter of the disc varies ; in some specimens it is
1:5 cm. in diameter, while in others it is scarcely recognizable.
As a rule the disc is destitute of gleba on both sides ; its upper
side is usually smooth, but the lower surface may be ornamen-
ted with ridges in continuation of those which bear the gleba.
The odour of the fungus was very foetid, but the effect was
of course heightened by the massing together of so many
specimens.
Penzig figures a specimen of Ithyphallus tenuis with a
membrane between the pileus and the stalk. He points out,
however, that Fischer has already remarked on similar struc-
tures and shown they are remains of the primordial tissue
which divides the pileus from the stalk. They are usually
thin white membranous patches, adhering to the stalk. I
have previously stated (Ann. Perad., [V., p. 15) that these are
not homologous with the veil of Dictyophora, for the latter
species often possesses them in addition to the veil. They
do not, therefore, afford any ground for uniting Dictyophora
with Ithyphallus. Lloyd (Synopsis of the Known Phalloids)
writes concerning Ithyphallus tenuis : “‘ The original description
makes no mention of the plant having a veil, but one of
Penzig’s figures shows a rudimentary veil hidden under the
pileus.” This interpretation is incorrect. The structure
referred to is not a rudimentary veil ; nor is it a normal
feature of the plant, though it occurs fairly commonly in this
species. Asa rule it forms a loose ring, hidden by the pileus,
but not united to the apex of the stem. If a nearly ripe egg
of Ithyphallus tenuis or Dictyophora phalloidea is partly dried,
e.g., by leaving it lying on the table for two or three days, it
will usually be found, on making a longitudinal section, that
this tissue forms a complete sheath all round the stem, from
the base to the apex. But expanded specimens never have
more than a remnant of it. It is, as Fischer states, the
remains of the primordial tissue which lies between the
developing stem and the pileus ; and, in general, it disappears
entirely during or before expansion,
8 PETCH :
In one specimen which was brought into the laboratory in
the “ egg ” stage, and which expanded, under a bell glass,
during the night, the following injury occurred. The upper
part of the volva split off as a hemispherical cap, which
remained attached to the lower part at one side. The apex
of the pileus adhered to this lid, and the expanded recepta-
culum therefore took the form of an inverted U. Moreover,
the pileus was divided by a circular fracture parallel to its
lower edge, and the lower part was left as a ring round the
stalk within the volva. Examples of this kind show that the
ludicrous figures of phalloids which were published in the
early days of mycology are not necessarily “ fakes.” They
may very probably have been based on specimens similarly
damaged during expansion. The example here recorded was
collected with part of the wood on which it was growing, and
was certainly not injured during its conveyance to the
laboratory.
Dictyophora phalleidea Desv.
Two examples of this species were brought to me in the
laboratory at 8.45 a.m. One of them was complete, but the
other had been lifted out of the volva, the latter being left
behind in the ground. In both specimens the stalk had
expanded, but the net was folded up into a wrinkled sheet
beneath the cap. In the one with a volva, the net was com-
pletely hidden by the cap, and if it had been dried in this state
it would have been mistaken for Phallus impudicus ; in the
other, the contracted net projected for about 2 mms. beyond
the lower edge of the cap. An attempt was made to obtain a
photograph of them in this state, but during the process the
net of the first was extruded from beneath the cap for a length
of about 4 mms., while the net of the second extended further,
and began to open out. At 9.10 a.M., both specimens were
fully expanded, with the usual rigid net extending almost to
the base. During all this time the specimens were lying on a
sheet of glass in the laboratory without any protection from
evaporation, nor was any water supplied to them. When the
specimens were photographed they measured 14 and 13:5
ems. in height respectively, but after the completion of the
expansion of the veil each measured 18°5 ems. The stalks
PHALLOIDE® OF CEYLON. 9
had therefore lengthened by 4:5 and 5 cms. respectively
during the time occupied by the expansion of the veil.
It is evident from this that the veil begins to expand before
the elongation of the stalk is complete. In the first stages of
- expansion of the stalk the veil remains hidden by the pileus,
and the attachment of the veil to the stalk appears to be at the
apex of the latter. But in the final stage of expansion, the
part of the stalk above the attachment of the veil is lengthened,
and thus the junction of the veil and stalk comes to lie at the
level of the lower edge of the cap. Of course, the whole of
the 5 cms. extension in the present case is not due only to the
lengthening of the part of the stalk beneath the cap : probably
not more than 2 cms. can be attributed to that, the remainder
being due to the final stages of elongation of the lower part
of the stalk.
The veil is, therefore, in some degree, left behind during the
expansion of the stalk. When the pileus, which is attached
only to the apex of the stalk, is gradually removed by the
elongation of the latter, the veil appears first as an apparently
continuous wrinkled sheet. It retains this appearance until a
length of about 5 mms. is exposed, when it begins to open out
into a net. Apparently the veil does not begin to expand so
long as it is covered by the pileus; but it does not seem
probable that the latter could exert any pressure on it which
would prevent it from expanding.
The above examples show that Dictyophora does not require
any supply of water from an external source during the final
stages of expansion. Both specimens had been gathered and
carried for some distance ; but both, even the one which had
been torn out of its volva, expanded completely when lying
in the laboratory. This agrees with the results obtained by
Burt in experiments on Phallus duplicatus. ‘‘ While the
rapidity of elongation is favoured by an abundant supply of
water, still any very appreciable amount in addition to that
already contained in the egg is not absolutely necessary.
Elongation of the receptaculum is not dependent on any
contribution of water or other substance from the volva
during the progress of elongation.” [Burt. The Phalloidex
of the United States, Bot. Gaz. XXIV. (Aug. 1897), p. 84.]
6(11)10 (2)
10 PETCH :
Further examples of the small form noted on page 150, and
figured on Pl. XI. of my previous paper, have been obtained.
The pileus appears to be always yellow, while the net is white
or pale salmon. Iam inclined to consider this a distinct species,
characterized by the peculiar reticulation of the pileus.
Abnormalities in Dictyophora phalloidea are not very
common, and such as do occur are usually irregularities in the
form of the net. Ina specimen, total height 20 cms., the stalk
was vertical for a height of 14 cms., but the upper part, 6 cms.
long, was bent over at an angle of 45°. The upper side of the
inclined portion of the stalk was covered with a reticulation
of open chambers, eight millimetres deep at the lower end
and diminishing gradually to the usual thin bars beneath
the cap. The net was attached to the whole inclined part
of the stalk along the edges of this reticulation ; or, in
other words, the reticulation of chambers confluent with the
stalk represented the part of the net which should have merely
rested in contact with it.
Clathrus crispatus Thw.
I have not yet succeeded in obtaining a photograph of an
expanded example of this species. It grows only in the higher
districts, above 4,000 feet, and apparently is rare even there.
Two specimens have been sent to me, but they were in frag-
ments when found. The “ eggs ”’ were about five centimetres
in diameter, and had the same structure as that previously
photographed (Ann. Perad. IV., Pl. XIII. B). As Thwaites’s
specimens were similar, this is evidently a constant character
which (apparently) distinguishes Clathrus crispatus from other
species.
Externally the net is pale pink. It becomes deeper pink
along the sides of the arms, and deep crimson along the inner
median line. The arms are up to 2.ems. in breadth, and 1 em.
thick in the middle ; the meshes (openings) are consequently
small, rounded, or slightly polygonal, 1:2 to 2:2 ems. in
diameter. In cross section, the arms are truncate-triangular,
i.e., the section has the shape of an isosceles triangle with the
apex cut off, the base of the triangle being outermost. The
inner side is flat or slightly rounded, and covered with a
PHALLOIDE OF CEYLON. ll
network of crimson ridges, while the sloping sides are slightly
fluted. The gleba is dark olive, and is confined to the crimson
ridged area on the inner side of the arms.
The arms are composed of large irregular chambers in one
or two layers, but the arrangement of the two layers is not
regular. The walls of these chambers are perforated by
minute crowded openings on the outer surface, and by larger,
more scattered openings on the inner surfaces of the arms.
Internally, the chambers communicate by large openings in
their walls, so much so that in places there appears only a
series of struts from side to side within the arm. It is probably
owing to this excessive perforation that perfect examples
have never been observed. The arms break at any point,
and apparently soon after expansion. In one of my specimens
the base of the net had broken up into mere fragments.
The mycelium is white, and up to 4 mms. diameter. The
spores are greenish-hyaline, oblong, with rounded ends,
4-5 X Qu.
Judging from the broken specimens, the fungus would be
15 to 20 centimetres high when expanded.
Simblum periphragmoides Klotzsch.
This species proves to be even more common at Peradeniya
than was previously supposed. It frequently occurs in
numbers on small areas, which yield successive crops of
specimens for a long period. These patches are usually found
among short grass, and the fungus is not then conspicuous
except at close quarters. Five specimens were gathered from
one such patch on July 17, 1908. During the drier weather of
August no more were seen, but between September 30 and
October 12, twenty-seven more were collected from the same
area. It was not possible to make continuous observations,
but on a chance inspection of the same spot in June, 1909, 7.e.,
during the next rainy period, seven more specimens were
observed. It was remarkable that the specimens usually
stood apart from one another, or if two occurred close together
both were expanded at the same time. There were never
any ‘‘ eggs” closely connected with the expanded specimens.
This is in striking contrast to the habit of Dictyophora, for on
12 PETCH :
digging up expanded specimens of the latter species, one
frequently finds immature “ eggs ” attached to their bases.
Of course, the number of specimens gathered in thirteen days,
viz., 27, proves that immature eggs were present in the patch,
and could have been obtained by digging over the ground
carefully, but the point of interest is that they were not in
immediate connection with the expanded specimens.
It is not too much to suppose that all these specimens
originated from the same mycelium. I would include those
of June, 1909, in the same category, since the patch occurred
on a bank well shaded by trees and with a northerly aspect,
and would therefore not be exposed to the full sunshine of the
dry period. Consequently it is of interest to note that only
two out of the thirty-nine specimens could be referred to the
form which has been considered to be S. gracile Berk. I have
previously pointed out that Berkeley, as is proved by the
paintings which he named, did not rely on the slender stalk as
a character of Simblum gracile, although it seems to have been
assumed that he did by subsequent authors. As a matter of
fact, he referred to gracile both slender and stout-stalked
specimens, provided they were of Ceylon crigin. The two
specimens which occurred in this thirty-nine measured, (a)
total height 10°8 ems., stalk 1:5 em. diameter, head 2:4 cms.
diameter and 2°5 cms. high; (b) total height 9 cms., stalk 1:4
cm. diameter, head 2 cms. diameter and 2:5cms. high. The
occurrence of these specimens in company with others in which
the head was of the same diameter as the stalk, or only slightly
exceeded it, is in confirmation of the former conclusion that
S. gracile is only a form of S. periphragmoides.
Of the specimens measured since the publication of the
previous paper, the smallest was only 6 cms. high, while the
largest attained a height of 15 ems. The diameters of the
stalks were 1:3 cm. and 2°5 cms. respectively.
The following abnormalities have been noted. In one
specimen the head was laterally compressed and bent over
almost horizontally, while in another the head curved over to
one side in almost a semicircle, but was not laterally com-
pressed. Specimens with part of the jelly of the volva adher-
ing to the head are not uncommon, and in one instance the
ce
PHALLOIDE® OF CEYLON. 13
a
head of the expanded fungus was completely hidden by the
volva, the “‘ egg ” having ruptured towards the base instead
of near the apex. Berkeley’s figure of Simblum gracile shows
a part of the volva adhering to the head. The meshes of the
netted head are usually pentagonal, but in one specimen the
apex was occupied by a single circular mesh ; fitting in
between this and the pentagonal meshes on one side were
three isolated triangular meshes, while the four pentagonal
meshes which bordered it on the other side were separated
from it by double bars. One specimen, collected when fully
expanded and rigid, had a head 3 cms. high and 2-4 ems.
diameter ; but at the top, on one side, there was a horizontal,
projecting, netted swelling, 1 em. diameter ; it resembled
another head attached laterally to the original head.
The stalk of Simblum periphragmoides usually consists of an
inner layer of large chambers, surrounded by one to three
layers of smaller chambers, and the chambers of the inner
layer are continuous from the top to the base of the stalk. Of
six specimens gathered from the same spot at the same time,
four had the usual inner layer of large chambers, surrounded
by a single layer of small chambers, while the other two had
a single layer of large chambers only, sometimes with a small
chamber wedged in at the periphery. These chambers were
open, as usual, from the apex to the base of the stalk, and
therefore the stalks of these two specimens were identical in
structure with those of Colus Gardneri.
Twin specimens of Simblum are not uncommon. In general
they are of two kinds ; in one type the “ eggs ” are adherent,
but each develops an independent receptaculum ; in the other
two eggs are united, without any partition between them, and
the receptaculum consists of two distinct stalks with only a
single head. Ihave recently found a third mode of “‘ twinning”
which does not appear to have been recorded before. In this
specimen the two stalks and the heads are united throughout
their whole length. The wall of each stalk is composed of a
single layer of cavities, but where they are united there is
only a single layer common to both.
When the diameter of the head of Simblwm exceeds that of
the stalk the head appears well defined. The transition from
14 PETCH :
the stalk to the net is coincident with the beginning of the
outward curve of the head. Im one specimen, however,
collected at Peradeniya, the lower part of the inflated head
has the same structure as the stalk. The specimen is 14 cms.
high, with a stalk 1-9 cm. diameter ; the head is ovoid, 3°5 cms.
high and 2-8 ems. diameter. The lower part of the head
consists of a yellow band, reaching to height of 8 mms. on one
side and 14 mms. on the other. This band is partly inter-
rupted on one side by a complete mesh, and it also includes
three obsolete meshes closed by a thin yellow membrane.
The volva of Simblum periphragmoides is marked internally
by yellowish lines and narrow bands of fibres, radiating from
the base of the stalk ; in this respect it resembles Aseroé.
When yellow specimens of Simblum periphragmoides begin
to decay they turn red or orange-red, and the same colour is
developed when they are placed in alcohol. The red and
yellow of Simbluim would therefore appear to be closely related,
and it seems extremely doubtful whether the different forms
are worthy of specific rank. S. periphragmoides and S. texense
are yellow, while S. spherocephalum and S. clathratum are
red. Except in the colour, however, there does not appear
to be any marked difference. The size of the meshes, and the
breadth of the bars, vary as much within the one species, ¢.g.,
S. periphragmoides, as they do between S. clathratum and
S. spherocephalum, as shown in the illustrations of these. I
have measured meshes varying from one to nine millimetres
in breadth on the same specimen; and the figure on Pl. XI.,
Ann. Perad., Vol. [V., shows variation both in the width of
the bars and the diameter of the meshes. What separates
S. Texense from 8. periphragmoides I am unable to make out.
In Lloyd’s Synopsis of the Known Phalloids (1909), Stemblum
gracile (S. periphragmoides) is figured with the head swelling
outwards regularly from the top of the stalk, while S. Texense
has the head abruptly contracted into the stalk, or, judging
from the photograph, the head might be described as umbili-
cate below. But this is just what happens to Simblwm peri-
phragmoides after the gleba has disappeared ; the head then
“ sits down ” on the top of the stalk owing to the partial
collapse of the bars, and the specimens have then exactly the
PHALLOIDE® OF CEYLON. 15
appearance of S. T'exense, which, it may be noted, was photo-
graphed after the gleba had vanished. But we do not
photograph them in that condition, because that is obviously
not the perfect form. The case is similar to that of Dictyophora,
which is usually figured with its net collapsed, or of Aseroé’,
which is generally photographed with its arms twisted and
coiled at their extremities. A photograph of a phalloid should
exhibit it in the most perfect form possible, and in order to
obtain this the “ egg ” should be procured and allowed to
expand under a bell glass, wherever opportunity offers. If
it is desired to obtain a photograph of a specimen minus the
gleba, the latter should be washed off the fully expanded
specimen. If this were done with the different species of
Simblum, 1 think that the apparent differences, as shown in
the available illustrations, would disappear.
When a sufficiently long series of each species is available,
it will most probably be found that the only difference that
can be made lies in the colour, some being red and others
yellow. Whether that is sufficient to maintain them as
species is, in my opinion, more than doubtful.
[Since the above was written, I have received Mycological
Notes, No. 34, by ©. G. Lloyd. In it he figures a Simblum
from Mauritius which is “the exact size and shape as the
plant recently described as Simblum Texense from the United
States, and which was supposed to differ from the original
Mauritian species (Simblum periphragmoides) by its shape and
size alone.” The figure shows a specimen of periphragmoides
with the head collapsed. This confirms the view stated
above. ]
Colus Gardneri (Berk.) Ed. Fischer.
Three more specimens of this species have been found since
1908. After the discovery of the first on May 3, 1909, the
locality was inspected every morning during the rains, in the
hope that, as with Simblum, successive crops of specimens
might be obtained. Only two more appeared: the second on
May 5 and the third on July 18.
The first specimen was 15 cms. high. Its volva was oval,
4 cms. high and 2-7 cms. diameter. The stalk measured 1°7
em, in diameter at the volva and diminished to 1°5 cm.
16 PETCH :
diameter just below the arms. The arms were five in number,
and the gaps between them, below the gleba-bearing portion,
were somewhat oval, 6 to 7 millimetres in length and 4
millimetres wide. The sporiferous part was 1°7 cm. high,
and 1:6 cm. in diameter at the base ; it was thus only slightly
wider than the stalk, and it tapered regularly to the apex
without any outward swelling. The apex was pointed, not
rounded, but the arms were united.
The second specimen was 12°5 ems. high. The stalk was
11 mms. diameter at the volva, and 8 mms. diameter just below
the head. It had only four arms, and the gaps between these
were alternately long and short, 1 cm. and 6 mms. respectively,
with a breadth of about 3 mms. The arms were united at the
apex. ‘The gleba-bearing part of the head was wider than the
stalk, 1:4 cm. diameter and 1°8 em. high.
The third specimen was 11 cms. high, with an equal stalk
12 mms. diameter. !t had five arms, united at the apex, and
the gaps between them, below the gleba-bearing part, were
smaller than usual.
I have left this species under Fischer’s name for convenience
of reference. Lloyd (Synopsis of the Known Phalloids, p. 35)
considers that it should bear its original name, Lysurus
Gardneri, and that the definition of the genus Lysurus
should be altered to include species with arms “ very slightly ”
united. He very rightly objects that, in the previous com-
munication on this subject, I have altered the definition of
the genus Colus so as to exclude the original species, Colus
hirudinosus. There was no intention of doing this; it was
an unpardonable blunder due to too great an abbreviation of
the definition of previous authors. I must, however, object to
the statement that ‘‘ Mr. Petch finds the tips of the arms
united by a delicate membrane.” The arms unite at the
apex, but the junction is no more a membrane than the arms
themselves. The structure of the arms is simply continued
over the apex. When the apex is rounded the arms may be
united by a cross bar, but this, like the arms, is hollow. The
junction is certainly narrow, but it is not membranous.
The use of the word membrane is the more misleading, since
in Colus Gardneri, and most other Ceylon phalloids, the gleba
PHALLOIDE® OF CEYLON. Li
é
is covered at first by a fine white membrane which disappears
as the fungus expands. If the specimen is placed in alcohol
before this membrane has deliquesced, the latter becomes
tough and persistent. Any one who bad only alcohol speci-
mens at command would therefore be extremely liable to
misinterpret the published descriptions, if the junction of the
arms were referred to as a membrane.
The question how the differences of opinion have arisen
between those who have examined the herbarium specimens
of Colus Gardneri does not seem to have yet been satisfactorily
settled. The photograph of a Kew herbarium specimen
given by Lloyd in his “ Synopsis of Known Phalloids,” fig. 38 a,
does not resemble the specimens in the Peradeniya herbarium,
and could not with any degree of certainty be identified as
Colus Gardnert. In particular the arms appear to be covered
by the gleba down to their junction with the stalk ; there
seems to be no bare portion, and no corresponding gaps: I
still think it probable that there is some confusion of specimens
here between Colus Gardneri and Lysurus australiensis.
Aseroé rubra La Bill.
Further specimens of Aseroe rubra, collected at Hakgala,
exhibit the following variations in the arrangement of the
arms, &c. :—
(a) Specimen with sixteen arms, arranged somewhat
obscurely in pairs on one side of the disc, but singly on the
other side. This specimen has only one really well-marked
pair. The disc, without the arms, is 3-3 cms. diameter,
while the arms are extremely short, only 5-9 mms. long.
(6) Specimen with fourteen arms, distinctly arranged in
pairs. One pair is fused almost to the tip, only the last four
millimetres being divided. The arms are 3 cms. long and
the breadth of the disc is 2°3 cms. This is the specimen
illustrated on Pl. V.
(c) Specimen with fourteen arms, not arranged in pairs.
Length of the arms 3:7 cms. ; diameter of disc 3-6 cms.
(d) Specimen with sixteen arms, in six well-marked pairs,
and one group of four. The latter group is 3 cms. long and
1-3 cm. wide at the base ; it splits off one arm at a distance of
-— 6(11)10 (3)
18 PETCH .
5 mm. from the base, a second at a distance of 1:2 cm., and
the remaining half splits into two at 1-8 cm.
(e) Specimen with fourteen arms arranged in pairs. _ Dia-
meter of disc 2 cms. ; length of paired arms 1 cm., dividing
at a distance of about 3 mms. from the base.
{f) Specimen with sixteen arms, ten single and three well-
marked pairs. Diameter of disc 2°3 ems.; length of arms
1*5 cm.
Ceylon examples of Ascroé rubra vary in total diameter
from 4 cms. to 12 cms. The number of arms is fourteen,
sixteen, or eighteen, and these vary in length on different
specimens from 4 mms. to 4 cms. Some specimens have the
arms quite distinct, while others have them arranged in pairs.
But these are not different species or even varieties, for both
paired and single arms may occur on the same specimen.
The greatest number of arms united into one group that has
been observed up to the present is four; this occurred on a
specimen on which the remaining arms were distinctly
paired.
Ina previous paper (Ann. Perad., IV., pt. 4) I described and
figured that part of the disc which bears the gleba, as deep red,
covered with low, wavy ridges, and being slightly thickened.
Further examples have shown that this feature is subject
to variation. In some examples the thickening of the disc,
i.e., of the upper wall of the chambers which form it, thins
away at the margin of the deep red area, and the wall there
becomes of ordinary thickness. But in other cases it becomes
thicker at the margin, and the thickening layer separates and
recurves from the disc there, giving at first sight the impression
that the gleba is borne on a circular plate which overlies the
disc. Further, the low ridges underlying the gleba, which are
little more than lines in some specimens, may be as much as
1-5 mm. high; they are then irregularly curved and bent over
sideways, and often broken up into short lengths or projecting
tubercles, thus giving the dise a ragged appearance quite
different from that previously illustrated (Ann. Perad., IV., Pl.
XVL., fig. 12). In some cases these ridges are united above,
and thus fom, here and there, an additional layer of irregular
chambers,
PHALLOIDEA OF CEYLON. 19
The interesting part about this variation is that the almost
smooth disc with low wavy ridges occurs in specimens in
which the arms are quite separate, i.e., Aseroé rubra zeylanica,
while the irregular disc cccurs in specimens in which the arms
are distinctly paired, i.e., in Aseroé rubra typica. (These
names were unfortunately interchanged on p. 182 of the
previous paper. Fig. 12, as cited above, illustrates the disc
of Aseroé rubra zeylanica.) It might be supposed that the
grouping of the arms in pairs, especially as a pair may be fused
almost to the tip, is a case of imperfect development ; and
that the abnormal and irregular structure of the ridges which
underlie the gleba is due to the persistence of parts which
would normally disappear during the ripening of the latter.
The photographs of Aseroé rubra reproduced herewith were
taken on an ordinary plate, and therefore fail to bring out the
difference in tone between the gleba and the remainder of the
fungus. Prof. C. Bernard’s photograph, reproduced by C. G.
Lloyd in ‘“‘ Synopsis of the Known Phalloids,”’ shows this
difference admirably. But I have thought it worth while to
publish them, since they show the somewhat saucer-shaped
outline of the disc and arms, and the fact that the arms
when first expanded are straight, not curled up at the tip. This
specimen was developed from the egg, under a bell glass ; the
arms were quite straight at first, but curling began while the
camera was being set up. It will be noted that the arms are
in pairs, and that one pair is united almost to the tip.
Protubera maracuja Moller.
A species of Protubera is not uncommon in belts of Acacea
decurrens, and sometimes also in the jungle, at Hakgala
(5,600 ft.). It was very common in spinneys of Acacia at
Nuwara Eliya (6,200 ft.) in September, 1908. It differs in a
few minor details from the description of Protubera maracuja,
but it is evidently the same as MGller’s species.
The “eggs” occur in clusters, sometimes in large rings.
They are usually half-embedded in the earth and dead leaves,
but sometimes lie entirely on the surface. In one instance,
the mycelium had spread over a dead log and had produced
the eggs at a height of about a foot from the ground. In shape
20 PETCH :
they are spherical or ellipsoidal, in the latter case with the long
axis horizontal. They are wholly white, or mottled with red-
dish-brown, sometimes entirely red-brown on the exposed parts.
The outer wall is thin, but tough, When the specimens are
fresh it is even, not areolated as in Clathrus crispatus ; but it
becomes areolated on drying. Consequently dried specimens
may readily be mistaken for “eggs” of Clathrus crispatus.
As a rule the outer wall is glabrous, but in one specimen from
Hakgala it is scaly-tomentose. The largest specimen I have
seen was 5°5 cms. long, 4:2 cms. broad, and 3°6 cms. high.
A section of the fungus, before deliquescence has occurred,
shows that the interior is filled with a bluish-hyaline jelly.
Narrow, almost membranous ridges penetrate radially into the
jelly from the outer wall to a depth of three to five millimeters.
These ridges or plates form a network on the inner side of
the wall, and hence the latter becomes areolated on drying.
The gleba is arranged along the edges of the ridges, in masses
which are more or less oval and lobed in section. These masses
penetrate about half way to the centre ; they are dark green
externally, olive internally. From the point of attachment
of the mycelium several fibres radiate towards the gleba.
The internal structure of the fungus, especially in the plates
or ridges radiating from the exterior, strongly recalls that of
Clathrus. In Clathrus, similar membranous ridges unite the net
to the outer wall. Protubera is, in appearance, a Clathrus with-
out a net. The gleba of Clathrus, however, in my specimens of
Clathrus crispatus, fills the whole of the centre of the egg; it
does not leave a clear space filled with jelly, as in Protubera.
The mycelium is white, or purplish, in cords up to 2 mms. in
diameter. I have not found sphero-crystals in it.
The spores in the Nuwara Eliya specimens were narrow-
oval, smooth, greenish-hyaline, 4-5 X 2.3; in a tomentose
specimen from Hakgala they were oblong with rounded ends,
4-7 X 2:5p.
My first specimen was kept in damp earth under a bell glass
for several weeks, in the expectation that it would expand,
or at least rupture in some way; but nothing of the kind
happened. Subsequent experience has shown that the outer
wall does not rupture, except by accident. The fungus absorbs
PHALLOIDE OF CEYLON. 21
moisture and the interior deliquesces into a yellow-brown
muddy liquid. The wall remains intact ; and on picking up
the fungus when in this condition it settles into the same
depressed oval or spherical shape, no matter which side is
placed uppermost. It resembles a bladder filled with liquid.
Apparently the contents are set free only by the decay of the
outer wall.
When broken, the ripe fungus has exactly the smell of
rotting oranges, such as may be experienced in the sorting
yard of an orange warehouse. Moller states that the smell
resembles that of the ripe fruit of Passiflora alata, which is
known in Brazil as Maracuja.
According to Ed. Fischer, Protubera belongs to the Hymeno-
gastrinee, not to the Phalline. I have included it in this
paper, because most people would mistake it for a pballoid.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Pl. 1 A. Ithyphallus tenuis.—-A group of “eggs.” Natural size.
Pl.1B. Jthyphallus tenuis.—A group soon after expansion,
already beginning to collapse. Xx 4.
Pl. 2. Ithyphallus tenuis. xX %.
Pl. 3A. Mutinus Fleischeri.—Specimen bearing gleba. x 3.
Pl. 3 B. Mutinus FleischeriicExpanded specimen with
the gleba washed away; and an “egg” just beginning to
expand. The red tip of the receptaculum is protruding from
the latter. Natural size.
Pl. 4, fig. 1. Mutinus Fleischeri—A half expanded
specimen; the gleba still covered by a white membrane,
which subsequently deliquesces. Natural size.
PL. 4, fig. 2. Simblum periphragmoides.—The form usually
styled var. gracile. x 3.
Pl. 4, fig.3. Simblum periphragmoides. A twin specimen.
x 2.
Pl. 4, fig. 4. Protubera maracuja. A section through the
middle of the fungus, photographed by transmitted and
reflected light. x 4.
Pl 5A. Aseroé'rubra viewed from the side. X 2.
Pl. 5 B. Aseroé rubra viewed obliquely. x 3.
j
TO ACCOMPANY
wre
wf”
Is
{
'
,
\
'
|
’
3
ANNALS
s
f
/
f
f
/
/
ae
Age
VOL. V., PART L, JANUARY, 1911,
\ eH
\ ot
=
}
ANN. Perap. V PL
ITHYPHALELUS-sEeNUIS
ITHYPHALLUS TENUIS X 1/2
LIBRARY
NEW YORK .
BOTANICAL
GARDEN
Fiat
Ann. Perap. V
eS ee aaa
=
Ann. Perap. V
PY TEE
MI
LIBRARY
NEW YORK.
SOTANICAY ©
GARDEN &
?
I. MUTINUS FLEISCHERI Il. SIMBLUM PERIPHRAGMOIDES X
Ill. SIMBLUM PERIPHRAGMOIDES X 3/4
IV. PROTUBERA MARACUJA X 1
V
PL
ANN. PerRap. V
X VUdny
HOUASV
W YORK
BOTANICAL.
>
Of
<
aA
=
GARDEN
ims
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 23
395. Morinda, L.
. 1050. tinctoria, Roxb. Ahu, S. Mancha-
vanna, T. 11.354
1051. citrifolia, L. Ahu, S. 11.354
1052. umbellata, L. Kiri-wel, Maha-kiri-wel,
S. 11.355
396. Prismatomeris, Thw.
1053. albidiflora, Thw. 11.355
var. 8 Fergusonii, Trim.
397. Psychotria, L.
1054. STENOPHYLLA, Hk. f. 11.357
1055. GLANDULIFERA, Thw. 11.357
1056. GARDNERI, Hk. f. 11.358
1057. Thwaitesii, Hk. f. 11.358
var. @ coronata, Hk. f.
1058. wicHTrana, Hk. f. HeUHESBS
var. @ affinis, Hk. f.
1059. elongata, Hk. f. 11.359
1060. sarmentosa, Bl. Wal-gonika, S. 11.359
1061. mMoontr, Hk. f. 11.360
1062. sorpipa, Thw. 11.360
1063. LONGEPETIOLATA, Thw. 11.361
1064. PLURIVENIA, Thw. 11.361
1065. Fruregs, Hk. f. I1.361
1066. bisulecata, W. & A. TE.362, Pl. LIV.
398. Chasalia, Comm.
1067. curviflora, Thw. 11.362
399. Geophila, Don.
1068. reniformis, D. Don. Aguwkarni, S. 11.363
400. Lasianthus, Jack.
1069. moontr, Wight. 11.364
1070. tHwarrest, Hook. f. 11.365
var. @ nitidus, Thw.
1071. RHINOPHYLLUS, Thw. 11.365
1072. WALKERIANUS, Wight. 11.365
1073. GARDNERI, Hk. f. 11.366
1074. oLigantTHuS, Thw. 11.366
1075. oBLIguUS, Thw. 11.367
1076. stricosus, Wight. 11.367
var. 8 protractus, Hk. f.
1077. vaRIANS, Thw. 11.368
401. Saprosma, Bl.
1078. indicum, Dalz. 11.368
1079. scaBripuM, Bedd. 11.369
11.369
1080. zeylanicum, Bedd.
24 WILLIS :
402. Hydrophylax, L. f.
1081. maritima, L. f. Mudu-geta-kola, S.
403. Spermacoce, L.
1082. stricta, L. f.
1083. ocymoides, Burm. f.
1084. hispida, L. Hin-geta-kola, 8.
taichchuri, 'T.
404. Rubia, L.
11.370
II.371
II.371.
Yar, Nat-
11.371
1085. cordifolia, L. Manda-madini-wel, Yogana-
wel, 8.
405. Galium, L.
1086. asperifolium, Wall.
68. Valerianacez.
406. Valeriana, L.
1087. Moon, Arn.
69. Dipsacacee.
407. Dipsacus, L.
1088. WALKERI, Arn.
70. Composite.
408. Vernonia, Schreb.
1089. GARDNERI, Thw.
1090. THwarTeEstt, Clarke.
1091. ancEps, Clarke.
1092. cinerea, Less. Monara-kudimbiya, S.
Chitiviyarchenkalainir , 'T.
1093. SETIGERA, Arn.
1094. HOOKERIANA, Arn.
1095. scartosa, Arn.
var. @ crassa, Thw.
*1096. anthelmintica, Willd. Sanninayan, S.
Kadduchchirakam, T.
1097. NEMORALIS, Thw.
1098. WIGHTIANA, Arn.
1099. zeyLANICA, Less. Pupula, Hin-botiya,
8S. Kuppilay, T.
1100. pectiniformis, DC.
1101. arborea, Ham. Kobomella, 8.
409. Elephantopus, L.
1102. secaber, L. Ht-adi, 8. Anichovadi, T.
410. Adenostemma, Forst.
1103. viscosum, Forst.
var. % reticulatum, Clarke.
II.372
. 11.373
TIL.
II].2
IIT.6
IIL.6
IT1.6
III.7
Lily
IIL.8
IIL.8
lir-9
TIT.9
IIT.9
IIL.10
IIT.10
Littl
III.12
TIL.13
411.
412.
413.
414,
415.
416.
417.
418.
419,
420.
= MOY.
422.
423.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 25
Dichrocephala, DC.
1104. latifolia, DC. TIT.14
Grangea, Adans:
1105. maderaspatana, Poiret. TIT.14
Myriactis, Less.
1106. Wightii, DC. TII.15
Lagenophora, Cass.
1107. Billardieri, Cass. TIT.16, Pl. LY.
Erigeron, L.
1108. asteroides, Roxb. Narakaramba, T. IIT.16
Microglossa, DC.
1109. zeylanica, Clarke. Pupula, S. BEE.V7
Conyza, Less.
1110. viscidula, Wall. III.18
Blumea, DC.
1111. amplectens, DC. IITI.19
var. @ arenaria, Hk. f.
1112. bifoliata, DC. : TIT.19
1113. lacera, DC. TIT.19
1114. barbata, DC. IIT.20
1115. flexuosa, Clarke. TIT.20
1116. crotTa, Arn. TEF.21
1117. hieraciifolia, DC. ITE St
1118. membranacea, DC. TII.22
var. @ Gardneri, Hk. f
1119. spectabilis, DC. aD ROD
1120. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Thw. Teer iV ie
Laggera, Schultz-Bip.
1121. alata, Sch.-Bip, 117.23
1122. aurita, Benth. III.24
Epaltes, Cass.
1123. divaricata, Cass. Hin-muda-mahana, 8. III.24
Spheranthus, L.
1124. amaranthoides, Burm.f. Chiva-charaniaz,
E TIT.25
1125. indicus, L. J/uda-mahana, S. IIT.26
1126. africanus, L. ITI.26
Blepharispermum, Wight. ys
1127. petiolare, DC. TII.27
Anaphalis, DC.
L128, cinnamomea, Clarke. III.28
1129. pELLICULATA, Trim, III.28, Pl. LVIL.
6(11)10 (4)
26
WILLIs :
1130. rruticosa, Hk. f. III.29
1131. THwarrest, Clarke. ITI.29
1132. oblonga, DC. TIT.30
1133. zpyLantca, Clarke. TIT.30
1134. marcescens, Clarke. WI.31
var. @ sulphurea, Trim.
1135. brevifolia, DC. TIT.31
. Helichrysum, Geertn.
1136. buddleoides, DC. III.32
. Vicoa, Cass.
1137. auriculata, Cass. Ran-hiriya, §. IIT.33
. Chrysogonum, L. . |
1138. heterophyllum, Clarke. TIT.34
. Xanthium, L.
1139. Strumarium, L. TIT.35
. Siegesbeckia, L.
1140. orientalis, L. ITT.36
. Eclipta, L. ‘
1141. alba, Hassk. Kikirindi, 8S. Karippan,
a II1.37
. Blainvillea, Cass.
1142. latifolia, DC. 11.37
. Wedelia, Jacq.
1143. calendulacea, Less. Ran-wan-kikirindi, 8. 111.38
1144. biflora, DC. III.39
. Spilanthes, Jacq.
1145. Acmella, L. Akmella, S. Toothache
plant. II1.40
. Bidens, L.
*1146, pilosa, L. Wal-te-kola, 8. Spanish
needle. 1IT.40
var. @ bipinnata, Hk. f.
. Glossogyne, Cass.
1147. pinnatifida, DO. ITT.41
5. Centipeda, Lour.
1148. orbicularis, Lour. Wisaduli, 8. IIT.42
. Artemisia, L.
*1149. vulgaris, L. Wal-kolondu, 8. Mugwort. ITI1.43
. Gynura, Cass.
1150. lycopersicifolia, DC. TI1.48
1151. zeyLantoa, Trim. 111.44, Pl. LVIIL.
1152, wisprpa, Thw. IIT.45
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 27
438. Emilia, Cass.
1153. sonchifolia, DC. Kadupara, S. T1T.45
1154. zHyYLAnica, Clarke. . ITT.46
var. @ Walkeri, Trim.
439. Notonia, DC.
1155. grandiflora, DC. 111.47
1156. Walkeri, Clarke. III.47
440. Senecio, L.
1157. gracilis, Arn. II1.48
1158. GARDNERT, Clarke. III.48
1159. ludens, Clarke. III.49
1160. Walkeri, Arn. ITI.49
1161. corymbosus, Wall. III.50
1162. scandens, D. Don. IIT.50
441, Crepis, L.
1163. japonica, Benth. TIT.51
1164. fuscipappa, Clarke. TTL.51
442. Lactuca, L.
1165. Heyneana, DC. IIT.52
443, Launza, Cass.
1166. pinnatifida, Cass. TIT.52
71. Stylidiacee.
444. Stylidium, Sw.
1167. uliginosum, Sw. 111.53
72. Goodenoviacez.
445. Seevola, L.
1168. Keenigii, Vahl. Zakkada, 8. II1.54
1169. Plumieri, Vahl. Hin-takkada, 8. TIT.55
73. Campanulacee.
446. Lobelia, L.
1170. zeylanica, L. ITI.56
var. @ Walkeri, Clarke.
1171. trigona, Roxb. III.56
1172. affinis, Wall. TIL.57
1173. nicotianefolia, Heyne. Rasnz, 8. II1.57
var. @ trichandra (Wight), Trim.
447, Wahlenbergia, Schrad.
1174. gracilis, A. DC. Hare-bell. IIT.58
448. Sphenoclea, Geertn.
1175. zeylanica, Gertn. TI1.59
28 WILLIS :
449. Campanula, L.
1176. canescens, Wall. III.60
1177. fulgens, Wall. III.60
74. Vacciniacee.
450. Vaccinium, L.
1178. Leschenaultii, Wight. Boralu, 8. III.61
75. Ericacee.
451. Gaultheria, L.
1179. fragrantissima, Wall. Wel-kapuru, S. IITI.62
var. @ hirsuta, Gardn.
452. Rhododendron, L.
1180. arboreum, Sm. Ma-ratmal, 8. III.63
76. Plumbaginacee.
453. Plumbago, L.
1181. zeylanica, L. la-netul, S. III.65
77. Primulacee.
454. Lysimachia, L.
1182. ramosa, Wall. IIT.66
1183. deltoidea, Wight. IIT.66
78. Myrsinacee.
455. Mesa, Forsk.
1184. indica, A. DC. (Perrotetiana, A. DC.)
Matabimbiya, 8. III.67
456. Myrsine, L.
1185. capitellata, Wall.t ITT.68
var. @ lanceolata, Clarke.
var. y sessiliflora, Thw.
457. Embelia, Burm. f.
1186. Ribes, Burm. f. Wel-cmbilla, 8. II1.69
1187. robusta, Roxb. (tsjeriam-cottam, A. DC.) IIL.70
1188. viridiflora, Scheff. (basaal, A. DC.) ITI.70
458. Ardisia, Sw.2
1189. Missionis, Wall. III.71
1190. winiisu, Mez. (A. humilis, Trim. pp.)
Lunu-dan, 8. (Gardner, 516, Hiigel, 3,581,
C. P., 2,829, &.)
1 : Mez, in Das Pflanzenreich, ‘split this into five species, Thwaitesii,
ceylanica, robusta, exigua, and rubens, and transfers it to Rapanea,
2 Of, Mez in Das Pflanzenreich.
PLANTS OF CEYLON, 29
1191. humilis, Vahl. (incl. A. elliptica, Thunb.)
Balu-dan, 8. III.72
var. @ Wightiana, A. DC.
1192. solanacea, Roxb. P72
1193. Gardneri, Clarke. III.72
var. @ zeylanica, Clarke.
1194. pauciflora, Heyne. III.73
1195. POLYLEPIS, Mez. (last sp. p.p.)
1196. mMoont, Clarke. 11.73
459. Aigiceras, Gertn.
a majus, Gertn. Hin-kadol,S. Vitlikanna,
; I
II.74
79. Sapotacee.
460. Chrysophyllum, L.
1198. Roxburghii, G. Don. Lawulu, 8. III.76
461. Sideroxylon, L.
1199. tomentosum, Roxb. Mul-makil, T. ETT
462. Isonandra, Wight.
1200. lanceolata, Wight. Kiri-warala, Mol-
pedda, S. 10 Ee iy
var. @ angustata, Thw.
var. y montana, Thw.
var. 6 compta, Thw.
var. e major, Clarke.
463. Bassia, Keenig.
1201. longifolia, L. M¢,8. Iluppai, T. cro
1202. moonn, Bedd. III.79
1203. NERIFOLIA, Moon. Gan-mi, 8S. ITI.80, Pl. LIX.
1204. micROPHYLLA, Hook. TII.80
1205. FuLva, Bedd. Wana-mi, S. III.81
464. Palaquium, Blanco.
1206. PETIOLARE, Engl. Molpedda, 8. IIT.82
1207. eRaANDE, Engl. Kirihiriya, Mihiriya,
Kirthembiliya, Molpedda, 8. III.82
var. @ parvifolium, Clarke.
var. y angustatum, Trim.
1208. RUBIGINOsUM, Engl. III.83
1209. cANALICULATUM, Engl. TII.84
1210. THwarresu, Trim. TIT.84
1211. L&viroLium, Engl. TIT.84
1212. pavcrFLoRUM, Engl. IIT.85
30
WILLIS :
465. Mimusops, L.
1213. Elengi, L. Muna-mal,8. Makil, Mukalai,
Vilva-padri, T.
1214. hexandra, Roxb. Palu, 8. Palai, T.
80. Ebenacez.
466. Maba, Forst.
1215. acumrNnaTA, Hiern.
1216. OvALTFOoLIA, Hiern.
1217. oBLONGIFOLIA, Hiern.
ITT.86
IIT.86
IIT.88
III.88
III.89
1218. buxifolia, Pers. Kalu-habaraliya,8. Ju-
varat, Irumpalai, T.
var. 8 microphylla, Thw.
var. y Ebenus, Thw.
var. 6 angustifolia, Thw.
467. Diospyros, L.1
1219. ovalifolia, Wight. Kunuwmella, Habara,
S. Vedukkanari, T.
1220. montana, Roxb. Mulkarunkali, Katu-
kanni, Vakkana, T.
1221. Embryopteris, Pers. Timbiri,8. Pan-
ichchai, T.
var. 8 atrata, Thw.
var. y nervosa, Thw.
1222. Toposia, Ham. Kahakala, Kaluwella, 8.
Vellai Thoveri, T.
1223. Ebenum, Koenig. Kaluwara, 8. Ka-
runkali, T. Ebony.
1224. pruriens, Dalz.
1225. arrenuata, Thw. Kadumberiya, 8.
1226. acuta, Thw.
1227. GARDNERI, Thw. Kadumberiya, Kallu,
S. Bastard ebony.
1228. oocarpa, Thw. Kalu-kadumberiya, Eta-
timbiri, 8. Vellai-karunkali. T.
1229. quaisitra, Thw. Kalumediriya, S.
Calamander.
1230, sylvatica, Roxb. Sudu-kadumberiya, 8.
Karwppu-thoveri, T.
1231. Melanoxylon, Roxb. Kadumberiya, 8.
1232. uimsurTa, L. f.
1233. insignis, Thw. Gona, Poruwa-mara,
Wal-mediriya, 8.
1234. opposirirotia, Thw. Kalumediriya,
Kadumberiya, 8.
1 See Wright, in Ann, Perad. IL., 1904, pp. 1-133.
TII.89
IIT.91
ITI.92
IIT.93
IIT.94
ITT.94
ITT.95
ITT.96
III.96
ITT.96
TIT.97
IIT.97
ITT.98
ITI.99
ITI.99
IIT.100
IIT.100
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
1235. TuwairtEsu, Bedd. Kadumberiya, S.
1236. Moonn, Thw. Kadumberiya, Kalu-
wella, 8.
1237. affinis, Thw. Kaluwella, 8S. Semel-
panachai, 'T.
1238. crumenata, Thw.
81. Styracez.
468, Symplocos, L.!
1239. spicata, Roxb. Bombu, Wal-bombu, S.
1240. furcata, Brand. (obtusa, Wall.)
var. 8 major, Thw.
var. 7 obovata, Thw.
var. 6 cucullata, Thw.
1241. Lata, Thw.
1242. BRACTEALIS; Thw.
1243. vERSICOLOR, Clarke (spicata according
to Brand.)
1244. acuta, Thw.
1245. cunEatTa, Thw.
1246. HISPIDULA, Thw.
1247. WALKERI, Brand.
1248. JucuNDA, Thw.
1249. anausTATa, Clarke.
1250. LATIFLORA, Clarke.
1251. ELEGANS, Thw.
1252. mINoR, Clarke.
var. @ glabrescens, Thw.
1253. HEBANTHA, Thw.
1254. corpiFoLia, Thw.
1255. APICALIS, Thw.
var. @ glabrifolia, Thw.
1256. MARGINALIS, Thw.
1257. CORONATA, Thw.
1258. pendula, Wight. (pauciflora, Wight.)
82. Oleacex.
469. Jasminum, L.
1259. glabriusculum, Bl.
1260. sessiliflorum, Vahl.
1261. angustifolium, Vahl. Wal-pichcha, S.
1262. auriculatum, Vahl.
1263. flexile, Vahl.
1264. humile, L.
1 See Brand, in Das Pflanzenreich.
31
TIT.101
TT1.101
TIT.102
ITT.102
TiT.104
TTT.104
TIT. 105
ITT.106
TIT.106
TII.106
ITT.107
TIT.107
TIT.107
ITT.108
TTT.108
TIT.108
ITT.109
TIT.109
TITI.110
ITL.110
TIT.111
EEPCGLE
TEL
IIT.113
ITT.114
IIT.114
TIT.115
TT1.115
TIT.115
32
470.
477.
WILLIS :
Linociera, Sw.
1265. purpUREA, Vahl. Geriata, S. Katti-
muruchan, T. TIT.116
1266. albidiflora, Clarke. TIT.117
var. @ rostrata, Clarke.
1267. leprocarpa, Clarke. TIL.117
. Olea, L.
1268. glandulifera, Wall. TII.118
1269. polygama, Wight. TIT.118
. Ligustrum, L.
1270. Walkeri, Dene. IT1.119
83. Salvadoracee.
3. Salvadora, L.
1271. persica, L. Uvay, Viyay, T. IIT.120
. Azima, Lam.
1272. tetracantha, Lam. Iyanku, Ichanku, T. 111.121
84. Apocynacee.
. Willughbeia, Roxb.
1273. zEYLANICA, Thw. Kiéri-gedi, Kiri-wel, S. III.123
. Carissa, L.
1274. Carandas, L. Maha-karamba, 8. Pe-
runkila, T. ITT.124
1275. spinarum, L. Hin-karamba, 8. Chiru-
kila, Kilatti, T. TIT.125
Rauvolfia, L.
1276. serpentina, Hk. f. Hkaweriya, Rat-
ckaweriya, 8. ITT.126
1277. densiflora, Hk. f. IIT.126
. Alyxia, Br.
1278. zEYLANICA, Wight. Walkaduru, S. III.127
. Hunteria, Roxb.
1279. corymbosa, Roxb. Mediya, 8. IIT.128
. Cerbera, L.
1280. Odollam, Gertn. Gon-kaduru, 8. IIT.128
. Ochrosia, Juss.
1281. borbonica, Gmel. Mudu-kaduru, 8. IT1.129,
Pl. tia
. Vinca, L.
1282. pusilla, Murr. ITT.130
. Holarrhena, Br.
1283. mivis, Br. Kiri-walla, Kiri-mawara, 8. III.131
4
eee
484,
485,
486.
487.
488.
489.
490.
491.
492.
493
494,
495.
“
PLANTS OF CEYLON. oe
Tabernemontana, L.
1284. dichotoma, Roxb. Divi-kaduru, S.
Eve’s apple, Forbidden fruit. TEL.VS2
Alstonia, Br.
1285. scholaris, Br. Ruk-attana, Elilaippatar,
ie
{T.183
Parsonsia, Br.
1286. spiralis, Wall. IIT.134
Vallaris, Burm.
1287. Heynei, Spreng. TIT.135
Wrightia, Br.
1288. FLAVIDO-ROSEA, Trim. PEI36, Pl. LX.
1289. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Thw. TIT.136
1290. tomentosa, Roem. & Sch. Palmadankai,
ih dB 7
1291. ZEYLANICA, Br. Wal-idda, Sudu-idda, 8. 111.137
Chonemorpha, G. Don.
1292. macrophylla, G. Don. Bu-wal-anguna,
I11.138
Aganosma, G. Don.
1293. cymosa, G. Don. TIT.139
Baissea, A. DC.
1294. acuminata, Hk. f. TIT.140
Anodendron, A. DC.
1295. paniculatum, A. DC. Dul, As-wel, 8. L1.141
1296. RHINOSPORUM, Thw. TIT.141
Ichnocarpus, Br.
1297. frutescens, Ait. Kiri-wel, 8. III.142
85. Asclepiadacez.
Hemidesmus, Br.
1298. indicus, Br. Jramusu,S. Nannari, T. IIT.144
Cryptolepis, Br.
1299. Buchanani, Rem. & Sch. Wel-ruk-
attana, S. IIT.145
496. Secamone, Br.
1300. emetica, Br. TIT.146
497. Toxocarpus, W. & A.
1301. Kleinii, W. & A. TII.146
498. Oxystelma, Br.
1302. esculentum, Br. Kulappalai, T. TT1.147
6(11)10 (5)
34 WILLIS :
499. Calotropis, Br.
1303. gigantea, Br. Wara, 8. Manakkovi,
Errukalai, Urkkovi, T. ITI.148
500. Pentatropis, Br.
1304. micropliylla, W. & A. TIT.149
501. Demia, Br.
1305. extensa, Br. Medahangu, 8. Uttama-
kam, Veliparatti, T. TIT.150
502. Holostemma, Br.
1306. Rheedei, Wall. TIT.150
503. Cynanchum, L. ;
1307. pauciflorum, Br. Kan-kumbala, S. pa ee Ey
504. Sarcostemma, Br.
1308. Brunonianum, W. & A. Muwa-kiriya,
S. TTT.152
505. Gymnema, Br.
1309. sylvestre, Br. Mas-bedde, S. TIT.153
var. 8 zeylanicum, Hk. f.
1310. RoTUNDATUM, Thw. TH.153
1311. lactiferum, Br. Kurinnan, 8. and T. III.154
var. 8 Thwaitesii, Hk. f.
1312. pergularioides, Wight. & Gardn. TIL.154
var. @ Gardneri, Hk. f.
var. 7 stenoloba, Hk. f. (sp.)
506. Marsdenia, Br.
1313. tenacissima, Moon. Muruwa-dul, 8. TIT.155
507. Tylophora, Br.
1314. fasciculata, Ham. TIT.156
1315. Iphisia, Dene. III.157
1316. MEMBRANIFOLIA, Thw. III.157
1317. zeylanica, Dene. TIT.157
1318. tenuis, Bl. ITT.158
1319. corptroLia, Thw. IITL.158
1320. asthmatica, W. & A. Bin-nuga, S.
Peypalai, Nancharapanchan, T. Wild ipe-
cacuanha. IT1.158
1321. pLAvA, Trim. Mudu-bin-nuga, 8. TIT.159,
Pl. LXII.
508. Cosmostigma, Wight.
1322. racemosum, Wight. TIT.160
509. Dregea, E. Meyer.
1323. volubilis, Benth. Kiri-anguna,8. Ku-
rincha, 'T. TIL.161
a oe
oo
ps
=-¥ _*
4.
510.
511.
512.
513.
514.
515.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Dischidia, Br.
1324. Nummularia, Br.
Hoya, Br.
1325. pauciflora, Wight.
1326. ovalifolia, W. & A.
Heterostemma, W. & A.
1327. tanjorense, W. & A.
Leptadenia, Br.
1328. reticulata, W. & A. Palai, T. (2)
Ceropegia, L.
1329. elegans, Wall.
var. @ Walkerz (Wight.), Trim.
1330. GARDNERI, Thw.
1331. Thwaitesii, Hook.
1332. Decaisneana, Wight.
1333. biflora, L. Wel-mottu, 8.
1334. PARVIFLORA, Trim. PEPYG7; Pl.
Caralluma, Br.
1335. fimbriata, Wall. Mankalli, T.
1336. CAMPANULATA, N. E. Br.
86. Loganiacee.
516. Mitrasacme, Lab.
1337. alsinoides, Br.
517. Fagrea, Thunb.
1338. zeylanica, Thunb. EHtamburu, 8.
1339. obovata, Wall.
var. @ Gardneri, Clarke.
518. Strychnos, L.
1340. micRANTHA, Thw. Kachchalkodi, T.
1341. colubrina, L. var. zeylanica, Clarke.
1342. Beddomei, Clarke.
var. @ coriacea, Clarke.
1343. Bentuamt, Clarke.
var. @ parvifolia, Benth.
1344. cinnamomiIroLiA, Thw. Lta-kirindi-
wel, Wel-beli, S.
1345. Nux-vomica, L. Goda-kaduru,S. Eddi,
Kanchurai, T. Nux vomiea.
1346. potatorum, L.f. IJngint, 8. Tetta, iu
Clearing-nut.
35
TIT.161
TT1.162
TIT.162
TIT.163
ITT.164
IIT.165
TIT.165
ITT.166
TIT.166
IIl.167
LXIIT.
ITT.168
TIT.168 .
IIT.170
TII.170
Iil.171
TIT.172
TIL.173
TIl.173
IIT.174
IJI.174
TIL.175
III.176
36 WILLIS :
519. Gertnera, Lam.
1347. Keenigii, Wight. Pera-tambala, 8. dB I Dir
var. 8 thyrsiflora, Thw.
var. 7 divaricata, Clarke.
1348. RosEA, Thw. TILT
1349. wALKERI, Wight. II1.178
var. @ Gardneri, Clarke.
1350. TERNIFOLIA, Thw. LIE L7S, Pl axe
87. Gentianace ex.
520. Exacum, L.
1351. AXILLARE, Thw. TTT.180
1352. WALKERI, Arn. ITT.180
1353. ZEYLANICUM, Roxb. Bindara, Gini-
hiriya, 8. IIT.181
var. @ pallidum, Trim.
var. y Ritigalense, Willis.
1354. MACRANTHUM, Arn. ITT.181
1355. pedunculatum, L. IIT.182
var. @ petiolare, Griseb.
1356. sessile, L. (? endemic.) III.183
521. Hoppea, Willd.
1357. fastigiata, Clarke. III.183
522. Canscora, Lam.
1358. diffusa, Br. TIT.184
1359. sessiliflora, Roem. & Schult. TIT.184
1360. Roxburghii, Arn. TIT.185
1361. decussata, Roem. & Schult. ITT.185
523. Enicostema, BI.
1362. littorale, Bl. Vellaruku, T. ITT.185
524. Gentiana, L.
1363. quadrifaria, Bl. TIT.186
5. Crawfurdia, Wall.
1364. japonica, Sieb. & Zuce. var. Cham-
pionil, Clarke. III.187, Pl. LXV.
526. Swertia, L.
1365. zBYLANICA, Walker. III.187
527. Limnanthemum, Gmel.
1366. indicum, Thw. Olu, Maha-ambala, 8. 111.188
1367. cristatum, Griseb. Hin-ambala, 8. ITI.189
1368. parvifolium, Griseb. Bin-olu, 8. IIT.189
1369. aurantiacum, Dalz. TIL.190
PLANTS OF GBYLON.
88. Hydrophyllacez.
528. Hydrolea, L.
1370. zeylanica, Vahl. Diya-kirilla, §.
89. Boraginacee.
529. Cordia, L.
1371. Myxa,L. Lolu,S. Naruvili, Vidi, T.
Sebestens.
var. @ obliqua, Willd. (sp.)
1372. monoica, Roxb. Naruvili, Pon-naru-
vili, T.
1373. Rothii, Roem. & Sch.
1374. OBLONGIFOLIA, Thw.
1375. subcordata, Lam.
530. Ehretia, L.
1376. levis, Roxb. Addula, Chiru-pulich-
chul, T.
1377. buxifolia, X0xb. Hin-tambala, S.
Pakkuvetti, T.
531. Coldenia, L.
1378. procumbens, L. Chirwpaddi, T.
532. Rhabdia, Mart.
1379. lycioides, Mart.
533. Tournefortia, L.
1380. argentea, L. f. Karan, 8.
1381. WALKER”, Clarke.
534. Heliotropium, L.
1382. supinum, L. var. malabaricum, Retz.
1383. paniculatum, Br.
1384. scabrum, Retz.
1385. indicum, L. Ht-setiya, Et-honda, 8.
Dimi-biya, Tedkodukku, T.
535. Trichodesma, Br.
1386. indicum, Br. Kavil-tumpai, T.
1387. zeylanicum, Br.
536. Cynoglossum, L.
1388. micranthum, Desf. Bu-katu-henda, S.
Forget-me-not.
var. 8 decurrens, Moon.
90. Convolvulacez.
537. Erycibe, Roxb.
1389. paniculata, Roxb. Hta-miriya, Etam-
biriya, S.
37
TIT.191
ITT.193
IT1.193
ITT.194
TIT.194
TIT.195
III.195
IIT.196
APEV97
IIT.197
IIT.198
IIT.198
IIT.199
ILL.200
ITL.200
ITI. 200
IIT.201 ©
TIT.202
IIT.203
IL1.204
38
WILLIS :
538. Rivea, Choisy.
1390.
ornata, Choisy. Muchuddai, T.
539. Argyreia, Lour.
1391.
1392.
1393.
1394.
1395.
tiliefolia, Wight. Ma-banda, 8.
splendens, Sweet.
POPULIFOLIA, Choisy. Giri-tilla, 8.
var. @ coacta, Clarke.
pomacea, Choisy. var. triflora, Clarke.
Choisyana, Wight.
540. Lettsomia. Roxb.
1396. aggregata, Roxb. var. osyrensis, Clarke.
Sb . ’
1397.
1398.
elliptica, Wight.
HANCORNL2}FOLIA, Clarke.
541. Ipomeea, L.
*1399. digitata, L. Kiribadu, 8.
*1 400.
1401.
*1402.
hederacea, Jacq. Tali, T.
dissecta, Willd.
Bona-nox, L. Alanga, Kalu-alanga, 8.
Moon-flower.
1403.
1404.
1405.
1406.
1407.
1408.
1409. Pes-tigridis, L. Divi-adiya, Divi-pahuru,
s.
1410
141).
1412.
grandiflora, Lam.
yucunpDaA, Thw. 1,214, -PL
uniflora, Roam. & Sch. Potwpala, 8.
pileata, Roxb.
Wightii, Choisy.
bracteata, Wight.
var. @ hepaticifolia, Clarke.
eriocarpa, Br.
angustifolia, Jacq. Hin-madu, 8.
tridentata, Roth. Hawari-madu, 8.
Mudiya-kuntal, T.
1413.
1414.
1415,
1416.
reniformis, Choisy.
chryseides, Ker. Kaha-tel-kola, 8.
staphylina, Roem. & Sch.
cymosa, Roam. & Sch. Kiri-madu,
Maha-madu, 8.
1417. sepiaria, Koenig. Rasa-tel-kola,8. Tali,
ir,
141s.
1419,
1420,
1421.
var. @ stipulacea, Clarke.
obscura, Ker. ‘'el-kola, 8.
campanulata, L,.
aquatica, Forsk. Kankun, 8.
var. @ parviflora, Trim.
repens, Lam. Bin-tamburu, 8.
I11.205
111.206
111.207
T11.207
111.208
111.208
111.209
IL1.209
I11.210
I11.212
i11.212
II1.213
111.213
IIL.214
LXVI.
I11.215
I11.215
II1.216
111.216
11.216
I11.217
I11.217
111.218
111.218
IIT.219
111.219
111.219
111.220
ILL.220
111.221
IIT.221
II1,222
542.
543.
544.
545.
546.
547.
548.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 39
- 1422. Turpethum, Br. Trastawalu, S. IT1.222
1423. denticulata, Choisy. III.223
1424. biloba, Forsk. Mudu-bin-tamburu,S. IT11.224
1425. vitifolia, Sweet. TIT.224
1426. palmata, Forsk. TIT.225
1427. dasysperma, Jacq. TIT.225
Hewittia, W. & A.
1428. bicolor, W. & A. Wal-trastawalu, S. IT1.226
Convolvulus, L.
1429. parviflorus, Vahl. IIT.226
Evolvulus, L.
1430. alsinoides, L. Visnu-kranti, S. Vich-
nu-kiranti, T. TLE 227
Breweria, Br.
1431. cordata, Bl. IIT.227
Cressa, L.
1432. cretica, L. Panittanki, T. ITT.228
Cuscuta, L.
1433. reflexa, Roxb. IIT.22¢
1434. chinensis, Lam. Aga-mula-neti-wel, S. I11.22¢
91. Solanacee.
Solanum, L.
1435. nigrum, L. Kalu-kan-weriya, 8. Man-
altakalli, T. 111.231
1436. leve, Dunal. PEE OST. Pi LXV.
var. 8 pubescens, Trim.
1437. pubescens, Wilid. III.232
1438. verbascifolium, L. MHekarilla, 8S. PEE.232
1439. giganteum, Jacq. IIL.233
1440. ferox, L. Malabatu, 8S. ITT.233
1441. torvum, Sw. IIT.234
1442. indicum, L. Vzbbatu, S. : III.234
1443. xanthocarpum, Schrad. & Wendl. la-
batu, S. Vaddu, T. III.235
var. 8 Jacquini, Thw. Katu-wel-batu,s.
Kandankattari, T.
1444. trilobatum, L. Wal-tibbatu, 8S. Tutu-
valai, 'T. IIT. 236
549. Physalis, L.
1445. minima, L. Mottw, Hin-mottu, 8S. III. 236
550. Withania, Pauq.
*1446. somnifera, Dun. Amukkara,S. Amuk-
kirar, T. . EEL 237
40
551,
i)
or
~
560
WILLIS ;
Datura, L.
1447. fastuosa, L. Altana, 8. Venumattai,
Tv:
92. Scrophulariacee.
1448.
2. Celsia, L.
coromandeliana, Vahl.
. Adenosma, Br.
1449.
1450.
S.
1451.
SUBREPENS, Benth.
CAMPHORATUM, Hk. f. Kaha-gona-kola,
capitatum, Benth. Nil-gona-kola, 8.
. Limnophila, Br.
1452.
1453.
1454.
1455.
1456.
1457.
1458.
1459.
1460.
conferta, Benth. Amba-wila, 8.
gratissima, Bl.
hirsuta, Benth.
sessiliflora, Bl.
heterophylla, Benth.
racemosa, Benth.
gratioloides, Br.
55. Herpestis, Geertn. f.
Monnieria, H. B. K. Lunu-wila, S.
floribunda, Br.
. Dopatrium, Hamilt.
1461.
1462.
1463.
nudicaule, Ham.
lobelioides, Benth.
junceum, Ham. Bin-sawan, 8.
. Artanema, Don.
1464.
sesamoides, Benth. Gas-kotala, 8.
. Torenia, L.
1465.
1466.
1467.
1468.
1469.
1470.
1471.
asiatica, L. Kotala-wel, 8.
hirtella, Hk. f.
9 Vandellia, L.
crustacea, Benth.
hirsuta, Ham.
scabra, Benth.
pedunculata, Benth.
angustifolia, Benth.
. Ilysanthes, Rafin.
1472.
1473,
hyssopioides, Benth.
rotundifolia, Benth.
IIT.238
IIT.240
IIT.241
IIT.241
IIT.242
ITI.243
IIT.243
IIT.244
IIT.244
IIT.244
II1.245
IIT.245
II1.246
ITI. 246
II1.247
IIl.247
ITI.247
ITT.248
111.249
IIT.249
ITT.250
II1.250
IIL.251
ITI.251
III.251
ITI.252
ITI.252
PLANTS OF CEYLON, 4]
661. Bonnaya, Link & Otto. 111.253
1474, brachiata, Link & Otto. IIT,253
1475. veronicefolia, Spreng. Wila, S. EEE254
1476. tenuifolia, Spreng. TT1.254
562. Microcarpea, Br.
1477. muscosa, Br. Ep": IIT.254
563. Peplidium, Del.
1478. humifusum, Del. TIT.255
564. Striga, Lour.
1479. orobanchoides, Benth. 111.255
1480. lutea, Lour. IIT.256
1481. euphrasioides, Benth. IT1.256
565. Sopubia, Ham.
1482. delphinifolia, G. Don. 111.257
1483. trifida, Ham. II1T.257
566. Centranthera, Br.
1484, procumbens, Benth. Dutu-satutu, S 11.258,
Pl. LXVIII.
1485. hispida, Br. IIT.259
1486. humifusa, Wall. ITT.259
567. Pedicularis, L.
1487. zeylanica, Benth. IT1.260
93. Orobanchaceze.
568. Aiginetia, L.
1488. indica, L. Kolikara-mal, 8. 111.261
1489. pedunculata, Wall. 111.261
569. Christisonia, Gardn.
1490. subacaulis, Gardn. ITT.262
1491. THwarreEsnu, Trim. IIT.263, Pl. LXIX.
1492. TRicoLor, Gardn. 111.263
var. @ grandiflora, Hk. f.
1493. bicolor, Gardn. 111.264
var. @ pallidiflora, Thw.
var. y spectabilis, Trim.
1494. aLBrpa, Thw. I{1.265
570. Campbellia, Wight.
1495. cytinoides, Wight. IIT.265
94. Lentibulariacez.
571. Utricularia, L.
1496. stellaris, L. f. IINT.267
1497. flexuosa, Vahl. Diya-pasz, S. III.267
1498. exoleta, Br. T1I.268
6(11)10 (6)
42
574.
WILLIS :
1499. cxrulea, L. Nil-monaressa, 8S.
1500. affinis, Wight.
1501. reticulata, Smith. Nil-monaressa, S.
var. @ stricticaulis, Koenig.
1502. capillacea, Wall.
1503. bifida, L.
1504. nivea, Vahl.
var. @ rosea, Thw.
1505. orbiculata, Wall.
95. Gesneracee.
2. Aschynanthus, Jack.
1506. zeylanica, Gardn.
var. @ pinguis, Clarke.
3. Didymocarpus, Wall.
1507. HUMBOLDTIANUS, Gardn.
var. @ primulefolius, Trim.
var. y recedens, Clarke.
1508. FLoccosus, Thw.
1509. zEYLANICUS, Br.
Chirita, Ham.
1510. moonn, Gardn.
1511. waLkeErt, Gardn.
var. @ parviflora, Clarke.
1512. zeyLanica, Hook.
var. @ angusta, Clarke.
. CHampronia, Gardn.
1513. rericuLaTa, Gardn.
3. Klugia, Schlecht.
1514. Notoniana, A. DC. Diya-nilla, 8.
var. @ glabra, Clarke.
1515. zeyLanica, Gardn.
. Epithema, BI.
1516. carnosum, Benth. var. zeylanicum,
Clarke.
. Isanthera, Nees.
1517. permollis, Nees.
96. Bignoniacee.
. Oroxylum, Vent.
1518. indicum, Vent. Totila, 8.
. Dolichandrone, Seem.
1519. Rheedii, Seem. Diya-danga, 8. Vil-
padri, T,
IIT.268
111.269
IIT.269
111.270
II1.270
III.270
III.271
III.272
III.273
IIl.274
IIl.274
III.275
I11.275
TIT.276
TII.277
III.277
111.278
II1.279
IIL.280
ILL.281
II1.282
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
581. Stereospermum, Cham.
1520. chelonioides, DC. Lunu-madala, Dunu-
“madala, 8. Padri, T.
97. Pedaliacez.
582. Pedalium, L.
1521. Murex, L. Ht-nerench, 8. Peru-nerin-
chi, Anai-nerinchi, T.
583. Sesamum, L.
*1522. indicum, L. Tel-tala,S. EHlla,T. Gin-
gilt, Gingelly.
98. Acanthacez.
584, Thunbergia, L. f.
1523. fragrans, Roxb.
var. 6 vestita, Nees.
var. _ parviflora, Trim.
585. Elytraria, Vahl.
1524. crenata, Vahl.
var. 8 lyrata, Vahl.
586. Ebermaiera, Nees.
1525. zeylanica, Nees.
587. Cardanthera, Ham.
1526. uliginosa, Ham.
1527. balsamica, Clarke.
1528. verticillata, Clarke.
1529. THWAITESII, Benth.
588. Hygrophila, Br.
1530. salicifolia, Nees.
1531. quadrivalvis, Nees.
1532. spinosa, And. Katu-ckivi,8. Nirmulli,
Ai
589. Calophanes, D. Don.
1533. Nagchana, Nees. Paduvan, T.
1534. littoralis, And. Paraddai, T.
590. Ruellia, L.
1535. ringens, L. Nil-puruk, S.
1536. patula, Jacq.
591. Phaylopsis, Willd.
1537. parviflora, Willd.
592. Dedalacanthus, T. And.
1538. montanus, And.
43
III.283
TII.285
I11.285
IIT.288
III.289
II1.290
IIT.291
TIT.291
IIl.291
TIT.292
IIL.293
ITT.293
IIT.293
TII.294.
TI1.295
TIT.295
ITI.296
IIT.296
III.297
a =
, 44 WILLIS :
593. Stenosiphonium, Nees.
1539. Russellianum, Nees. Bu-nelu,S. Nelu,
i
var. @ subsericeum (Nees.), Trim.
594. Strobilanthes, Bl. Nelu, 8.
1540. viscosus, And.
var. @ digitalis, Clarke.
var. y argutus, Clarke.
1541. nocku, Trim. 111.301, Pl
1542. stenopon, Clarke.
1543. EXAREOLATUS, Clarke.
1544. ruyTispERMuS, Clarke.
1545. nigrescens, And.
1546. RHAMNIFOLIUS, And.
1547. perLexus, And.
1548. LANCEOLATUS, Hook.
1549. WALKERI, Arn.
var. @ stenocarpa, Clarke.
50. THWAITESII, And.
51. caudatus, And.
var. @ laniceps, Clarke.
1552. anceps, Nees.
1553. punoratus, Nees.
1554. ARNOTTIANUS, Nees.
1555. ASPERRIMUS, Nees.
1556. TRIFIDUS, Nees.
1557. exsertus, Clarke.
var. @ integra, Clarke.
1558. GARDNERIANUS, And,
1559. vestirus, Nees.
1560. HooKkERI, Nees.
1561. CALycrnus, Nees.
1562. taxus, And.
1563. zeyLanicus, And.
1564. sexennis, Nees.
var. @ argutus, Clarke.
var. 7 hirsutissimus, And.
1565. ueLicorpes, And.
1566, PANICULATUS, And.
1567. puLCHERRIMUs, And.
595. Blepharis, Juss.
1568. bcoerhaaviefolia, Pers.
1569. molluginifolia, Pers.
596. Acanthus, L.
1570. ilicifolius, L. Jkili, Katu-ikili, 8.
var. @ integrifolius, And.
IIT.298 ~
IL1.301
Ux
111.302
IIT.303
TIT.303
TII.303
TIT.304
TIT.304
TII.305
TII.305
ITT.306
TIL.306
111.307
ITL.307
TIT.308
TIT.308
TIT.309
TIT.309
TIT.310
ITL.310
TI.311
TIT.311
TIT.312
ITT.312
ITL.313
TIL.314
TIl.314
IIT.315
TIT.316
IIL.316
ITL.317
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 45
597. Barleria, L.
1571. Prionitis, L. Katu-karandu, S. HIESES
1572. mysorensis, Roth. Katu-nelu,S. Kiri-
mulla, Kikkiri, [kkiri, T. IIT.319
1573. noctiflora, L. f. TIT.319
1574. involucrata, Nees. TIT.320
1575. vestira, And. ITT.320
1576. Arnottiana, Nees. BERS Ot Pls Xe
var. @ glabra, Trim.
- 1577. NUTANS, Nees. ITI.321
1578. nitida, Nees. ITT.322
598. Crossandra, Salish.
1579. undulefolia, Salish. IIT.322
var. 8 crocea, Trim.
var. 7 axillaris (Nees.), Trim.
599. Asystasia, Bl.
1580. coromandeliana, Nees. Puruk,S. Peyp-
patchotti, T. TE.323
1581. chelonioides, Nees. IT1.324
1582. variabilis, Trim. TIT.324
600. Eranthemum, L.
1583. malabaricum, Clarke. III.325
601. Andrographis, Wall.
1584. paniculata, Nees. Hin-bin-kohomba, 8.
Nila-vempu, T. ITT.326
var. 8 glandulosa, Trim.
1585. macrobotrys, Nees. TII.327
var. @ parvifolia, Clarke.
1586. alata, Nees. ELE327
1587. echioides, Nees. Hakan, S. EES27
602. Gymnostachyum, Nees.
1588. zEYLANICUM, Arn. and Nees. ITT.328
1589. THwatITeEst, And. IT1.329
1590. PANICULATUM, And. TT1.329
1591, SANGUINOLENTUM, And. TTT.330
1592. HIRSUTUM, And. IIT.330
- 603. Lepidagathis, Willd.
1593. hyalina, Nees. var. lophostachyoides,
"Nees. III.331
1594. zEYLANICA, Nees. III.331
1595. WALKERIANA, Nees. IIT.332
1596. fasciculata, Nees. ITI.332
604. Monothecium, Hochst.
1597. aristatum, And. T11.333
46 WILLIS :
605. Justicia, L.
1598. Betonica, L. Sudu-puruk, 8. IIT.334
1599. zeyLanica, And. TIT.334
var. 8 capitata, And.
1600. tranquebarensis, L. f. IIL.335
1601. Gendarussa, Burm.f. Kalu-waraniya,§.
Karunochchi, T. TI1.335
1602. HOOKERIANA, And. TIL.336
1603. glabra, Koen, IIT.336
1604. procumbens, L. Mayani, S. TIT.337
var. @ latispica, Clarke.
1605. ROYENIANA, Clarke. TIT.337
1606. diffusa, Willd. ITT.338
var. @ prostrata, Roxb.
606. Adhatoda, Nees.
1607. Vasica, Nees. Agaladara, Wanepala, 8.
Adatodai, Pavettai, T. Malabar nut. TIT.338
607. Rhinacanthus, Nees.
1608. communis, Nees. Anitta,S. Nagamully,
Ze. ITL.339
608. PrysstcLorris, And.
1609. RApDIcosA, And. ITI.340
609. Ecbolium, Medik.
1610. Linneanum, Kurz. II1.341
610. Rungia, Nees.
1611. latior, Nees. III.342
1612. parviflora, Nees. ITT.342
var. @ pectinata, Clarke.
1613. repens, Nees. Sulu-nayt, 8S. TIT.343
1614. apiculata, Bedd. TI1.343
611. Dicliptera, Juss.
1615. zeylanica, Nees. ITL.344
var. @ Neesii, Trim.
99. Verbenacez.
612. Lantana, L.
1616. indica, Roxb. ITI.346
613. Lippia, L.
1617. nodiflora, Rich. Heri-mena-detta, S.
Podutalai, T. IIT.347
614. Bouchea, Cham.
1618. hyderabadensis, Walp. TI1.348
615.
616.
617.
618.
619.
620.
621.
622.
623.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 47
Stachytarpheta, Vahl.
*1619. indica, Vahl. Bala-nakuta, S. Nai-
oringt, T. ITTI.348
var. 8 jamaicensis, Trim.
Priva, Adans.
1620. leptostachya, Juss. TII.349
Callicarpa, L.
1621. lanata, L. Tila, S. IIT.350
Premna, L.
1622. PURPURASCENS, Thw. WESol Pl LX Xil.
1623. corymbosa, Rottl. TT1.351
1624. serratifolia, L. Midi,S. Hrumaimullai,
dN TIT.352
1625. tomentosa, Willd. Bu-seru, S. Koluk-
kutti, T. TEE.352
1626. THWAITESII, Clarke. ITI.353
1627. latifolia, Roxb. Maha-midi,S. Pachu-
mullai, T. TIT.353
*1628. procumbens, Moon. Mullai, T. T11.354
Gmelina, L.
1629. arborea, Roxb. Ft-demata, 8S. ITT.355
1630. asiatica, L. Demata,S. Kumil, T. TIT.355
Vitex, L.
1631. trifolia, L. Nochchi, T. TII.356
1632. Negundo, L. Nika, Nil-nika, Sudu-nika,
S. Vennochchi, T. ITT.357
1633. altissima, L. f. Milla, Miyan-milla,
Sapu-milla, S. Kadamanakku, T. II1.357
var. @ zeylanica, Clarke.
var. 7 alata, Trim.
1634. Leucoxylon, L.f. Nebedda,S. Kaddu-
nochchi, Nir-nochchr, 'T. 111.358
Clerodendron, L.
1635. inerme, Gertn. Wal-qurenda, 8. Pin-
chil, Pinari, T. T11.359
1636. Phlomidis, L.f. Vatamadakki, T. TII.360
1637. serratum, Spreng. Ken-henda,S. Vata-
madakki, T. IITI.360
1638. infortunatum, L. Gas-pinna, 8S. TIT.361
Glossocarya, Wall.
1639. SCANDENS, Trim. TT 362, Pl. LX XIitT.
Symphorema, Roxb.
1640. involucratum, Roxb. II1,.363
48
626.
630.
631.
632.
WILLIS ;
. Avicennia, L.
1641. officinalis, L. Kanna, T. White man-
grove. IT1.363
100. Labiate.
. Ocimum, L. TTI.365
1642. canum, Sims. Hin-tala,8. Kanchan-
korai, T. ITT.365
1643. sanctum, L. Maduru-tala. 8. IT1L.366
1644. adscendens, Willd. TI1.366
*1645. gratissimum, L. Gas-tala, Otala, S. ITT.367
1646.
1647.
var. @ suave, Hk. f.
Geniosporum, Wall.
elongatum, Benth. ITT.368
prostratum, Benth. ITL.368
var. 8 gracile, Thw.
. Moschosma, Rehb.
1648. polystachyum, Benth. ITT.369
. Orthosiphon, Benth.
1649. glabratus, Benth. ITT.369
. Plectranthus, L’ Herit. ;
1650. NIGRESCENS, Benth. : II1.370
1651. Walkeri, Arn. : IIT.371
1652. GARDNERI, Thw. ITI.371
1653. coleoides, Benth. III.372
1654. capruiipes, Benth. ITI.372
1655. menthoides, Benth. ITI.372
Coleus, Lour.
1656. barbatus, Benth. Wal-kapura-walliya,
8. II1.373
1657. malabaricus, Benth. ITI.374
var. @ leptostachys, Hk. f.
1658. INFLATUS, Benth. LIL.375
1659. BELONGATUS, Trim. ITT.375, Pl. LXXIV.
Anisochilus, Wall.
1660. carnosus, Wall. Gal-kapura-walliya, 8. IT1.376
L661.
1662.
1663.
1664.
1665.
1666,
paniculatus, Benth. IT.377, Pl, cae
VELUTINUS, Trim. Bolvila, Bolila, 8. ILI.377
Pogostemon, Desf.
Heyneanus, Benth. Gan-kollan-kola, 8. I11.378
RUPESTRIS, Benth. III.379
HIRSUTUS, Benth. ITI.379
REFLEXUS,. Benth. III.379
ee ee)
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
633. Dysophylla, BI.
1667. auricularia, Bl. Hemanilla, S.
1668. verticillata, Benth.
634. Mentha, L.
1669. javanica, Bl. Odu-talan, S.
635. Calamintha, Moench.
1670. umbrosa, Benth.
636. Scutellaria, L.
1671. violacea, Heyne.
var. 8 glabra, Trim.
1672. robusta, Benth.
1673. OBLONGA, Benth.
637. Anisomeles, Br.
1674. ovata, Br. Yak-wanassa, S.
1675. malabarica, Br. Pey-maruddi, T.
638. Leucas, Br.
1676. mollissima, Wall.
1677. marrubioides, Desf. Sudu-tumba, S.
1678. angularis, Benth.
49
TIT.380
TIT.380
ITT.381
TIT.381
TII.382
TTT.383
T1I.383
TIT.384
ITI.384
IIT.385
111.385
TIT.385
1679. biflora, Br. Geta-tumba,S. Peyt-tumpai,
E.
1680. longifola, Benth.
TIT.386
TIT.386
1681. zeylanica, Br. Geta-twmba, Mudi-tumpai,
Alp
var. @ Walkeri, Hk. f.
639. Leonotis, Br.
1682. nepetefolia, Br. Maha-yak-wanassa, 8.
Kasitumpai, T.
640. Teucrium, L.
1683. tomentosum, Heyne.
°101. Plantaginacee.
641. Plantago, L.
1684. major, L. var. asiatica, Dene.
INCOMPLET 2.
102. Nyctaginacee.
642. Boerhaavia, L.
1685. diffusa, L. Pita-sudu-pala, 8.
karaichchi, Karichcharanat, T.
1686. repanda, Willd.
643. Pisonia, L.
1687. aculeata, L.
6(11)10
Muk-
11.387
TIL.387
IIT.388
TIT.389
TIT.390
T1I.390
T11.391
(7)
g
644
WILILIS :
103. Amarantace2.
. Celosia, L.
1688. argentea, L. Kiri-henda, 8.
1689. pulchella, Moq.
1690, polygonoides, Retz.
ITI.393
TIT.393
TTT.394
TIT.394
TIT.395
TIT.396
ITT.396
TLT.397
IIT.397
ITI.397
ITT.398
111.398
TIT.399
TIT.400
TI1.400
ITT.400
II1.401
645. Allmania, Br.
1691. nodiflora, Br. Kwmatiya, S.
var. @ longepedunculata, Trim.
646. Digera, Forsk.
1692. arvensis, Forsk. Toggil, T.
647. Amarantus, L.
1693. spinosus, L. Katu-tampala, 8S. Mud-
kirai, T.
*1694. gangeticus, L. Sudu-tampala, 8. Chiru-
kirai, Araikkirai, T.
1695. mangostanus, L.
1696. viridis, L. Kura-tampala, 8.
1697. polygonoides, L. Araikkirai, T.
648. Cyathula, Lour.
1698. zEyLaAntca, Hk. f.
1699. prostrata, Bl. Bin-karal-heba, 8.
649. Pupalia, Juss.
1700. atropurpurea, Moq. Wel-karal-heba, S.
1701. orbiculata, Wight. Kumiddil, Pichu-
kodiya, T.
650. Psilotrichum, BI.
1702. scLERANTHUM, Thw.
1703. caleeolatum, Moq.
651. Nothoswerua, Wight.
1704. brachiata, Wight. Tampala, 8. Chiru-
pilai, T.
652. Afrua, Forsk.
1705. javanica, Juss,
1706. lanata, Juss. Pol-kudu-pala, 8.
1707. Monsoniw, Mart.
. Achyranthes, L.
1708. aquatica, Br.
IIT.402
IIT.402
IIT.403
IIT.403
1709, aspera, L. Gas-karal-heba, 8. Nayuruvi,
var. @ argentea, Hk. f.
1710. bidentata, BL.
1711. pranpRA, Roxb.
IL1.404
T1T.404
I11.405
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 51
654. Alternanthera, Forsk.
1712. triandra,Lam. Mukunu-wenna,S. Pon-
nankant, 'T. TI1.405
104. Chenopodiacez.
655. Atriplex, L.
1713. repens, Roth. Elichchevi, T. ITI.406
656. Arthrocnemum, Moq.
1714. indicum, Moq. Kotanai, T. II1.407
657. Salicornia, L.
1715. brachiata, Roxb. IIT.408
658. Suda, Forsk.
1716. monoica, Forsk. IIT.408
1717. maritima, Dumort. IIT.409
1718. nudiflora, Moq. Umiri, T. III.409
659. Basella, L.
1719. rubra, L. Nivitt,S. Pasalai, T. ITI.410
105. Polygonacez.
660. Polygonum, L.
1720. tomentosum, Willd. Sudu-kimbulwenna,
8. IIT.411
1721. glabrum, Willd. III.412
1722. minus, Huds. ITI.412
1723. barbatum, L. Ratu-kimbulwenna, S. IIT.412
1724. serrulatum, Lagasca. II1.413
1725. punctatum, Ham. IIT.413
1726. chinense, L. ITL.413
1727. strigosum, Br. 111.414
1728. pretermissum, Hk. f. IIl.414
1729. pedunculare, Wall. I1T.415
106. Podostemacez.’
661. Lawia, Griff.
1730. zeylanica, Tul. IIT.416
var. 8 Gardneriana, Willis.
var. y Parkiniana, Willis.
662. Dicrea (Du Pet Th.), Tul.
1731. ELoNGATA, Tul. (Podostemon elongatus,
Gardn.) III.417
1732. stylosa, Wight. III.417
var. « fucoides, Willis. (P. algzeformis,
Trim.)
var. 6 laciniata, Willis.
1 See Willis, A Revision of the Podost. of India and Ceylon, Ann,
Perad., I., p. 181. 1902.
52 WILLIS :
663. Podostemon, Tul.
1733. subulatus, Gardn. var. mavolie, Willis. IIT.418
664. Hydrobryum, Endl.
1734. olivaceum, Tul. var. zeylanicum, Willis. ITT.418
1735. lichenoides, Kurz. var. kelense. Willis.
665. Farmeria, Willis.
1736. METzZGERIOIDES, Willis. III.419, Pl. LX XVI.
107. Nepenthacee.
666. Nepenthes, L.
1737. DISTILLATORIA. L. Bandura-wel, S.
Pitcher-plant. II1.420
108. Aristolochiacez.
667. Bragantia, Lour.
1738. Wallichii, Br. 111.42]
var. @ latifolia, Duchart.
var. y brachyearpa, Hk. f.
668. Aristolochia, L.
1739. bracteata, Retz. Adutin-tappalai,T. — I11.422
1740. indica, L. Sap-sanda, 8. Peru-
maruntu, 'T. IIT.423
109. Piperacex.
669. Piper, L.
*1741. longum, L. Tippili,S. and T. Long
pepper. 111.424
*1742. Betle. L. Bulat, Bulat-wel, S. Vettilai,
T. Betel pepper. IL1.425
var. @ Siriboa, Trim. Rata-bulat-wel,
Siri-bo, S.
1743. THWaITESI, Cas. DC. 11.426, Pl. LX XVII.
1744. nigrum, L. Miris, Gam-miris-wel, 8.
Milaku, T. Black pepper. [11.427
1745, zByYLANicuM, Miq. 111.427
1746. TRINEURON, Miq. I1T.428
var. @ laxiflorum, Trim.
1747. argyrophyllum, Miq. Wal-gam-miris-
wel, S. II1.428
var. @ Walkeri, Trim.
1748. sylvestre, Lam. Wal-gam-miris-wel, :
Mala-miris-wel, 8. IT1.429
1749. subpeltatum, Willd. Mala-labu, 8. II1.429
* PLANTS OF CEYLON. 53
670. Peperomia, Ruiz. & Pav.
1750. PSEUDO-RHOMBEA, Cas. DC. IIT.430
var. 6 tenuis, Trim.
1751. Wightiana, Miq. ITI.431
var. 8 Ritigalensis, Willis.
1752. conrusa, Hk. f. TIT.431
1753. dindigulensis, Miq. III.431
var. 8 hirsuta, Trim.
1754. reflexa, A. Dietr. III.432
110. Chloranthacez.
671. Chloranthus, Swartz.
1755. brachystachys, BI. IIl.433
111. Myristicacee.
672. Myristica, L.
1756. laurifolia, Hk. f. & Th. Malaboda, S.
Palmanikam, T. 111.434
1757. zZEYLANICA, A. DC. IIT.434
1758. HORSFIELDIA, Bl. Ruk, S. IIT.435
1759. Irya, Gertn. Iriya, S. II1.435
112. Monimiacez.
673. Horronia, Wight.
1760. FLORIBUNDA, Wight. Wawiya, S. 111.436
var. 8 ovalifolia, Hk. f. & Th.
1761. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Trim. III.437, Pl. LX XVIII.
113. Lauracee.
674. Cryptocarya, Br
1762. Wightiana, Thw. Gal-mora, 8. ITT.439
1763. MEMBRANACEA, Thw. Tawenna, S. II1.439
675. Beilschmiedia, Nees.
1764. ZEYLANICA, Trim. ITT.440
676. Cinnamomum, BI.
1765. zeylanicum, Bl. Kurundu,S. Karuva,
T. Cinnamon. 111.440
1766. MuLTIFLORUM, Wight. Wal-kurundu, 8. IL1.441!
1767. ovaLirotium, Wight. | III.442
1768. LirsExFoLiuM, Thw. Kudu-kurundu,S8. 111.442
1769. crrriopoRUM, Thw. Pengiri-kurundu, S. I11.443
677. Machilus, Nees.
1770. macrantha, Nees. Ululu, S. II1.443
678. Alseodaphne, Nees.
1771. semecarpifolia, Nees. Wewarant, S.
Ranai, Yavaranai, T. 111.444
54 WILLIS : :
679. Actinodaphne, Nees.
1772. motocuta, Nees. 111.445
var. 6 Moonii, Hk. f.
1773. STENOPHYLLA, Thw. T11.446
1774. ELEGANS, Thw. TIT.446
1775. GLauca, Nees. 111.446
1776. pistrERA, Hk. f. TII.447
1777. ampiaua, Hk. f. 111.447
var. @ orbicularis, Trim.
1778. spnorosa, Nees. Elephants’ ears. IT1.448
var. @ Candolleana, Hk. f.
680. Litsea, Lam.
1779. tomentosa, Heyne. Kosbada, Landit- °
tan, 8. TI1.449
1780. chinensis, Lam. Bomi, Bombi,' 8.
Elumpurukki, T. T11.449
1781. unpuLaTaA, Hk. f. 111.450
1782. cAULIFLORA. Trim. Rat-keliya, 8. TI1.450
1783. HOOKERIANA, Meissn. 111.451
1784. NEMORALIS, Thw. II1.451
1785. OvALIFOLiA, Thw. IIT.451
1786. GLABERRIMA, Thw. II1.452
1787. ITEODAPHN®E, Thw. II1.452
var. @ angustata, Meissn,
1788. GARDNERI, Thw. I11.453
1789. ruscata, Thw. I11.453
1790. zeylanica, Nees. Dawul-kurundu,
Kududawula, 8. Wild cinnamon.
var. @ rubrinervia, Meissn.
681. Lindera, Thunb.
1791. LaNorrouia, Thw. TI1.454
682. Cassytha, L.
1792. filiformis, L. 111.455
1793. capillaris, Meissn. TI1.455
683. Hernandia, L.
1794. peltata, Meissn. Palatu, 8. IIT.456
114. Proteacez.
684. Helicia, Lour.
1795. zeyLaAnica, Gardn. 111.457, Pl. LX XIX.
115. Thymelzaceze.
685. Wikstroemia, Endl.
1796. canescens, Meissn. J11.458
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 55
686. Lasiosiphon, Fresen.
1797. eriocephalus, Dene. Naha, S. TTT.459
var. @ zeylanicus, Meissn.
687. Phaleria, Jack.
1798. CAULIFLORA, Bedd. TIT.459
688. Gyrinops, Gertn.
1799. WALLA, Geertn.
116. Eleagnacee.
689. Eleagnus, L.
1800. latifolia, L. Wel-embilla, Katu-embilla,S. I11.461
var. @ Thwaitesii, Trim.
117. Loranthacee.
690. Loranthus, L. Pilila,S. Kuruvichchai, T.
1801.
1802.
1803.
1804.
1805,
1806.
1807.
1808.
1809.
1810,
1811.
1812.
1813.
1814.
1815.
1816.
1817.
NODIFLORUS, Thw.
MABAOIDES, Trim.
ENSIFOLIUS, Thw.
Hookerianus, W. & A.
Scurtula, L.
cordifolius, Wall.
tomentosus, Heyne.
var. 8 incanus, Trim.
cuneatus, Heyne.
SCLEROPHYLLUS, Thw.
LIGULATUS, Thw.
SUBORBICULARIS, Thw.
longiflorus, Desrouss.
var. 6 amplexifolius, Thw.
LONCHIPHYLLUS, Thw.
neelgherrensis, W. & A.
GARDNERI, Thw.
loniceroides, L.
capitellatus, W. & A.
Walla, Patta-walla, 8. TI1.460
IIT.463
111.463
TTT.464
TIT.464
TIT.465
ITT.465
ITI.465
IIT.466
ITI.466
TIT.467
IIT.467
IIT.468
IIT.468
ITT.468
ITl.469
III.469
IIT.470
691. Viscum, L. Pilila,S. Kuruvichcha, T.
1818.
1819.
1820.
1821.
1822.
1823.
orientale, Willd.
monoicum, Roxb.
capitellatum, Sm.
ramosissimum, Wall.
articulatum, Burm.
japonicum, Thunb.
692. Notothixos, Oliv.
1824.
693. Ginalloa, Korth.
1825. SPATHULIFOLIA, Oliv.
—————— hl
_
FLOccosus, Oliv.
II1.471
IIl.471
III.471
III.472
If1.472
IIT.472
111.473, Pl. LXXX.
IITl.473
56
694
695
WILLIS :
118. Santalacee.
. Osyris, L.
1826. arborea, Wall.
. Seleropyrum, Arn.
1827. Wallichianum, Arn.
119. Balanophoracee.
696. Balanophora, Forst.
597
698.
699.
700.
701.
702.
1828. indica, Wall.
111.474
111.475
II1.476
1829. THwarTesn, EHicbl. 11 477, Pl. LEX ee
120. Euphorbiacez.
. Euphorbia, L.
1830. Antiquorum, L. Daluk, S. Chatura-
kalli, T.
1831. tortilis, Rottl. Sinuk, S.
1832. Atoto, Forst.
1833. rosea, Retz. Mudu-dada-kiriya, 8.
1834. cristata, Heyne.
1835. hypericifolia, L. Hla-dada-kiriya, 8.
1836. hirta, L. Bu-dada-kiriya, 8. Palavi, T.
IV.4
1V.5
IV.6
IV.6
Vie
IVAg
IV
1837. thymifolia, L. Bin-dada-kiriya, 8. Chittira-
palavi, 'T.
1838. Rothiana, Spreng.
Sarcococea, Lindl.
1839. pruniformis, Lind].
var. @ zeylanica, Hk. f.
var. 7 brevifolia, Muell. Arg.
Bridelia, Willd.
1840. retusa, Spreng. Kela-kala, 8. Mul-
venkai, T.
1841. moonu, Thw. Pat-kala, 8.
1842. scandens, Willd.
Cleistanthus, Hk. f.
1843. collinus, Benth. Madara, S.
1844. acumiNnATUS, Muell. Arg.
1845. nopusrus, Muell. Arg.
1846. patulus, Muell. Arg.
1847. PALLIDUS, Muell. Arg. Visa, T.
var. @ subglauca, Trim.
1848. FERRUGINEUS, Muell. Arg.
Actephila, Bl.
1849. neilgherrensis, Wight.
Agyneia, Vent.
1850. bacciformis, A. Juss. Et-pitawakka, 8.
IV.8
IV.8
IV.9
IV.10
1V.1]
[V.11
IV.12
IV.12
IV .13
IV.13
IV.13
IV.14
IV.14
IV .15
—
PLANTS
703. Sauropus, Bl.
1851
1852.
1853.
1854.
OF CEYLON.
. albicans, Bl. Mella-dum-kola, 8.
RETROVERSUS, Wight.
ASSIMILIS, Thw.
RIGIDUS, Thw.
704. Phyllanthus, L.
1855. THWAITESIANUS, Muell. Arg.
1856. reticulatus, Poir. Wel-kayila, S. Pula,
Pullant:, Mipullanti, T.
Emblica, L. Nelli, S. Topu-nelli, T.
polyphyllus, Willd.
maderaspatensis, L.
1857.
1858.
1859.
1860.
1861.
1862.
1863.
1864.
1865.
1866.
1867.
1868.
1869.
1870.
1871.
1872.
1875.
1874.
Rheedii, Wight
Urinaria, L. Rat-pitawakka, 8.
MYRTIFOLIUS, Moon.
simplex, Retz.
var. @ Gardnerianus, Muell. Arg.
Niruri, L. Pitawakka,S. Kilkaynelli, T.
rotundifolius, Klein.
BAILLONIANUS, Muell. Arg.
ANABAPTIZATUS, Muell. Arg.
OREOPHILUS, Muell, Arg.
longiflorus, Heyne.
HAKGALENSIS, Thw.
CINEREUS, Muell. Arg.
AFFINIS, Muell.
indicus, Muell.
CYANOSPERMUS,
Kulu-liyan, §.
705. Glochidion, Forst.
zeylanicum, A. Juss. Hunu-kirilla, S.
var. 8 tomentosum, Trim.
1875.
1876.
1877.
1878.
1879.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
BRACHYLOBUM,
PYCNOCARPUM,
Arg.
Arg.. Karawu, 8.
Muell. Arg. Sudu-liyan,
Muell. Arg.
Bedd. :
var. @ elliptica, Hk. f.
RIGIDUM, Muell
. Arg.
sp. nov. (Ritigala).}
CORIACEUM, Thw.
NEMORALE, Thw.
GARDNERI, Thw.
var. @ acuminata, Trim.
MONTANUM, Thw.
moontl, Thw.
Bu-hunu-kirilla, 8.
IV.16
IV.16
IV.17
IV.17
IV.18
IV 19
IV.19
IV.20
IV.20
IV.21
[V.21
IV .22
IV.22
IV.23
IV.23
IV.23
IV.24
IV.24
IV.25
IV.25
IV.26
IV.26
IV.27
IV.27
IV.28
IV.29
IV.29
IV.30
IV.30
6(11)10
(8)
708.
709,
WILLIS :
. Flueggea, Willd.
1885. leucopyrus, Willd. - Hin-katu-pila, 8.
Mudpulanti, T.
. Breynia, Forst.
1886. patens, Hk. f. Wal-murunga, S.
1887. rhamnoides, Muell. Arg. Gas-kayila, 8.
Manipulnati, T.
Putranjiva, Wall.
1888. Roxburghii, Wall. Vitehurunai, carip-
palai, 'T.
1889. zEYLANICA, Muell. Arg. Pelan, S.
Hemicyclia, W. & A.
1890. sepiaria, W.& A. Wira,S. Virai, T.
1891. LANCEOLATA, Thw.
1892. GARDNERI,Thw. Gal-wira, Eta-wira,S.
1V.33
IV.33
IV .34
IV.35
IV.35
IV .36
IV.37
IV.37,
Pl. LXXXITI.
. Cyclostemon, BI.
1893. macrophyllus, Bl.
. Mischodon, Thw.
1894. zeylanicus, Thw. Tammanna, 8. Tam-
pana, 'T.
. Aporosa, BI.
1895. LAaTIFoLIA, Thw. Mapat-kebella, Kam-
polta, Pepiliya, 8.
1896. Lindleyana, Baill. Kebella, Barawa-
embilla, S.
1897. LANCEOLATA, Thw. Hin-kebella, S.
1898. acuminata, Thw.
1899. FusIrorMis, Thw.
3. Daphniphyllum, BI.
1900. glaucescens, BL.
. Antidesma, L.
1901, Ghresembilla, Gaertn. Bu-embilla, S.
1902. Bunius, Spreng. Karawala-kebella, 8.
var. 2 Thwaitesianum, Trim.
1903. zeylanicum, Lam. Hin-embilla, 8.
1904. diandrum, Roth.
1905. pyrivotium, Muell. Arg.
. Jatropha, L.
*1906. glandulifera, Roxb. Atalai, T.
. Croton, L.
1907. reticulatus, Heyne,
1908. oblongifolius, Roxb. Milla-kunari, T,
IV.38
IV .38
IV.39
LV .40
IV.40
IV.41
IV 41
IV .42
IV.43
IV.43
IV.44
IV .44
IV.45
IV.45
1V.47
IV .47
;
(ye
718.
719.
720.
721.
722.
723.
724.
725.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 59
1909. aromaticus, L. Wel-keppitiya,S. Tep-
paddi, T. IV.47
var. @ lacciferus, Trim. Keppitiya,
Gas-keppitiya, S.
1910. caudatus, Geisel. IV.48
1911. moonn, Thw. IV.49
1912. Klotzschianus, Thw. IV.49
1913. NIGRO-vrRIDIS, Thw. IV .49
Givotia, Griff.
1914. rottleriformis, Griff. Puttalai, T. IV.50
Trigonostemon, Bl.
1915. DIPLOPETALUS, Thw. RVEOF, PY EX X XTi.
1916. nemoralis, Thw. IV.51
Ostodes, Bl.
1917. zeylanica, Muell. Arg. Wal-kekuna,
Olupetta, S. IV.52
var. @ minor, Thw.
Blachia, Baill.
1918. umbellata, Baill. Kosatta, S. IV.53
Dimorphocalyx, Thw.
1919. glabellus, Thw. Weli-wenna, 8. Ten-
tukki, T. Iv. 54, Pl. LXXXIV.
Agrostistachys, Dalz.
1920. indica, Dalz. IV.55
1921. HookERI, Benth. Maha-beru, Diya-
beru, 8. IV.55
1922. longifolia, Benth. Beru, S. IV.56
Chrozophora, Neck.
1923. plicata, A. Juss. IV.56
Acalypha, L.
1924. paniculata, Miq. IV.57
1925. fruticosa, Forsk. IV.58
1926. indica, re Kuppa- fort S. Kuppa-
ment, Punairananki, Als IV.58
1927. brachystachya, Hornem. IV.59
1928. lanceolata, Willd. IV .59
1929. ciliata, Forsk. 1V.59
Adenochlena, Boiv.
1930. zeyLAnicA, Thw.! IV.60, Pl. LXXXV.
1 Probably worthy of rank as an endemic genus (Goutroséylin, Baill),
according to Hooker.
WILLIS :
. Trewia, L.
1931. nudiflora, L.
. Tragia, L.
1932. involucrata, L. Wel-kahambiliya, 8.
var. @ cordata, Muell. Arg.
var. y cannabina,
. Popapgnta, Thw.
1933. saprpa, Thw.
. Claoxylon, A. Juss.
1934. Mercurialis, Thw.
Hk. f.
1935. oLIGANDRUM, Muell. Arg.
. Mallotus, Lour.
1936. albus, Muell. Arg.
Bu-kenda, 8.
1937. merrocarpus, Muell. Arg.
1938. WALKER, Hk. f.
7
1939. rhamnifolius, Muell. Arg. Marai-tinni,
var. @ ovalifolius, Hk. f.
1940. ruscescens, Muell. Arg.
1941. distans, Muell. Arg.
1942. repandus, Muell. Arg.
1943. philippinensis, Muell. Arg. Hamparila,
S. Kapila, T.
. Cleidion, Bl.
1944. javanicum, Bl. Okuru, 5.
1945. nitidum, Thw.
2. Macaranga, Thou.
1946. indica, Wight. Vattakanni, T.
1947. tomentosa, Wight. Kenda, Pat-kenda,
5
1948. picyNa, Muell. Arg. Ota, Gal-ota, S.
3. Homonoia, Lour.
1949. riparia, Lour.
- Dalechampia, L.
1950. indica, Wight.
5. Gelonium, Roxb.’
1951. lanceolatum, Willd. Kakkaipalai, Varit-
tulai, Potpattai, 'T.
. Chetocarpus, Thw.
1952. castanocarpus, Thw. Hedoka, Heda-
waka, 8.
1953. pupEscens, Hk. f.
1954. cortacnus, Thw.
Hedoka, Hedawaka, 8.
IV.61
IV.61
IV.62
IV.63
IV .64
IV.64
IV.65
1V.66
IV.66
IV .67
IV.67
IV.67
[V.68
IV.69
IV.69
IV.70
IV.70
IV.71
IV.72
IV.72
IV.73
IV.74
IV.74
IV.75
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 61
737. Sapium, P. Br.
1955. indicum, Willd. Kiri-makulu, 8. IV .75
1956. insigne, Trim. Tel-kaduru,S. Tilai,T. IV.76
738. Exccecaria, L.
1957. Agallocha, L. Tela-kiriya, S. EVATi
1958. crenulata, Wight. IV.77
739. Sebastiania, Spreng.
1959. Chamezlea, Muell. Arg. Rat-pitawakka,
S. IV.78
121. Urticacee.
740. Holoptelea, Planch. :
1960. integrifolia, Planch. Goda-kirilla, S.
Ayil, Velayil, Kanchia, T. Indian elm. 1V.80
741. Celtis, L.
1961. cinnamomea, Lindl. Gurenda, S. IV.81,
Pl. LXXXVI.
1962. Wightii, Planch. Meditella, 8. IV.8]
742. Trema, Lour.
1963. orientalis, Bl. Gedumba, 8. Charcoal
tree. IV.82
743. Gironniera, Gaudich.
1964. subequalis, Planch. var. zeylanica,
Thw. Akmediya, 8. IV.83
1965. reticulata, Thw. Wal-munamal, 8S. IV.83
744. Ficus, L.
1966. parasitica, Koen. Gas-netul, Wel-chetu,
S. IV.85
*1967. benghalensis, L. Maha-nuga, 8. Al,
T. Banyan. TV.86
1968. mysorensis, Heyne. Bu-nuga, 5S. IV.86
1969. tomentosa, Roxb. Wel-aralu, S. IV.87
1970. altissima, Bl. var. Fergusoni, King. ee
Nuga, Kosgona, 8. IV.87
1971. Trimeni, King. IV.88
1972. CAUDICULATA, Trim. IV.88
1973. retusa, L. Panu-nuga, 8. Titi, T. IV.89
1974. nervosa, Heyne. Kalumaduwa, S. IV.89
1975. Arnottiana, Miq. Kaudu-bo, 8. TV.90
1976. mMoontAnA, King. IV.91
1977. Tsjakela, Burm. Kziri-pella, 8. IV.91
1978. Tsiela, Roxb. Ela-nuga, Ehetu, S.
Kalatti, T. 1V.92
1979. infectoria, Roxb. IV.92
var. @ Lambertiana, King. Kalaha,S8.
62
~I
ee
or
746.
747.
WILLIS :
1980. callosa, Willd. Wat-gona, 8S.
.1981. heterophylla, L. f. Wal-ehetu, 8.
IV.93
IV.93
1982. asperrima, Roxb. Sewana-mediya, 8%.
Furniture leaf.
1983. hispida, L. f. Kota-dimbula, 8.
1984. THWarresit, Miq.
1985. levis, Bl. var. dasyphylla, King.
1986. glomerata, Roxb. Alttikka, 8. Atti, T.
. Antiaris, Leschen.
1987. toxicaria, Leschen. Riti,S. Netavil, T.
Upas tree.
Cudrania, Trec.
1988. javanensis, Trec.
Artocarpus, Forst.
1989. Nopitis, Thw. Del, Bedi-del, 8.
1990. Lakoocha, Roxb. Kana-gona, S.
var. @ Gomeziana, Wall. (sp.)
. Taxotrophis, Bl.
1991. zeylanica, Thw.
. Phyllochlamys, Bureau.
1992. spinosa, Bureau. Gon-gotu, S.
. Streblus, Lour.
1993. asper, Lour. Geta-netul, S. Patpirai,
Pirasu, T.
. Dorstenia, L.
1994. indica, Wall.
2. Allwanthus, Thw.
1995. zpyLtanicus, Thw. Alandu, 8.
. Plecospermum, Trecul.
1996. spinosum, Tree. Katu-timbol, 8.
. Fleurya, Gaudich.
1997. interrupta, Gaudich. Wal-kahambiliya,
8.
. Laportea, Gaudich.
1998. terminalis, Wight.
1999. crenulata, Gaudich. Maussa,S. Devil-
nettle, Fever-nettle.
». Girardinia, Gaudich.
2000. heterophylla, Dene. Gas-kahambiliya,
8S. Nilgiri-nettle.
var. @ palmata, Hk. f.
IV.94
IV .94
IV.95
IV.95
IV.96
IV.97
IV.98
IV.98
IV.99
IV.100
IV.101
IV.101
IV.102
ITV.103
TV.103
IV.104
TV.105
TV.105
TV.106
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 63
757. Pilea, Lindl.
2001. Wightii, Wedd. IV.107
2002. stipulosa, Mig. IV.107
2003, trinervia, Wight. TV.108
758. Lecanthus, Wedd.
2004. Wightii, Wedd. IV.108
759. Pellionia, Gaudich.
2005. Heyneana, Wedd. IV.109
760. Elatostema, Forst.
2006. WALKER, Hk. f. IV.110
2007. acuminatum, Brongn. IV.110
2008. lineolatum, Wight. IV.110
var. 6 lineare, Wedd.
var. y bidentatum, Hk. f.
var. 6 falcigerum, Wedd.
var. ¢ petiolare, Thw.
2009. surculosum, Wight. IV.111
var. @ rigidiusculum, Thw.
761. Procris, Juss.
2010. laevigata, Bl. IV.112
762. Boehmeria, Jacq.
2011. malabarica, Wedd. Maha-diya-dul, 8S. TV.113
2012. platyphylla, Don. IV.114
763. Chamabainia, Wight.
2013. cuspidata, Wight. IV.114
764. Pouzolzia, Gaudich.
2014. indica, Gaudich. IV.115
var. @ alienata, Wedd.
2015. auriculata, Wight. IV.116
var. @ bicuspidata, Hk. f.
2016. WALKERIANA, Wight. IV.116
2017. Bennettiana, Wight. TVR,
var. 8 Gardneri, Wedd.
2018. parvifolia, Wight. EVN
765. Villebrunea, Gaudich.
2019. integrifolia, Gaudich. var. sylvatica, Hk. f. 1V.118
766. Debregeasia, Gaudich.
2020. velutina, Gaudich, Gas-dul, S. Wild
rhea. IV.119
2021. zeyLantca, Hk. f. IV.119
122. Ceratophyllaceez.
767. Ceratophyllum, L.
—
x
2022. verticillatum, Roxb, IV.120
64 : WILLIS :
GY MNOSPERM 2.
123. Cycadacee.
768. Cycas, L.
2023. circinalis, L. Madu, 8. IV.121
*2024. Rumphii, Miq. Maha-madu, 8. IV.122
MONOCOT YLEDONS.
124. Hydrocharitacee.
769. Hydrilla, Rich.
2025. ovalifolia, Rich. IV 123
770. Lagarosiphon, Harv.
2026. Roxburghii, Benth. IV.124
771. Blyxa, Thou.
2027. zEYLANICA, Hk. f. Diyahawari, 8. IV.125
772. Ottelia, Pers.
2028. alismoides, Pers. IV.125
773. Enhalus, Rich.
2029. Koenigii, Rich. IV.126
774. Thalassia, Soland.
2030. Hemprichii, Aschers. Chatelai, T. IV.127
775. Halophila, Thou.
2031. ovata, Gaudich. IV.128
2032. sp. nov. (Chilaw).} IV.129
2033. Beccarii, Aschers. 1V.129
125. Burmanniacee.
776. Burmannia, L.
2034. disticha, L. Mediya-jawala, 8. 1V.130
2035. coelestis, Don. 1V.131
var. @ pusilla, Trim.
2036. CHAMPIONII, Thw. IV.131, Pl. LXXXVG
777. Thismia, Griff.
2037. GARDNERIANA, Hk. f. 1V.132
126. Orchidacee.
778. Oberonia, Lindl.
2038. TRUNOCATA, Lindl. 1V.136
2039. recurva, Lindl. IV.137
2040. THwWAITEsI, Hk. f. IV.137
2041. LoNGTBRACTEATA, Lindl. 1V.138
? Cf. Hooker in Trimen’s Flora, IV., p. 129,
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 65
2042. zEYLANTICA, Hk. f. IV.138
2043. TENUIS, Lindl. TV.138
2044. FrorcIPATA, Lindl. TV.139
2045. Wightiana, Lindl. 1V.139
2046. scyLiua, Lindl. TV.139
779. Microstylis, Nutt.
2047. PURPUREA, Lindl. (7? also Java.) TV.140
2048. DISCOLOR, Lindl. IV.141
2049. congesta, Rchb. f. IV.141
2050. Rheedii, Wight. IV.141
2051. versicolor, Wight. IV.142
2052. LANCIFOLIA, Thw. 1V.142
780. Liparis, Rich.
2053. THWAITESH, Hk. f. 1V.143
2054. Wightiana, Thw. IV.144
2055. TRIMENH, Ridley. 1V.144
2056. BARBATA, Lindl. TV.145
2057. nervosa, Lindl. IV.145
2058. Walkerie, Graham. 1V.146
2059. atropurpurea, Lind]. IV.146
2060. BRACHYGLOTTIS, Rehb. f. IV.147
2061. opscura, Hk. f. IV.147
2062. longipes, Lindl. 1V.147
2063. viridiflora, Lindl. 1V.148
2064. disticha, Lindl. IV.148
781. Dendrobium, Swartz.
; ' 2065. Macrei, Lind]. Jata-makuta,S. - TV.150
| 2066. PANDURATUM, Lindl. 1V.150
2067. piopon, Rehb. f. EV 15)
2068. crumenatum, Sw. Swdu-pareyi-mal, S.
4 White dove orchid. 1V.151
j 2069. nutans, Lindl. IV.152
: 2070. macrostachyum, Lindl. 1V.152
i 2071. hemoglossum, Thw. IV.152
: 2072. MACARTHIE, Thw. Wesak-mal, S. 1V.153
' 2073. heterocarpum, Wall. Primrose orchid. 1V.154
782. Bulbophyllum, Thou.
2074. CRASSIFOLIUM, Thw. IV.155
2075. PETIOLARE, Thw. IV.155
2076. PURPUREUM, Thw. TV.155
2077. ELEGANS, Gardn. 1V.156, Pl. LX XXVIII.
2078. sp. Nov. (Ritigala).t
1 Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Perad., III., p. 287.
6(11)10 (9)
66
WILLIS :
783. Cirrhopetalum, Lindl.
2079. GRANDIFLORUM, Wight, IV.157
2080. wicuHrit, Thw. IV.157
2081. TRIMENT, Hk. f. IV.158
2082. macrzet, Lindl. 1V.158
2083. THwarresn, Rehb. f. LV.159
784. Coelogyne, Lindl.
2084. BreviscaPa, Lindl. IV.160
2085. odoratissima, Lindl. IV.160, Pl. LXXXIX.
2086. zeYLANICA, Hk. f. IV.161
785. Aproruizon, Hk. f.
2087. puRPURASCENS, Hk. f. IV.161
786. Pholidota, Lindl.
2088. imbricata, Lindl. 1V.162
787. Chrysoglossum, BI.
2089. macuLatruM, Hk. f. IV.163
788. Acanthephippium, BI.
2090. BrcoLtor, Lindl. TV.164
789. Eria, Lindl.
2091. BraccATA, Lindl. TV.165
2092. muscicola, Lindl. TV.165
var. 8 oblonga, Trim.
2093. BrcoLor, Lindl. Lily of the valley orchid. IV.166
2094. TRICOLOR, Thw. IV.166
2095. LINDLEYI, Thw. LV.167
2096. THWAITESsH, Trim. IV.167
790. Axnvista, Lindl.
9097. TENUIS, Lindl. 1V.168
791. Tainia, Bl.
2098. bicornis, Trim. IV.169
792. Arundina, Bl.
2099. minor, Lindl. IV.170
793. Agrostophyllum, BI.
2100. zeyLANicum, Hk. f. 1 oy by |
794. Ipsea, Lindl.
2101. speciosa, Lindl. Daffodil orchid. IV.171
795. Phaius, Lour.
2102. wauuicum, Lindl. IV.172
2103. Lurtpus, Thw. 1V.173
796. Calanthe, Br.
2104. purPpURRA, Lindl. IV.174
2105. veratrifolia, Br. IV.174
var. 8 discolor, Lindl,
=” aa
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 67
797. Eulophia, Br.
2106. virens, Br. IV.175
2107. graminea, Lindl. IV.176
2108. macrostachya, Lindl. IV.176
2109. nuda, Lindl. IV.177
2110. sanguinea, Hk. f. EV.UG7
798. Geodorum. Jacks.
2111. dilatatum, Br. IV.178
799. Cymbidium, Swartz.
2112. bicolor, Lindl. 1V.179
2113. ensifolium, Sw. var. hematodes, Trim. 1V.180,
PEG
800. Josephia, Wight.
2114. lanceolata, Wight. IV.182
2115. latifolia, Wight. IV.182
801. Polystachya, Hk.
2116. zEYLANICA, Lindl. IV.183
802. Sarcochilus, Br.
2117. Wightii, Hk. f. TV.184
2118. viripiFLoRus, Hk. f. IV.184
2119. PULCHELLUS, Trim. IV.185
2120. pucioniro.tius, Hk. f. IV.185
2121. compLanatus, Hk. f. IV.186
803. Rhynchostylis, BI.
2122. retusa, Bl. Fox-tail orchid, Batticaloa
orchid. IV.187
804. Doritis, Lindl.
2123. Wightii, Benth. IV.188
805. Adrides, Lour.
2124. cylindricum, Lindl. TV.189
2125. lineare, Hk. f. IV.189
806. Luisia, Gaudich.
2126. teretifolia, Gaudich. 1V.190
2127. tenuifolia, BI. IV.191
807. Vanda, Br.
2128. parviflora, Lindl. IV.192
2129. Roxburghii, Br. IV.192
2130. THwarresu, Hk. f. TV.193
2131. spathulata, Spreng. IV.193
808. Diplocentrum, Lindl.
2132. recurvum, Lind). . IV.194
65
S09.
SLO.
S16.
WILLE :
Saccolabium, Bl.
2133. NivEumM, Lindl.
2134. filiforme, Lindl.
2135. GracrLe, Lindl.
2136. BREvIFOLIUM, Lindl.
2137. rosEum, Lindl.
2138. ochraceum, Lindl.
2139. acavuLgZ, Hk. f.
2140. longifolium, Hk. f.
2141. Wightianum, Hk. f.
Sarcanthus, Lindl.
2142. peninsularis, Dalz.
. Cleisostoma, Bl.
2143. macuLosum, Lindl.
2144. tenerum. Hk, f.
2145. prcrerens, Lindl.
. Mystacidium, Lindl.
2146. zeyYLANIcuM, Trim,
3. Cottonia, Wight.
2147. macrostachya, Wight.
. Teniophyllum, Bl.
2148. auwisu, Lindl.
5. Diploprora, Hk. f.
2149. Championii, Hk. f.
Podochilus, Bl.
2150. FALCATUS, Lindl.
2151. malabaricus, Wight.
2152. saxariiis, Lindl.
7. Phreatia, Lindl.
2153. elegans, Lindl.
. OCTARRHENA, Thw.
2154. PARVULA, Thw.
. Cryptostylis, Br.
2155. Arachnites, Bl.
. Heteria, Bl.
2156. GARDNeERI, Benth.
2157. elongata, Lindl.
. Cheirostylis, Bl.
2158. PARviroLra, Lindl.
2159. flabellata, Wight.
22. Physurus, Rich.
2160. Blumei, Lindl,
IV.195
IV.196
1V.196
IV.196
IV.197
1V.197
1V.198
IV.198
IV.199
TV.200
TV.200
TV.201
TV.201
TV.202
IV.203
LV.203
1V.204
TV.205
LV.206
TV.206
TV.207
1V.208
TV.209
IV.209
IV.210
IV.211
IV.211
IV.212
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 69
823. Anectochilus, Bl.
2161. REGALIS, Bl. Wana-raja, S. IV.213
824. Goodyera, Br.
2162. procera, Hk. f. EV 214
2163. fumata, Thw. IV.214
825. Zeuxine, Lindl.
2164. sulcata, Lindl. LY. 205
2165. longilabris, Benth. IV.216
2166. REGIA, Benth. Jru-raja, 8. IV.216
2167. flava, Benth. TV .27
826. Spiranthes, Rich.
2168. australis, Lindl. IV.217
827. Corymbis, Thou.
2169. veratrifolia, Bl. IV.218
828. Tropidia, Lindl.
2170. THwatITeEst, Hk. f. IV.219
var. 8 major, Hk. f.
2171. BAMBUSIFOLIA, Trim. LV.220
829. Vanilla, Sw.
2172. Walkeriz, Wight. 1V.220
2173. Moont, Thw. EVE22 1 PiOXCr:
$830. Gastrodia, Br.
2174. javanica, Lindl. 1V.221
831. Epipogum, Gmel.
2175. nutans, Lindl. IV.222
832. Galeola, Lour.
2176. javanica, Benth. IV.223
833. Aphyllorchis, Bl.
' 2177. montana, Rehb. f. 1V.224
834. Pogonia, Griff.
2178. juliana, Wall. (?) IV.225
835. Habenaria, Willd.
2179. barbata, Wight. IV.226
2180. acuminata, Trim. [V.227
2181. macrostachya, Lindl. IV.227
2182. DoLIcHosTACHYA, Thw. IV.228
2183. DICHOPETALA, Thw. IV.228
2184. plantaginea, Lindl. Pigeon orchid. IV.229
2185. crinifera, Lindl. IV.229
2186. PpTEROCARPA, Thw. LV.250
2187. RHYNCOCARPA, Trim. IV.230
2188. viridiflora, Br. 1V.231
2189. BREVILOBA, Trim. IV.232
70 WILLIS :
2190. Wightii, Trim. ' IV.232
2191. aristata, Trim. IV.233
2192. TRIMENI, Hk. f. 1V.233
2193. torta, Hk. f. IV .234
2194. GARDNERI, Hk. f. IV.234
var. 6 latifolia, Hk. f.
2195. cubitalis, Br. 1V.235
836. Disperis, Sw.
2196. zeylanica, Trim. IV.236
837. Satyrium, Sw.
2197. nepalense, Don. Hyacinth orchid. IV.237
838. Apostasia, Bl.
2198. Wallichii, Br. ‘IV.238
127. Scitaminee.
839. Globba, L.
2199. bulbifera, Roxb. IV.240
840. Curcuma, L.
2200. aromatica, Salisb. Dada-kaha, Wal-
kaha, 8. IV.241
*2201. Zedoaria, Roscoe. Haran-kaha, 8. IV.241
2202. OLIGANTHA, Trim. IV.242, P). XCII.
2203. ALBIFLORA, Thw. 1V.242
841. Keempferia, L.
*2204. pandurata, Roxb. Amba-kaha, 8. [V.243
*2205. rotunda, L. Yawakenda, Lankenda,S. IV.244
842. Hedychium, Koen.
2206. coronarium, Koen. Hla-mal, 8. IV.245
2207. flavescens, Carey. IV.245
2208. coccineum, Ham. IV.246
843. Costus, L.
2209. speciosus, Sm. T'ebu, 8. LV.246
844. Alpinia, L.
2210. Allughas, Rose. Alu, Alu-gas, Alan,
Keleniya, 8. IV.247
2211. nutans, Rosc. var. sericea, Moon.
Rankiriya, 8. [V.248
2212. RUFESCENS (Thw.), K. Schum. [V.256
845. Amomum, L.
2213. FLORIBUNDUM, Trim. LV.250
2214. INVoLUCRATUM, Trim. LV.250
2215. NEMORALE, Trim. IV.251
2216. acumrnatum, Thw. IV.251
2217. ruLvicers, Thw. IV.262
PLANTS OF CEYLON. Fah
2218. MASTICATORIUM, Thw. IV.252
2219. GRAMINIFOLIUM, Thw. IV .253
2220. crLIATUM, Baker. IV.253
2221. hypoleucum, Thw. IV .254
2222. PTEROCARPUM, Thw. 1V.254
2223. ECHINATUM, Willd. (? Malaya.) IV .255
2224. BENTHAMIANUM, Trim. TV.255
846. Zingiber, Adans.
2225. Wightianum, Thw. IV.257
2226. cyLINDRICUM, Moon. IV.257
*2227. Cassumunar, Roxb. 1V.258
*2228. Zerumbet, Smith. Walinguru, 8S. IV.259
847. CyPHOSTIGMA, Benth.
2229. PULCHELLUM, Benth. [V.260
848. Elettaria, Maton.
2230. Cardamomum, Maton. var. major,
Smith. Hnsal,S. Cardamom. IV.261
849. Clinogyne, Salisb. .
2231. virgata, Benth. Geta-oluwa, S. IV.262
850. Phrynium, Willd.
2232. ZEYLANICUM, Benth. Hulan-kiriya, S. IV.263
2233. capitatum, Willd. Ht-bemi-kiriya, S. IV.263
851. Canna, L.
2234. indica, L. But-sarana,S. Indian shot. IV.264
852. Musa, L.
2235. paradisiaca, L. Kehel, Gal-kehel, S.
Wild plantain. IV.265
128. Hemodoracee.
853. Ophiopogon, Ker.
2236. intermedius, Don. IV .267
854. Sansevieria, Thunb.
2237. zeylanica, Willd. Niyanda, S. Maral,
he 1V.267
129. Amaryllidacee.
855. Curculigo, Gertn.
2238. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Ma-bin-tal, S. IV.269
var. 6 linearifolia, Thw.
2239. orchioides, Gertn. Hin-bin-tal, S.
Nilappanai, T. IV.269
1 A new sp., pedicellatum, K. Schum., split off from this in Das
Pflanzenreich.
72
856.
858.
—
859.
860.
S61.
862.
863.
S64.
865.
WILLIS :
Crinum, L.
2240. asiaticum, L. Tolabo, 8S. Vichamun-
kil, T.
2241. defixum, Ker. Hin-tolabo, S.
2242. latifolium, L. Tolabo, S.
kil, T.
var. @ zeylanicum, Hk. f.
. Pancratium, L.
2243. zeylanicum, L. Wal-lunu, 8.
130. Taccacez.
Tacca, Forst.
2244. pinnatifida, J. & G. Forst. Garandi-
kidaran, S.
131. Dioscoreacez.
Dioscorea, L.
2245. tomentosa, Heyne.
2246. pentaphylla, L. Katuwala,8.
Uyala, 8.
2247. oppositifolia, L. Hiritala, 8.
2248. INTERMEDIA, Thw.
2249. spicata, Roth. Gon-ala, 8. IV.277,
2250. sativa, L. Panu-kondol, 8.
Trichopus, Gertn.
2251. zeylanicus, Geertn.
132. Roxburghiacee.
Stemona, Lour.
2252. minor, Hk. f.
133. Liliacezx.
Smilax, L.
2253. aspera, L.
2254. zeylanica, L. Kabarasa, Hin-kabarasa, 8.
Bim-pol, 8.
2255. prolifera, Roxb. Maha-kabarasa, 8.
Asparagus, L.
2256. racemosus, Willd.
Chattavari, T.
2257. zEYLANICUS, Hk. f.
Hatawariya, 8.
2258. faleatus, L. Hatawariya, 8.
2259. gonoclados, Baker.
Draceena, L.
2260. Thwaitesii, Regel.
Dianella, Lam.
2261, ensifolia, Redouté,
Monara-petan, 8.
Vichamun-
P
Allai, T-
1.
IV.270
IV.271
IV.271
IV .274
IV.275
IV.276
IV.276
IV.277
XCIII.
[V.278
TV.280
IV.281
[V.283
TV .283
IV .283
IV.285
IV.285
IV.285
IV :286
IV .287
IV,288
_ o—- —
866.
867.
868.
869.
870.
871.
872.
873.
874.
875.
876.
877.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Disporum, Salisb.
2262. Leschenaultianum, D. Don.
Chlorophytum, Ker.
2263. Heyneanum, Wall.
2264. laxum, Br.
Allium, L.
2265. Hookeri, Thw.
Dipeadi, Medic.
2266. montanum, Baker.
Urginea, Steinheil.
2267. RUPICOLA, Trim.
Scilla, L.
2268. indica, Baker.
Iphigenia, Kunth.
2269. indica, A. Gray.
Gloriosa, L.
2270. superba, L. Niyangala, 8. Karttikai-
kilanku, Ventonti, T.
134. Pontederiacezx.
Monochoria, Presl.
2271. hasteefolia, Presl. Diya-habarala, S.
2272. vaginalis, Presl.
var. @ plantaginea, Solms.
135. Xyridacez.
Xyris, L.
2273. indica, L. Ran-motu, S.
2274. anceps, Lam.
2275. schoenoides, Mart.
2276. pauciflora, Willd.
136. Commelinacez.
Pollia, Thunb.
2277. sorzogonensis, Endl.
Commelina, L.
2278. nudiflora, L. Girapala, 8.
2279. benghalensis, L. Diya-meneriya, S.
2280. clavata, Clarke. Girapala, S.
2281. persicariefolia, Wight.
2282. THwarTEsi, Hk. f.
2283. attenuata, Vahl.
2284. obliqua, Ham.
6(11)10
73
IV.289
IV.289
IV.290
IV.291
IV.291
IV.292
IV.293
IV.293
IV.294
IV.295
IV.295
IV.297
IV .297
IV.297
IV.298
IV.299
TV.300
IV.301
IV.301
IV.302
IV.302
IV.303
IV.303
(10)
74 WILLIs :
2285. Kurzii, Clarke.
2286. ensifolia, Br.
2287. appendiculata, Clarke.
878. Aneilema, Br.
2288. glaucum, Thw.
2289. esculentum, Wall.
2290. zeylanicum, Clarke.
2291. dimorphum, Dalz.
2292. spiratum, Br.
2293. nudiflorum, Br.
var. @ terminale, Clarke.
2294. giganteum, Br.
2295. vaginatum, Br.
2296. montanum, Wight.
2297. protensum, Wall.
879. Cyanotis, Don.
2298. cristata, Schultes f. Bol-hinda, 8.
2299. oprusa, Trim. IV.312, Pl.
2300. tuberosa, Schultes f. var. adscendens,
Clarke
2301. zeyLANica, Hassk.
2302. villosa, Schultes f.
2303. fasciculata, Schultes f.
2304. pilosa, Schultes f.
9305. axillaris, Schultes f.
880. Floscopa, Lour.
2306. scandens, Lour.
137. Flagellariacee.
881. Flagellaria, L.
2307. indica, L. Goyi-wel, 8.
882. Susum, BI.
2308. anthelminticum, Bl. Jnduru, 8.
138. Juncacee.
883. Juncus, L.
2309. effusus, L.
2310. prismatocarpus, Br.
139. Palmacee.
S84. Areca, L.
2311. Catechu, L. Puwak, 8. Kamukai, T.
Arecanul palm.
2312. concINNA, Thw. Len-teri, 8.
IV.304
IV.304
TV.304
IV.305
IV.306
IV.306
IV.307
IV.307
IV.308
IV.308
TV.309
IV.309
IV.310
IV.311
XCIV.
IV.312
IV.313
IV.313
IV.314
IV.314
IV.315
IV.316
IV.317
IV.317
IV.318
IV.319
IV.321
IV.322
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 75
885. Loxococcus, Wendl. & Drude.
2313. RUPICOLA, Wendl. & Drude. Dotalu,S. IV.322
886. Oncosperma, BI.
2314. FASCICULATUM, Thw. Katu-kitul, S. IV.323
887. Caryota, L.
2315. urens, L. Kitul, S. Tippilipana, T.
Toddy palm. IV.324
888. Nipa, Wurmb.
2316. fruticans, Wurmb. Gin-pol, S. IV.325
889. Phoenix, L.
2317. ZEYLANICA, Trim. Indi,S. IV.326, Pl. XCV.
2318. pusilla, Gertn. IJnchu, T. IV.327
890. Corypha, L.
2319. umbraculifera, L. Tala, 8. Talipot. IV.328
891. Calamus, L.
2320. Thwaitesii, Becc. 1V.330
2321. pseudo-tenuis, Becce. IV.330
2322. Rotang, L.. Wewel,S. Priampu,T. IV.331
2323. RIVALIS, Thw. Ela-wel, S. LV.332
2324. DELICATULUS, Thw. Nara-wel, S. IV.332
2325. RADIATUS, Thw. Kukula-wel, 8S. IV.333
2326. PACHYSTEMONUS, Thw. IV.333
2327. DigITAaTUS, Bece. Kukula-wel, 8. IV.334
2328. zZEYLANICUS, Becc. Ma-wewel, Wanderu-
wel, S. IV.335
2329. ovorpEus, Thw. Tambutu-wel, 8. EVeaa5
892. Borassus, L.
Pato fabeluter, L. Tal; S.g-Panar, .T:
Palmyra palm. IV.336
893. Cocos, L.
ool nocters, L. Pol, 8S: enna, T.
Coconut palm. IV.337
140. Pandanacee.
894. Pandanus, L. f.
2332. odoratissimus, L. f. Mudu-keyiya, 8.
Talai, T. Screw-pine. IV.339
2333. ZEYLANICUS, Solms. O-keyiya, S. IV.339
2334. foetidus, Roxb. var. racemosus, Kurz.
Dunu-keyiya, 8. IV.340
895. Freycinetia, Gaudich.
2335. PYCNOPHYLLA, Solms. IV.341
2336. WALKERI, Solms. IV.342
76
896.
897.
898.
S99.
900.
901.
902.
903.
904.
905.
906.
907.
WILLIS
141. Typhacee.
Typha, L.
2337. javanica, Schnitzl.
142. Aracezx.
Pistia, L.
Hambu-pan, 8.
2338. Stratiotes, L. Diya-parandella,
Water lettuce.
Cryptocoryne, Fisch.
2339. spiralis, Fisch.
2340. THWAITESH, Schott.
2341. Nevin, Trim.
2342. WALKERI, Schott.
2343. BECKETTII, Thw.
Lagenandra, Dalz.
2344. THWAITESH, Engl.
2345. LANCIFOLIA, Thw. <Ali-udayan, 8.
2346. toxicaria, Dalz. Vetala, 8.
2347. K@nNicu, Thw.
2348. rnsienis, Trim.
Arisema, Mart.
2349. neglectum, Schott.
2350. FILICAUDATUM, N. E
S.
Wal-kidaran, 8.
+Br,
2351. Leschenaultii, Bl. Wal-kidaran, S.
Typhonium, Schott.
2352. trilobatum, Schott.
2353. Roxburghii, Schott.
2354. cuspidatum, Dene.
Theriophonum, Bl.
2355. CRENATUM, Bl.
Amorphophallus, BL.
Panu-ala, 8.
Polon-ala, 8.
2356. campanulatus, Bl. Kidaran, 8.
2357. puBrus, BI.
Synantherias, Schott.
2358. sylvatica, Schott.
Remusatia, Schott.
2359. vivipara, Schott.
Colocasia, L.
2360. Antiquorum, Schott.
Alocasia, Schott.
Gahala, 8.
Taro.
*2361. cucullata, Schott. Panu-habarala,S.
*2362. macrorrhiza, Schott.
Habarala, 8.
1V.343
TV.345
1V.346
IV.346
IV.346
IV.347
IV.347
IV.348
IV.348
IV.349
IV.349
IV.350
IV.351
IV.351
IV.352
IV.353
IV.353
IV.354
1V.355
1V.355
IV.356
1V.357
1V.358
1V.359
1V.360
1V.360
|
4
7
PLANTS OF CEYLON,
908. Raphidophora, Schott.
2363. pertusa, Schott.
2364. decursiva, Schott. Dada-kehel, S.
909. Lasia, Lour.
2365. aculeata, Lour. Kohila, 8.
910. Pothos, L.
2366. CEYLANICUS, Engl.
2367. scandens, L. Pota-wel, S.
2368. HOOKERI, Schott.
2369. REMOTIFLORUS, Hk.
var. @ macrophylla, Hk. f.
911. Acorus, L.
*2370. Calamus, L. Wada-kaha, 8. Sweet flag.
143. Lemnacez.
912. Lemna, L.
2371. paucicostata, Hegelm. Diya-panshi, S.
2372. polyrrhiza, L.
913. Wolffia, Heckel.
2373. Micheli, Schleid. (arrhiza, Wimm.)
144. Triuridacez.
914. Sciaphila, BI.
2374. ERUBESCENS, Miers.
2375. SECUNDIFLORA, Thw.
2376. janthina, Thw.
145. "Alismacee.
915. Alisma, L.
2377. oligococcum, F. Muell.
916. Limnophytum, Miq.
2378. obtusifolium, Miq.
146. Naiadacee.
917. Aponogeton, L. f.
2379. natans, Engl. & Krause (monostachyon,
LL. f.). Koddi, T.
2380. crispuM, Thunb. Kekatiya, 8.
_ 918. Potamogeton, L.
2381. indicus, Roxb.
2382. pectinatus, L.
919. Ruppia, L.
2383. maritima, L. var. rostellata, Greebn.
77
IV.361
IV.362
IV.363
IV.364
IV.364
IV.364
IV.365
1V.366
IV .367
IV.367
IV.368
IV.368
IV.369
IV.370
IV.370
IV.372
IV.372
1V.373
IV.374
IV.374
78 WILLIS :
.
920. Najas, L. :
2384. marina, L. (major, All.) IV.375
2385. graminea, Del. IV.375
2386. minor, All. 1V.376
921. Cymodocea, Keen.
2387. serrulata, Aschers. & Magn. 1V.376
2388. isoetifolia, Aschers. IV.377
922. Diplanthera, Thou.
2389. uninervis, Aschers. (Cymodoceaaustra-
lis, Trim.) 1V.377
147. Eriocaulonacee.
923. Eriocaulon, L.3
2390. setaceum, L. Penda, S.
2391. Capillus-naiadis, Hk. f.
2392. cauLEscENS, Hk. f. & Th.
2393. ZEYLANICUM, Kecern.
2394. Loncicuspis, Hk. f.
2395. ATRATUM, Koern.
2396. sexangulare, L. Kokmota, 8.
2397. Thwaitesii, Koern.
2398. Brownianum, Mart.
2399. luzulefolium, Mart.
24K). truncatum, Ham.
2401. TRIMENTI, Hk. f.
2402. Wightianum, Mart.
2403. WALKERI, Hk. f.
2404, quinquangulare, L. Hin-kokmota, 8. *
2405. collinum, Hk. f.
2406. Sieboldianum, Sieb. & Zuce.
2407. FLUVIATILE, Trim.
ddddddddded<<<<.
KOO 8S OO O11 SD Om m OO 0 DD DO
san
ed
148. Cyperacee.
924. Cyperus, L.?
2408. Cephalotes, Vahl. V
2409. Iria, L. Wel-hiri, S. V
2410. pygmeus, Rottb. Le
2411. stramineus, Nees. Vv
2412. pumilus, L. Go-hiri, 8. Vv
1 Of, Ruhland in Das Pflanzenreich, who makes new spp. and
re-arranges these. I have preferred Hooker’s arrangement however.
* I follow ‘Irimen here for convenience sake, though Pycreus at any
rate should, I think, be separated from Cyperus.
2413.
2414.
2415.
2416.
2417.
2418.
2419.
2420.
2421.
2422.
2423.
2424.
2425.
2426.
2427.
2428.
2429.
2430.
2431.
2432
2433.
2434.
2435.
2436
2437.
2438.
2439.
2440.
2441.
2442.
2443.
2444.
2445.
2446.
2447.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
hyalinus, Vahl.
sanguinolentus, Vahl.
polystachyus, Rottb.
puncticulatus, Vahl.
globosus, Allioni.
bulbosus, Vahl. Chilanti-arichi, T.
conglomeratus, Rottb.
var. @ pachyrhizus, Trim.
arenarius, Retz. Mudu-kalanduru, 8.
aristatus, Rottb.
platystylis, Br.
difformis, L.
castaneus, Willd.
cuspidatus, H. B. K.
Haspan, L. Halpan, S.
flavidus, Retz.
pulcherrimus, Willd.
diffusus, Vahl.
var. @ pubisquama, Hk. f.
articulatus, L.
corymbosus, Rotth. Gal-ehi, S.
dehiscens, Nees Hewan-pan, 8.
distans, L. f.
nutans, Vahl.
pilosus, Vahl.
exaltatus, Retz.
var. 8 amcenus, Clarke.
tuberosus, Rottb.
compressus, L.
procerus, Rottb.
Zollingeri, Steud.
rotundus, L. Kalanduru, 8S, Korai, T.
stoloniferus, Retz.
digitatus, Roxb.
var. 8 Hookeri, Clarke.
eleusinoides, Kunth.
platyphyllus, Roem. & Sch.
alopecuroides, Rottb.
sp. Nov. (Ritigala)."
925. Mariscus, Vahl.
2448.
2449.
Dregeanus, Kunth.
albescens, Gaudich. Ramba, 8. Iram-
par, T.
2450.
1 Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Perad., II., p. 289.
microcephalus, Presl.
80 WILLIS :
2451. paniceus, Vahl.
var. @ Roxburghiana, Clarke.
2452. cyperinus, Vahl.
2453. Sieberianus, Nees.
' 2454. tenuifolius, Schrad.
926. Kyllinga, Rottb.
2455. cylindrica, Nees.
2456. monocephala, Rottb. Mottu-tana, 8.
2457. triceps, Rottb.
2458. brevifolia, Rottb.
2459. melanosperma, Nees.
927. Fimbristylis, Vahl.
2460. tetragona, Br.
2461. acuminata, Vahl.
2462. nutans, Vahl.
2463. polytrichoides, Vahl.
2464. schoenoides, Vahl.
var. @ bispicata, Trim.
2465. dichotoma, Vahl.
2466, zstTivaLis, Vahl.
2467. TRIMENT, Hk. f.
2468. argentea, Vahl.
2469. ferruginea, Vahl.
var. @ tenuissima, Clarke.
2470. diphylla, Vahl.
var. 6 major, Thw.
var. y ovalis, Hk. f.
2471. spathacea, Roth.
2472. compressa, Boeck.
2473. quinquangularis, Kunth.
2474. miliacea, Vahl. Mudu-halpan, S,
var. @ congesta, Trim.
2475. globulosa, Kunth. Halpan, 8.
2476. insignis, Thw.
2477. leptoclada, Benth.
2478, asperrima, Boeck.
2479. tristachya, Thw.
2480. monostachya, Hassk,
2481. pentaptera, Kunth.
2482. monticola, Steud.
2483. cinnamometorum, Kunth.
2484. ruLVEScENS, Thw.
2485. nigrobrunnea, Thw.
2486. complanata, Link.
* 2487. Kraussiana, Hochst.
2488. junciformis, Kunth,
r
— 928. Echinolytrum, Desv.
2489. dipsaceum, Desv.
929. Bulbostylis, Kunth.
2490. puberula, Kunth.
2491. barbata, Kunth. Uru-hiri, S.
var. @ pulchella, Clarke.
2492. capillaris, Kunth. var. trifida, Clarke.
930. Eleocharis, R. Br.
2493. plantaginea, Br. Boru-pan, 8.
2494. equisetina, Presl.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
2495. variegata, Kunth. var. laxiflora, Clarke.
2496. fistulosa, Schultes.
2497. spiralis, R. Br.
2498. Chetaria, Roem. & Sch.
2499. atropurpurea, Kunth.
2500. capitata, R. Br.
2501. congesta, D. Don.
2502. tetraquetra, Nees.
931. Scirpus, L.
2503. fluitans, LL.
2504. squarrosus, L.
2505. supinus, L.
2506. erectus, Poir.
2507. articulatus, L. Maha-geta-pan. S.
2508. mucronatus, L.
2509. subcapitatus, Thw.
2510. grossus, L. f.
2511. littoralis, Schrad.
932. Websteria, S. H. Wright.
2512. limnophila, 8. H. Wright.
| 933. Fuirena, Rottb.
| 2513. glomerata, Lam.
2514. uncinata, Kunth.
| 2515. umbellata, Rottb.
934. Lipocarpha, Br.
2516. argentea, Br.
2517. triceps, Ness.
935. Actinoschcenus, Benth.
2518. filiformis, Benth.
936. Rhyncospora, Vahl.
2519. Wallichiana, Kunth.
2520. aurea, Vahl.
2521. triflora, Vahl.
6(11)10
eke . . . . . . .
I 1 J 7 +] +) +7 7 +7
“INI SS Or Ot PP CO
82 WILLIS :
2522. gracillima, Thw. V.85
2523. glauca, Vahl. V.85
var. @ chinensis, Clarke.
937. Cladium, P. Br.
2524. undulatum, Thw. V.86
2525. riparium, Benth. var. crassum, Clarke. -V.87
938. Remirea, Aubl.
2526. maritima, Aubl. V.87
939. Lepironia, L. C. Rich.
2527. mucronata, Rich. Hta-pan, 8. V.88
940. Hypolytrum, L. C. Rich.
2528. latifolium, Rich. V.89
var. @ minus, Thw.
var. y turgidum, Hk. f.
2529. LONGIROSTRE, Thw. V.90
941. Mapania, Aubl. :
2530. zeylanica, Benth. V.91
2531. ImMERSA, Benth. V.91
942. Scirpodendron, Zipp.
2532. costatum, Kurz. Hin-keyiya,S. V.92, Pl. XCVIL.
943. Scleria, Berg.
2533. Neesii, Kunth. Baka-munu-tana, 8. V.94
2534. pergracilis, Kunth. Mehi-wal, S. V.94
2535. corymbosa, Roxb. V.95
2536. JUNCIFORMIS, Thw. V.95
2537. lithosperma, Sw. V.96
2538. sumatrensis, Retz. V.96
2539. zeylanica, Poir. V.97
2540. elata, Thw. V.97
2541. chinensis, Kunth. var. biauriculata,
Clarke. V.98
2542. tessellata, Willd. V.98
2543. hebecarpa, Nees. Goda-karawu, 8. V.99
2544. biflora, Roxb. V.99
2545. oryzoides, Presl. Potu-pan, Potu-kola,8. V.99
2546. levis, Retz. V.100
944, Diplacrum, Br.
2547. caricinum, Br. V.101
945. Carex, L.
2548. nubigena, D. Don. V.102
2549. brunnea, Thunb. V.103
2550. longipes, D. Don. V.103
2551. longicruris, Nees. V.104
2552. phacota, Spreng. V.105
2553.
2554.
2555.
2556.
2557.
2558.
2559.
2560.
2561.
2562.
2563.
2564.
2565.
2566.
2567.
2568.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
ARNOTTIANA, Nees.
rara, Boott.
Walkeri, Arn.
SPICIGERA, Nees.
var. 8 minor, Thw.
var. 7 rubella, Clarke.
var. 6 rostrata, Boeck.
leucantha, Arn.
baccans, Nees.
indica, L. var. latebrunnea, Clarke.
Lindleyana, Nees.
ZEYLANICA, Boeck.
filicina, Nees.
maculata, Boott.
BREVISCAPA, Clarke.
hebecarpa, C. A. Mey (ligulata, Nees.)
Jackiana, Boott.
var. @ minor, Clarke.
lateralis, Kukenth.
LOBULIROSTRIS, Drejer.
149. Graminee.
946. Paspalum, L.
2569.
*2570.
2571.
2572.
2753.
2547.
scrobiculatum, L. Amu,8. Waragu, T.
conjugatum, Berg.!
sanguinale, Lamk. Guruwal, 8.
longiflorum, Retz.
Royleanum, Nees.
Perrottetii, Hk. f.
947. Eriochloa, H. B. K.
2575.
polystachya, H. B. K.
948. Isachne, Br.
2576.
2577.
2578.
2579.
2580.
2581.
2582.
Kunthiana, W. & A.
ELATIOR, Hk. f.
MULTIFLORA, Trim.
australis, R. Br.
var. @ effusa, Trim.
miliacea, Roth.
Walkeri, W. & A.
Gardneri, Benth.
949. Panicum, L.
. *2583.
2584.
2585.
2586.
Isachne, Roth.
flavidum, Retz.
punctatum, Burm.
fluitans, Retz.
83
V.105
V.105
V.106
V.106
V.107
V.107
V.108
V.109
V.109
V.110
V.110
VEEL
V.111
V.112
V.113
V.121
V.122
V.123
V.124
V.125
V.125
V.126
V.127
V.127
V.127
V.128
V.128
V.129
V.130
V.133
V.133
V.134
V.135
1 This and the two next usually placed in Panicum.
84
WILLIS :
2587. Crus-galli, L. Wel-marukku, 8S.
var. § frumentaceum, Trim.
var. y Stagninum, Trim.
2588. colonum, L.
2589. ambiguum, Trin.
2590. oryzoides, S
2591. prostratum,
w.
Lamk.
2592. villosum, Lamk.
*2593. muticum, Forsk. Diya-tana-kola, 8.
Water grass, Mauritius grass.
2594 ramosum, L.
2595. setigerum, Retz.
2596. javanicum, Poir.
2597. distachyum,
L.
2598. semiverticillatum, Rottl.
2599. remotum, R
etz.
2600. canaliculatum. Nees.
2601. nodosum, Kunth.
2602. auritum, Presl.
2603. Myurus, H.
2604. interruptum
2605. indicum, L.
B. K.
, Willd.
var. @ brachiatum, Hk. f.
2606. myosuroides, Br.
2607. curvatum, L.
2608. ovalifolium,
Potr.
*2609. miliaceum, L. Wal-meneri, 8S. Kadai,
Kanna, T.
*2610. miliare, Lamk. Meneri,S. Chamai, T.
2611. c#sium, Nees.
2612. trypheron, Schult. Meneri, 8.
2613. humile, Nees.
*2614. maximum, J
Grass.
2615. repens, L.
acq. ata-lana,s. op 17°
Hiora, 8.
2616. proliferum, Lam.
2617. montanum.,
2618. antidotale,
Roxb.
Retz. Kirimisastru, 5.
2619. plicatum, Lamk.
2620. trigonum, Retz.
2621. pilipes, Nees. & Arn,
2622. patens, L.
2623. SPARSICOMUM, Nees.
2624, uncinatum,. Raddi.
950. Ichnanthus, Beauy.
2625. pallens, Munro.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
951. Setaria, Beauv.
2626. glauca, Beauv. Kawalu, S.
2627. verticillata, Beauv.
. 2628. intermedia, Roem. & Sch.
2629. gracillima, Hk. f.
952. Chameraphis, Br.
2630. spinescens, Poir.
var. @ aspera, Hk. f.
var. y subglabra, Thw.
var. 6 depauperata, Hk. f.
953. Axonopus, Beauv.
2631. cimicinus, Beauv.
2632. semialatus, Hk. f.
954, Oplismenus, Beauv.
2633. compositus, Beauv.
2634. Burmannii, Beauv.
2635. THWAITESII, Hk. f.
955. Pennisetum, Pers.
*2636. typhoideum, Rich. Kumba, T. Bul-
rush millet.
2637. orientale, Rich.
956. Stenotaphrum, Trin.
2638. complanatum, Schrank.
957. Thuarea, Pers.
2639. sarmentosa, Pers.
958. Spinifex, L.
2640. squarrosus, L. Maha-rawana-rewula, 8.
959. Arundinella, Raddi.
2641. avenacea, Munro.
| var. 8 robusta, Hk. f.
4 2642. setosa, Trin.
2643. villosa, Arn.
| 2644. leptochloa, Hk. f.
£ 2645. LAxtrLorA, Hk. f.
2646. Lawii, Hk. f.
2647. BLEPHARIPHYLLA, Trim.
2648. THWaITEsL, Hk. f.
960. Oryza, L.
2649. sativa, L. Uru-wi, 8. Wild paddy.
2650. granulata, Nees.
2651. latifolia, Desv.
961. Leersia, Sw.
2652. hexandra, Sw. Layu, 8.
85
V.162
V.163
V.163
V.164
V.165
V.166
V.167
V.168
V.169
V.169
V.176
VEE
V.172
V.173
V.174
V.176
V.177
V.178
V.178
V.179
V.180
V.180
V.181
V.182
V.183
V.184
V.184
86 WILLIS :
962. Hygrorhiza, Nees.
2653. aristata, Nees. G'o-jabba, 8.
963. Trachys, Pers.
2654. mucronata, Pers.
964. Tragus, Haller.
2655. racemosus, Scop.
965. Zoysia, Willd.
2656. pungens, Willd.
966. Lopholepis, Dene.
2657. ornithocephala, Dene.
967. Peretis, Ait.
2658. latifolia, Ait.
968. Leptaspis, Br.
2659. urceolata, Br.
2660. COCHLEATA, Thw.
969. Coix, L.
2661. Lachryma-jobi, L. Kikirindi, 8.
970. Polytoca, Br.
2662. barbata, Stapf.
971. Dimeria, Br.
2663. pusilla, Thw.
var. @ elatior, Hk. f.
2664. PUBESCENS, Hack.
2665. Lehmanni, Hack.
var. « aristata, Hack.
var. 6 mutica, Hack.
2666. THWATTESII, Hack.
2667. fuscescens, Trin.
var. § robusta, Hk. f.
2668. TRIMENI, Hk. f.
2669. gracilis, Nees.°
972. Imperata, Cyrill.
2670. arundinacea, Cyrill. Jluwk, 8.
973. Saccharum, L.
2671. spontaneum, L.
2672. arundinaceum, Retz. Rambuk,S. Pey-
karumu, T.
974. Pollinia, Trin.
2673. THwarresit, Hack.
2674. argentea, 'Trin.
2675. pheothrix, Hack.
2676. ciliata, Trin.
V.185
V.186
V.187
V.188
V.189
V.189
V.190
V.191
V.192
V.194
V.195
V.196
V.196
V.197
V.198
V.198
V.199
V.200
V.201
V.202
V.203
V.204
V.204
V.205
ee
975.
976.
977.
978.
979.
980.
981.
982.
983.
984.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Rottbeellia, L. f.
2677.
2678.
2679.
compressa, L. f.
exaltata, L. f.
NIGRESCENS, Thw.
Manisuris, Sw.
2680.
granularis, L. f.
Mnesithea, Kunth.
2681.
levis, Kunth.
Ischemum, L.
2682.
2683.
*2684.
2685.
2686.
2687.
2688.
2689
2690
aristatum, L.
var. @ fallax, Hack.
rugosum, Salisb.
semisagittatum, Roxb.
commutatum, Hack.
muticum, L.
ciliare, Retz. Rat-tana, S.
RIVALE, Hack.
timorense, Kunth.
laxum, Br.
Eremochloa, Buse.
2691.
2692.
muricata, Hack.
ZEYLANICA, Hack.
Pogonatherum, Beauy.
2693.
crinitum, Kunth.
Apocopis, Nees.
2694.
Wightii, Nees.
var. « genuinus, Hack.
var. 8 mangalurensis, Hack.
Arthraxon, Beauv.
2695.
2696.
2697.
rudis, Hochst.
microphyllus, Hochst.
ciliaris, Beauv.
Apluda, L.
2698.
varia, Hack.
Andropogon, L.!
2699.
2700.
2701.
2702.
2703.
2704.
2705.
2706.
2707.
Pseudischemum, Nees.
pertusus, Willd.
intermedius, Br.
halepensis, Brot.
serratus, Thunb.
aciculatus, Retz. Tuttirt,S. Love grass.
zeylanicus, Nees.
monticola, Schult.
caricosus, L.
V.224
V.224
V.225
V.226
V.229
V.230
V.230
V.231
V.232
V.234
V.235
V.236
1 Gf. Stapf in Kew Bulletin, 1906, p. 297.
V.237
88 WILLIS :
2708. polyptychus, Steud. V.237
2709. contortus, L. Jtana, S. V.238
2710. triticeus, Br. V.239
‘2711. hirtiflorus, Kunth. V.240
985. Vetiveria, Thou.!
2712. zizanioides, Stapf. (Andropogon squar-
rosus, L. f.). Sa@wandara,S. Vetti-ver, T.
Khas-khas. V.233
2713. venustus (Thw.), Willis. V.233
986. Cymbopogon, Spreng.}
2714. Schcenanthus, Spreng (A. Schcenanthus, L.). V.241
2715. Nardus, Rendle (A. Nardus, L.). Lena-
batu, S. Citronella grass. . V.242
2716. Winterianus, Jowitt. Maha-pengiri, S.
Winter's citronella grass
2717. confertiflorus, Stapf. Mana, 8.
2718. citratus, Stapf. Lemon grass.
2719. polyneuros, Stapf.
2720. rHwarrestit (Hk. f.), Willis. V.243
2721. lividus (Thw.), Willis. V.244
2722. filipendulus (Hochst.), Willis. V.245
987. Pseudanthistiria, Hk. f.
2723. umbe Mata, Hkt V.247
988. Anthistiria, L.
2724. imberbis, Retz. V.248
2725. cymbaria, Roxb. Karawata-mana, 8. V.249
2726. tremula, Nees. Pini-baru-tana, S. V.249
var. 8 Thwaitesii, Hk. f.
var. y brunnea, Hk. f.
989. Iseilema, Anderss.
2727. laxum, Hack. V.261
990. Aristida, L.
2728. Adscensionis, L. Teli-tana, 8. V.262
2729. setacea, Retz. Ht-tuttiri, S. V.253
99). Garnotia, Brongn.
2730. THWAITESH, Stapf. V.254
2731. TEcTORUM, Hk. f. V.254
2732. ruscaTa, Thw. V.265
2733. FERGUSONIL, Trim. V.255
var. @ fastigiata, Hk. f.
2734. MICRANTHA, Thw. V.256
2735. courtallensis, Thw. V.257
2736. PANICOIDES, Trim. V.257
| G/. Stapf in Kew Bulletin, 1906, p. 297.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 89
992. Spherocaryum, Nees.
2737. elegans, Nees. V.258
993. Polypogon, Desf.
2738. monspeliensis, Desf. V.259
994. Sporobolus, Br.
2739. diander, Beauv. V.260
var. 8 nanus, HEE
2740. indicus, Br. V.261
2741. Wallichii, Munro. V.261
2742. virginicus, Kunth. Mudu-etora, 8. V.262
2743. tremulus, Kunth. V.263
2744. orientalis, Kunth. V.263
2745. coromandelianus, Kunth. V.264
995. Calamagrostis, Adans.
2746. pilosula, Hk. f. V.264
996. Avena, L.
2747. aspera, Munro. V.265
997. Eriachne, Br.
2748. triseta, Nees. Pini-tuttiri, 8. V.266
998. Zenkeria, Trin.
2749. OBTUSIFLORA, Benth. V.267
2750. elegans, Trin. V.268
999. Coelachne, Br.
2751. pulchella, Br. var.simpliciuscula, Hk. f. V.269
2752. PERPUSILLA, Thw. V.270
var. 8 muscosa, Hk. f.
100€. Oropetium, Trin.
2753. Thomzum, Trin. V.271
1001. Enteropogon, Nees.
2754. melicoides, Nees. Ve2zi2
1002. Tripogon, Roth.
2755. bromoides, Roth. V.273
1003. Cynodon, Pers.
2756. Dactylon, Pers. Arugam-pillu, T. Ber-
muda grass, Doob grass, V.274
1004. Chloris, Sw.
2757. incompleta, Roth. V.275
2758. barbata, Sw. Mayuru-tana, S. Vi275
2759. montana, Roxb. V.276
var. 8 glauca. Hk. f.
6(11)10 (12)
90
1005,
1006.
1007.
1008.
1009.
1010.
1011.
1012.
1013.
1014.
WILLIS :
Eleusine, Gertn.
2760.
2761.
2762.
2763.
indica, Gertn. Wal-kurakkan, 8.
verticillata, Roxb.
brevifolia, Br.
egyptiaca, Desf.
Dinebra, Jacq.
*2764.
arabica, Jacq.
Dichetaria, Steud.
2765.
Wightii, Nees.
Leptochloa, Beauv.
2766.
2767.
2768.
2769.
uniflora, Hochst.
polystachya, Benth.
filiformis, Beauv.
chinensis, Nees.
Gracilea, Koen.
2770.
nutans, Koen.
Pommereulla, L. f.
2771.
Cornucopiz, L. f.
Phragmites, Trin.
2772.
Karka, Trin. Nala-gas, S.
Elytrophorus, Beauv.
2773.
articulatus, Beauv.
Myriostachya, Hk. f.
2774.
Wightiana, Hk. f.
Eragrostis, Host.
2775.
tenella, Roem. & Sch.
var. @ plumosa, Stapf.
var. 7 contracta, Hk. f.
var. 6 riparia, Stapf.
var. ¢ viscosa, Stapf.
var. ¢ densiflora, Hk. f.
. interrupta, Beauv.
var. @ diplachnoides, Stapf.
var. y Koenigii, Stapf.
var. 6 tenuissima, Stapf.
. amabilis, W. & A.
. gangetica, Steud. Hla-kuru-tana, 8.
. stenophylla, Hochst.
. elongata, Jacq. Mal-etora-tana, 8.
. nigra, Nees.
. pilosa, Beauy.
. Willdenoviana, Nees,
V.292
V.293
V.293
V.294
V.295
V.295
V.296
V.296
ee ee eS
1015.
1016.
1017.
1018.
1019.
1020.
1021.
1022.
1023.
1024.
1025.
1026.
1027.
1028.
PLANTS OF CEYLON,
2784. major, Host.
2785. coromandeliana, Trin.
2786. SECUNDA, Nees.
2787. WALKERI, Stapf.
Halopyrum, Stapf.
2788. mucronatum, Stapf.
Diplachne, Beauv.
2789. fusca, Beauv.
Streptogyne, Beauv.
2790. gerontogea, Hk. f.
Lophatherum, Brongn.
2791. gracile, Brongn.
2792. zEYLANIcUM, Hk. f.
Centotheca, Desv.
2793. lappacea, Desv.
Atluropus, Trin.
2794. villosus, Trin.
‘Poai Ti
*2795. annua, L.
Brachypodium, Beauv.
2796. sylvaticum, Beauv.
Lepturus, Br.
2797. repens, Br.
Arundinaria, Mich.
2798. Walkeriana, Munro.
2799. Wightiana, Nees.
2800. FLORIBUNDA, Thw.
2801. DEBILIS, Thw.
2802. densifolia, Munro.
Bambusa, Schreb.
2803. arundinacea, Willd. Katu-una, 8.
Moongil, T. Spiny bamboo.
2804. vulgaris, Schrad. Una,8S. Bamboo.
*2805. nana, Roxb. Dwar or Chinese bamboo.
Oxytenanthera, Munro.
2806. Thwaitesii, Munro.
Teinostachyum, Munro.
2807. ATTENUATUM, Munro.
Ochlandra, Thw.
2808. strRipuLA, Thw. Abata-lh, 8.
var. 6 maculata, Gamble.
9]
V.297
V.298
V.298
V.298
V.299
V.300
V.301
V.302
V.303
V.304
V.304
V.305
7 306
V.307
V.309
V.309
V.310
V.311
V.312
V.313
V.314
V.315
V.316
V.317
V.318
, Bho a
92 WILLIS :
VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS.
150. Lycopodiacee.'
1029, Lycopodium, L.
2809. Hamiltonii, Spreng. 10
2810. CEYLANICUM, Spreng. ll
2811. serratum, Thunb. 12
2812. setaceum, Ham. 14
2813. squarrosum, Forst. (Hookeri, Wall.)
Kuda-hedaya, 8. 18
2814. Phlegmaria, L. Maha-hedaya, 8. 22
2815. Phyllanthum, Hook. & Arn. 22
2816. cernuum, L. Wanassa, Badal-wanassa, 8. 23
2817. clavatum, L. . 26
2818. carolinianum, L. 28
2819. Wightianum, Wall. 28
2820. complanatum, L. 28
150. Psilotaceae.!
1030, Psilotum, Sw.
2821. triquetrum, Sw. 30
152. Selaginellacee.!
1031. Selaginella, Spring.
2822. rupestris, Spring. 35
2823. plumosa, Baker. 50 ;
2824. INTEGERRIMA, Spring. 66
2825. cochleata, Spring. 76
2826. caulescens, Spring. 94
2827. latifolia, Spring. 98
2828. crLIARIS, Spring. (?) 105
2829. proniflora, Baker. LO8
2830, ZEYLANICA, Baker. Il
2831. brachystachya, Spring. 113
2832. CRASSIPHS, Spring. 117
2833. tenera, Spring. 118
153. Iscetacex.!
1032. Iscetes, L.
2834. coromandelina, L. f. 132
154. Equisetaceex.!
1033, Kquisetum, L.
2835. debile, Roxb. 5
' Following Baker, Handbook of the Fern-allies, to which the
pages quoted refer.
eee rc ermC
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 93
155. Salviniacee.!
1034. Azolla, Lam.
2836. pinnata, R. Br. 138
156. Marsileacee.!
1035. Marsilea, L.
2837. quadrifolia, L. Diya-embul-embiliya, S.
Ara-kiri, T. 139
2838. minuta, L. 140
157. Hymenophyllacee.?
1036. Trichomanes, L.
2839. Motleyi, v. d. B. 36
2840. wALuit, Thw.
2841. exiguum, Baker. 37
2842. bimarginatum, v. d. B. (neilgherrense,
Bedd.) 37
2843. parvulum, Poir. 39
2844. proliferum, Bl. 39
2845. digitatum, Sw. 39
2846. intramarginale, Hk. & Grev. 41
2847. pallidum, Bl. 4}
2848. bipunctatum, Poir. 4]
2849. pyxidiferum, L. 42
2850. rigidum, Sw. 44
2851. sp. nov. (Ritigala).*
1037. Hymenophyllum, Sm.
2852. tenellum, Kuhn. 30
2853. exsertum, Wall. 30
2854. polyanthos, Sw. 30
2855. Blumeanum, Spreng. 32
2856. australe, Willd. (javanicum, Spreng.)
2857. aculeatum, Racib. (Neesii, Hk. p. p.) 30
158. Cyatheacez.
1038. Cyathea, Sm. :
2858. stnuaTa, Hk. & Grev. 5
2859. HOOKERI, Thw. 6
1 Following Baker, Handbook of the Fern-allies, to which the
pages quoted refer. j 2
2 The ferns are arranged according to Christensen’s Index Filicum :
the number references are to the pages of Beddome’s Handbook of the
Ferns of British India, Ceylon, &c.
3 Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Perad., III., 1906, p. 290.
94 WILLIS :
1039. Hemitelia, R. Br.
2860. WALKER&, Pr. (Amphicosmia Walkerz,
Moore.)
1040. Alsophila, R. Br.
2861. glabra, Hk.
2862. crinita, Hk.
159. Polypodiacesx.
1041. Diacalpe, BI.
2863. aspidioides, Bl.
1042. Dryopteris, Adans. (Nephrodium, Lastrea, &c.)
§ 1. Eudryopteris (Lastrea auct.)
2864. hirtipes (Bl.) O. Ktze.
2865. WALKER@ (Hk.), O. Ktze.
var. @ macrocarpa, Bedd.
var. y pinnatifida, Bedd.
var. 6 bipinnata, Bedd.
2866. calcarata (Bl.), O. Ktze.
var. @ Mooniu, Trim. MS.
2867. Beddomei (Bak.), O. Ktze.
2868. ochthodes (Kze.), C. Chr.
2869. syrmatica (Willd.), O. Ktze.
2870. flaccida (Bl.), O. Ktze.
2871. filixmas (L.), Schott.
var. @ elongata (Pr.), C. Chr.
2872. sparsa (Ham.), O. Ktze.
var. 8 obtusissima (Mett.), C. Chr.
var. y deltoidea (Bedd.), C. Chr.
var. 6 minor (Bedd.), C. Chr.
var. ¢ zeylanica (Bedd.), C. Chr.
var. ¢ undulata (Thw.), C. Chr.
2873. deparioides (Moore), O. Ktze,
var. concinnum (Thw.), ©. Chr. (L.
Thwaitesii, Bedd.)
2874. crenata (Forsk.), O. Ktze.
2875. rhodolepis (Clarke), C. Chr. (lL. Blumei,
Moore.)
2876. recedens (J. Sm.), O. Ktze.
2877. dissecta (Forst.), O. Ktze.
2878. peranemiformis, C. Chr.
var. 8 obtusilobum (Bak.), O. Ktze.
2879. Boryana (Willd.), C. Chr.
2880. setigera (Bl.), O. Ktze. (L. tenericaulis,
Moore.)
§ 2. Phegopteris.
16
18
258
259
260
260
264
266
266
2881. brunnea (Wall.),C. Chr. (P. distans, Mett.) 292
1043.
1044.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
2882. rufescens (Bl.), C. Chr.
2883. punctata (Thunb.), C. Chr.
2884. prolifera(Retz.),C.Chr. (Goniopteris proli-
fera, Bedd.)
§ 3. Leptogramma.
2885. africana (Desv.),C. Chr. (Leptogramma
lotta, J. Sm.)
§ 4. Cyclosorus. (Nephrodium, Beddome.)
2886. Otaria (Kze.), O. Ktze.
2887. gongylodes (Schk.),O. Ktze. (N. unitum,
R. Br.)
2888. pteroides (Retz.), O. Ktze.
2889. extensa (Bl.), O. Ktze.
2890. unita (L.), O. Ktze. (N. cucullatum, Bak.) ‘
2891. urophylla (Wall.), C. Chr.
2892. arbuscula (Willd.), O. Ktze.
2893. megaphylla (Mett.),C. Chr. (N. pennigerum,
Moore.)
2894. parasitica (L.), O. Ktze. (N. molle, R. Br.} :
var. 8 amboinense (Willd.), O. Ktze.
2895. truncata (Poir.), O. Ktze.
§ 6. Stegnogramma.
2896.? [stegnogramme (Bl.), ©. Chr. (Stegno-
gramme aspidioides, Bl.)
§ 7. Meniscium.
2897. triphylla (Sw.), C. Chr.
2898. Thwaitesii (Hk.), C. Chr.
Aspidium, Sw.
2899. devexum, Kze. (Pleocnemia membranacea,
Bedd., A. membranaceum, Hk.)
2900. subtriphyllum, Hk.
2901. polymorphum, Wall.
2902. decurrens, Presl.
var. @ minor, Bedd.
2903. cicutarium, Sw.
2904. THWAITESII, Bedd. (Pleocnemia Thwait-
esii, Bedd.)
2905. giganteum, Bl. (Pleocnemia ‘Trimeni,
Bedd.)
Polystichum, Roth.
2906. auriculatum (L.), Pr.
2907. aculeatum (L.), Schott.
var. 8 angulare, Presl. (sp.)
var. 7 biaristatum, Moore (sp.)
yar. 8 anomalum, Hk. & Arn. (sp.)
96
1045,
1046.
1047.
1048.
1049,
1050.
1051,
WILLIS :
2908. amabile (Bl.), J. Sm. (Lastrea amabilis,
Moore.)
2909. aristatum (Forst.), Pr. (Lastrea aristata,
Moore.)
2910. carvifolium (Kze.),C. Chr. (Lastrea conii-
folia, Moore, Polystichum coniifolium, Pr.)
Polybotrya, Humb. & Bonpl.
2911. appendiculata (Willd.), J. Sm.
Leptochilus, Kaulf.
2912. decurrens, Bl. (Gymnopteris variabilis,
Bedd.)
2913. lanceolatus, Fée (var. in Beddome).
2914. Wallii (Bak.), C. Chr. (G. Wallii, Bedd.)
2915. MEeTALLICUS (Bedd.), C. Chr. (G. metal-
lica, Bedd.)
2916. zeylanicus (Houtt.), C. Chr. (G. querci-
folia, Bedd.)
2917. virens (Wall.), C. Chr. (G. contaminans,
Bedd.)
2918. subcrenatus (Hk. & Grey.), C. Chr. (G.
subcrenata, Bedd.)
Oleandra, Cavanilles.
2919. musifolia (Bl.), Pr.
Arthropteris, J. Sm.
2920. obliterata (R. Br.), J. Sm. (Nephrolepis
ramosa, Moore.)
Nephrolepis, Schott.
2921. cordifolia (L.), Pr.
2922. exaltata (L.), Schott.
2923. biserrata (Sw.), Schott. (N. acuta, Pr.)
Humata, Cavanilles.
2924. repens (L. f.), Diels. (H. pedata, J. Sm.)
2925. vestita (Bl.), Moore.
Davallia, Sm.
2926. pulchra, Don. (Leucostegia pulchra, J. Sm.)
2927. hymenophylloides (Bl.), Kuhn. (Leucos-
tegia hymenophylloides, Bedd.)
2928. alata, Bl. (Prosaptia Emersoni, Pr.)
2929. contigua (Forst.), Spr. (Prosaptia contigua,
Pr.)
2930, denticulata (Burm.), Mett. (D. elegans, Sw.)
2931. bullata, Wall,
{
L
1052.
1056.
1057.
1058.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Microlepia, Pr.
2932. platyphylla (Don), J. Sm.
2933. MAJUSCULA (Lowe), Moore.
2934. strigosa (Thunb.), Pr.
2935. spelunce (L.), Moore.
2936. hirta (Kaulf.), Pr.
. Odontosoria (Presl.), Fée.
66
67
2937. chinensis (L.),J.Sm. (Stenoloma chinensis,
Bedd.)
. Dennstedtia, Bernhardi.
2938. scabra (Wall.), Moore.
. Schizoloma, Gaudich.
2939. Walker (Hk.), Kuhn. (Lindsaya Walker
Hk.)
2940. ensifolium (Sw.), J. Sm.
2941. heterophyllum (Dry.), J. Sm.
Lindsaya, Dryand.
2942. cultrata (Willd.), Sw.
2943. repens (Bory), Bedd.
var. 8 minor, Thw.
2944. orbiculata (Lam.), Mett.
var. @ tenera, Bedd.
var. 7 schizophylla (Baker).
2945. lancea (L.), Bedd.
2946. decomposita, Willd. (Schizoloma lobata,
Bedd.)
Athyrium, Roth.
2947. Hohenackerianum (Kze.), Moore.
2948. macrocarpum (Bl.), Bedd.
2949. solenopteris (Kze.), Moore.
2950. GYMNOGRAMMOIDES (KI.), Bedd.
var. 8 erythrorachis, Bedd.
"2,
2951. assimile (Endl.), Pr. (Diplazium umbrosum,
Bedd., var. assimile, Bedd.)
Diplazium, Sw.
2952. lanceum (Thunb.), Pr.
2953. ZEYLANICUM (Hk.), Moore.
2954. silvaticum (Bory.), Sw.
2955. japonicum (Thunb.), Bedd.
var. 8 Thwaitesii, Kl. (sp.)
2956. BEDDOMmEI, ©. Chr. (D. Sehkuhrii, Bedd.)
2957. polypodioides, BI.
var. 6 decurrens, Bedd.
2958. maximum (Don), C. Chr. (D. latifolium,
Moore.)
6(11)10
190
174
175
Vii
180
181
184
187
(13)
98 : WILLIS :
2959. esculentum (Retz.), Sw. (Anisogonium
esculentum, Pr.) Miwana-kola, S.
2960. Smithianum (Bak.), Diels. (Anisogonium
Smithianum, Bedd.)
1059. Diplaziopsis, C. Chr.
2961. javanica (Bl.),C.Chr. (Allantodia javanica,
Trevis. )
1060. Asplenium, L.
2962. nidus, L. (Thamnopteris Nidus, Pr.)
2963. ensiforme, Wall.
2964. normale, Don.
2965. Wightianum, Wall.
2966. vuleanicum, BI.
2967. tenerum, Forst.
2968. lunulatum, Sw.
var. 8 camptorachis, Kze.
2969. Zenkerianum, Kze.
2970. adiantoides (L.), C. Chr. (A. falcatum,
Lam.)
2971. macrophyllum, Sw.
2972. caudatum, Forst.
2973. Gardneri, Bak.
2974. formosum, Willd.
2975. unilaterale, Lam.
2976. cheilosorum, Kze. (A. heterocarpum, Wall.)
2977. laciniatum, Don.
var. 8 planicaule, Wall. (sp.)
2978. premorsum, Sw. (A. furcatum, Thunb.)
2979. affine, Sw.
2980. nitidum, Sw.
2981. varians, Wall.
2982. tenuifolium, Don.
2983. achilleifolium (Lam.), C. Chr. (A. rutefo-
lium, Kze.)
1061. Blechnum, L.
2984. orientale, L.
2985. Patersoni (R. Br.), Mett. (Lomaria Pater-
soni, sp.)
1062. Stenochlena, J. Sm.
2986. palustris (Burm.), Bedd. Wel-benduru, 8.
2987. aculeata (Bl.), Kze. (8S. palustris, var.
achilleifolia, Wall. (sp.)
1063. Doodia, R. Br.
2988. dives, Kze.
192
192
195
137
141
144
146
146
147
147
148
150
150
151
151
152
152
153
154
157
157
157
158
159
159
132
125
421
423
137
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 99
. 1064, Anogramma, Link.
2989. leptophylla (L.), Link. 382
1065. Coniogramme, Fée.
2990. fraxinea (Don), Diels. (Syngramme fraxinea,
Bedd.) 386
1066. Hemionitis, L.
2991. arifolia (Burm.), Moore. 413
1067. Pella, Link.
2992. Boivini, Hk. 102
2993. falcata (R. Br.), Fée. 102
1068. Doryopteris, J. Sm.
2994. concolor (Langsd. anil Bicone Kuhn. (Pellea
concolor, Bak.) 100
1069. Cheilanthes, Sw.
2995. mysurensis, Wall. 89
2996. Thwaitesii, Mett. (C. laxa, Moore.) 92
2997. tenuifolia (Burm.), Sw. 92
2998. farinosa (Forsk.), Kaulf. 92
1070. Adiantum, L.
2999. lunulatum, Burm. 82
3000. caudatum, L. 83
3001. capillus-veneris, L. 84
3002. hispidulum, Sw. 86
3003. flabellulatum, L. 88
1071. Actiniopteris, Link.
3004. australis (L. f.), Link. (A. dichotoma,
Kuhn.) 197
1072. Pteris, L.
3005. longifolia, L. 106
3006. cretica, L. 106
3007. HOOKERIANA, Agardh. 107
3008. ensiformis, Burm. 107
3009. decussata, J.Sm. (P. patens, Hk.) 114
3010. longipes, Don. 115
3011. biaurita, L. (Pteris quadriaurita, Retz.,
Campteria biaurita, Hk.) 116
var. 6 ludens, Thw.
3012. tripartita, Sw. (Litobrochia marginata, Pr.) 122
1073. Histiopteris (Agardh.), J. Sm.
3013. incisa (Thunb.), J. Sm. (Litobrochia incisa,
iPr.) 120
1074. Pteridium, Gleditsch.
3014. aquilinum (L.), Kuhn. (Pteris aquilina, L.)
Bracken. . 115
100
1075.
1076.
1077.
1078.
1079.
L080.
1081.
WILLIS :
Monogramma, Schkuhr.
3015. paradoxa (Fée.), Bedd.
Vittaria, J. Sm.
3016. elongata, Sw.
3017. flexuosa, Fée. (V. lineata, Bedd.)
3018. scolopendrina (Bory), Thw.
3019. sulcata (Mett.), Kuhn.
Antrophyum, Kaulf.
3020. reticulatum (Forst.), Kaulf.
3021. plantagineum (Cay.), Kaulf.
Drymoglossum, Pr.
3022, heterophyllum (L.), C. Chr. (D. pilosel-
loides, Pr.)
Tenitis, Willd.
3023. blechnoides (Willd.), Sw.
Hymenolepis, Kaulf.
410
3024. spicata (L.f.), Pr. (Gymnopteris spicata, Pr.) 432
Rolypodium, L.
§ 1. Eupolypodium.
3025. mediale, Bak. (P. parasiticum, Mett.)
3026. ZEYLANICUM (Fée.), Mett.
3027. hirtellum, Bl.
3028. wai, Bedd.
3029. CoRNIGERUM, Bak.
3030. cucullatum, Nees. and BI.
3031. corticoLum, C. Chr. (P. glandulosum,
Hk.)
3032. THWwaITESU, Bedd.
3033. decorum, Brack.
3034. obliquatum, Bl.
3035. repandulum (Kze.), Mett.
3036. subfaleatum, BIL.
§ 6. Pleopeltis.
3037. lineare, Thunb.
3038. lanceolatum, L,
3039. membranaceum, Don.
3040. punctatum (L.), Sw.
3041. pteropus, Bl.
3042. hastatum, Thunb.
3043. phymatodes, L.
3044. nigrescens, BI.
3045. euryphyllum, C. Chr. (Pleopeltis dilatata,
Bedd.)
302
303
305
305
307
307
309
309
310
311
313
314
346
351
355
357
359
362
366
367
367
—— eo |, a
—
PLANTS OF CHYLON.
§ 8. Loxogramme.
3046. loxogramme, Mett. (Loxogramme lance-
olata, Pr.)
3047. scolopendrinum (Bory.), C. Chr. (L. invo-
luta, Pr.)
1082. Cyclophorus, Desv. (Niphobolus, Kaulf.)
3048. adnascens (Sw.), Desv. (N. lanceolatus,
Keys.)
3049. CEYLANICUS (Giesn.), C. Chr.
3050. pannosus (Mett.), C. Chr.
3051. acrostichoides (Forst.), Pr. (N. fissus, Bi.)
3052. Gardneri (Kze.), C. Chr.
1083. Drynaria (Bory), J. Sm.
3053. quercifolia (L.), J.Sm. (Pleopeltis quer-
cifolia, Trim.)
3054. sparsisora (Desv.), Moore. (D. Linnei,
Bedd.)
1084, Elaphoglossum, Schott.
3055. conforme (Sw.), Schott.
3056. laurifolium (Thou.), Moore.
3057. hirtum (Sw.),C.Chr. (squamosum, J. Sm.)
3058. spathulatum (Bory), Moore.
1085. Acrostichum, L.
3059. aureum, L. Kere-koku, 8.
160. Parkeriacez.
1086. Ceratopteris, Brongn.
3060. thalictroides (L.), Brongn.
161. Gleicheniacez.
1087. Gleichenia, Sm.
3061. linearis (Burm.), Clarke. (G. dichotoma,
Hk.) Kekilla, S.
162. Schizeacee.
1088. Schizzea, Sm.
3062. digitata (L.), Sw.
1089. Lygodium, Sw.
3063. circinatum (Burm.),Sw. (L. dichotomum,
Sw.) Zt-pamba, 8.
3064. scandens (L.), Sw. (L. microphyllum,
R. Br.) Maha-pamba, 8.
3065. flexuosum (L.),Sw. Hin-pamba, 8.
101
392
393
325
328
328
330
331
341
343
416
416
420
420
440
123
102 WILLIS :
163. Osmundaceze.
1090. Osmunda, L.
3066. javanica, BI.
164. Marattiaceex.
1091. Angiopteris, Hoffm.
3067. evectia (Forst.), Hoffm.
1092. Marattia, Sw.
3068. fraxinea, Sm.
165. Ophioglossacee.
1093. Ophioglossum, L.
3069. pedunculosum, Desv. (reticulatum, auct.)
3070. gramineum, Willd. (O. lusitanicum, A.
Br.)
3071. pendulum, L.
1094. Botrychium, Sw.
3072. daucifolium, Wall.
3073. virginianum (L.), Sw.
1095. Helminthostachys, Kaulf.
3074. zeylanica (L.), Hk.
A Catalogue of the Chief Introduced and
Naturalized Species found in Ceylon.
447
460
460
465
465
465
469
471
467
To complete the preceding catalogue, we have made the
following, in which we have included all the species we know
to be regularly cultivated in the Colony, or to have escaped
and established themselves as weeds therein. Its length will
surprise many people, as also the fact that it includes nearly
all of our useful plants.
It is very difficult to make a list like th's accurate or complete.
New weeds may any day make their appearance, or old ones
may disappear, and new cultivations may begin. We have
excluded the purely decorative garden plants, unless, as in
the case of Cosmos, they have spread into the country and
established themselves, or are used in hedges or in similar ways.
PLANTS OF OEYLON. 103
The orders are numbered as in Durand’s Index Generum
Phanerogamorum, and marked with an asterisk to indicate
that they belong to the Supplement. Page references, when
given, refer to Trimen’s Flora.
DICOTYLEDONS.
POLY PETAL.
4.* Magnoliacez.
1. Michelia, L.
til. Champaca, L. Sapu, Champak. India. L.15
5.* Anonacee.
2. Uvaria, L.
+2. purpurea, Bl. Java. 1.18
3. Cananga, Rumph.
+3. odorata, Hk. f. & Th. Wana-sapu, S.
Ylang-ylang. Macassar oil. Burma, Java. [1.22
4, Unona, L.
+4. discolor, Vahl. Indo-Malaya.
5. Anona, L.
+5. muricata, Dun. Katu-anoda, 8. Sitha, T.
Soursop. Trop. America.
+6. reticulata, L. Anoda,S. Ramsitha,T. Bul-
lock’s heart. Trop. America.
+7. squamosa, L. Sweet-sop, Sugar apple, Cus-
tard apple. K. Indies.
+8. Cherimolia, Mill. Cherimoyer. Trop.
America.
10.* Papaveracee.
6. Argemone, L.
9. mexicana, L. Trop. America. . ES:
7. Bocconia, L.
10. cordata, Willd. China, Japan.
bo
12.* Crucifere.
8. Nasturtium, R. Br.
11. officinale, R. Br. Watercress. Europe.
+ Cultivated only.
104 WILLIS :
9. Cochlearia, L.
712. Armoracia, L. Horse-radish. Europe.
10. Brassica, L.
13. juncea, Hk. f.& Th. Aba,S. India, &c. 1.54
+14. oleracea, L. Cabbage. Europe.
11. Capsella, Medic.
15. Bursa-pastoris, Medic. Shepherd's purse.
N. temp. zone. 1.54
12. Raphanus, L.
+16. sativus, L. Rabu, 8. Radish. Eucope.
13.* Capparidaceex.
13. Gynandropsis, DC.
17. speciosa, DC. Trop. America. [1.58
16.* Violacezx.
14. Viola, L.
+18. odorata, L. Sweet violet. Europe.
18.* Bixaceez.
15. Cochlospermum, Kunth.
19. Gossypium, DC. Kinihiriya, Ela-imbul, 8.
Kongu, T. India. [.70
16. Bixa, L.
+20. Orellana, L. Kaha, 8. Annatto, Arnatto,
Rowcou. Trop. America. 1.70
17. Flacourtia, Comm.
+21. inermis, Roxb. Lovi-lovi. Malaya. I.73
+22. Cataphracta, Roxb. Rata-uguressa, 8.
Malaya. [.73
24.* Caryophyllacee.
18. Stellaria, L.
23. media, Cyrill. Chickweed. Europe. 1.86
19. Sagina, L.
24. procumbens, L. Pearlwort. N. temp.
zone. 1.86
20. Spergula, L.
25. arvensis, L. Spurrey. N. temp. zone. 1.86
25.* Portulacacee.
21. Talinum, Adans.
26. patens, Willd. Trop. America.
| Cultivated only.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 105
28.* Hypericacee.
22. Hypericum, L.
27. humifusum, L. N. temp. zone. 1.94
29.* Guttifere.
23. Garcinia, L.
128. Mangostana, L. Mangus, S. and. T.
Mangosteen. Malaya.
429. Xanthochymus, Hk. f. Rata-goraka, S.
Seemai-goraka, VT. Cochin goraka. India.
30.* Ternstremiacee.
ee, ‘Thea, ‘li.
+30. sinensis, L. Te, S. and T.. Tea. China,
Assam. EZ
33. Malvacee.
25. Althea, L.
731. rosea, Cav. Hollyhock. N. temp. Eur.,
Asia.
26. Malvastrum, A. Gray.
32. tricuspidatum, A. Gray. Trop. America. 1.140
27. Anoda, Cav.
33. hastata, Cav. Trop. America. iat
28. Wissadula, Medik.
34, rostrata, Planch. (Leschenaultiana, Mast.)
Cosmop. trop.
29. Hibiscus, L.
3). cannabinus, L. Old World tropical. 1.154
36. Sabdariffa, L. Rata-bilincha,S. Pulincha-
kira,T. Rozelle. Old World tropical. 1.154
+37. esculentus, L. Vandakkay, T. Okra. Ban-
dakai. Cosmop. tropical. 1.156
+38. Rosa-sinensis, L. Shoeflower. Many
forms. Old World tropical.
30. Gossypium, L.
39. herbaceum, L. Cotton. India.
+40. barbadense, L. Sea island cotton. Trop.
America.
31, Adansonia, L.
41. digitata, L. Papparappuli, Perukka, T.
Baobab, Judas bag. Trop. Africa. 1.159
i Cultivated only.
6(11)10 (14)
]
.
a
nd eee Li
106 WILLIS :
32. Durio, L.
+42. zibethinus, L. Durian. Malaya.
34.* Sterculiacee.
33. Cola, Schott.
+43. acuminata, Schott. and Endl. Kola. Trop.
Africa.
34, Kleinhovia, L.
44. Hospita, L. Trop. Africa, Malaya. 1.167
35. Theobroma, L.
+45. Cacao, L. Chocolat-gas, S. Coco, T. Ca-
cao, Cocoa, Chocolate. Trop. America.
36. Guazuma, Plum.
+46. tomentosa, Kunth. Trop. America. Lage
36.* Linacee.
37. Reinwardtia, Dmrt.
47. trigyna, Planch. India.
38. Erythroxylon, L.
+48. Coca, L. Coca. Trop. America.
38.* Malpighiacez.
39. Galphimia, Cav.
+49. glauca, Cav. Trop. America.
40.* Geraniacee.
40. Tropeolum, L.
50. majus, L. Nasturtium. 8. America.
11. Oxalis, L.
51. violacea L. Manikwatte weed. N. America. I.197
42. Averrhoa, L.
+52. Carambola, L. Kamaranga, 8. 1.200
+43. Bilimbi, L. Bilin, 8. Blimbing. Trop.
America. 1,200
41.* Rutacee.
43. Zanthoxylum, L.
+54. Rhetsa, DC. Katukina, 8. India. 1.215
44, Triphasia, Lour.
55. trifoliata, DC. India, China.
} Cultivated only.
ee
45.
46.
47.
48,
49.
53.
4.
+70. vinifera, L. Grape. Medit., N. W. India.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Citrus, L.
+56. Hystrix, DC. Kudalu-dehi, Lima-dehi, 8S.
Caffre ime. Trop. Asia.
757. Aurantium, L. Peni-dodan, S. Naran-
kai, T. Orange. ‘Trop. Asia.
758. decumana, Murr. Jambola, 8. Shaddock,
Pomelo. Trop. Asia.
+59. medica, L. var. acida. Dehi, S. Lime.
Trop. Asia.
AXgle, Corr.
60. Marmelos, Corr. Belt, S. Vilvam, T.
Bael fruit. India.
42.* Simarubacex.
Brucea, Mill. .
61. sumatrana, Roxb. Macassar kernels. Trop.
Asia, Australia.
44, Burseracee.
Boswellia, Roxb.
62. serrata, Roxb. (glabra, Roxb.). India.
Canarium, L.
763. commune, L. Rata-kekuna, S. Java
almond. Moluccas.
45. Meliacee.
. Melia, L.
+64. Azedarach, L. Indian lilac, Persian lilac,
Bead tree. Himalaya.
. Aglaia, Lour.
+65. odorata, Lour. China.
. Swietenia, L.
66. Mahagoni, L. Mahogany. ‘Trop. America.
+67. macrophylla. Large-leafed mahogany.
Trop. America.
Cedrela, L.
+68. Toona, Roxb. Red cedar, Indian maho-
gany. India.
+69. serrata, Royle. Red toon. Himalaya.
54.* Ampelidacez.
Vitis, L.
a
+ Cultivated only.
107
[.228
1.231
1.247
108 WILLIS :
55.* Sapindacee.
dd. Dittelasma, Hk. f.
71. Ravak, Hk. f. Penela, 8S. Java, Malacca. 1.300
06. Litchi, Sonnerat.
772. chinensis, Sonnerat. Litchi, Leechee. China.
57. Nephelium, L.
+73. lappaceum, L. Rambutan. Malaya.
61.* Anacardiacee.
d8. Mangifera, L.
774. indica, L. Amba, 8S. Mango. India. 1.318
59. Anacardium, Rottb.
7). occidentale, L. Caju, 8. Cashew. Trop.
America. 1.317
60. Spondias, L.
+76. dulcis, Forst. f. Cosmop. trop.
63.* Moringacee.
61. Moringa, Juss.
77. pterygosperma, Geertn. Murunga, S&S.
Horse-radish tree. N. India. 1.327
65.* Leguminose.
62. Crotalaria, L.
7S. Willdenowiana, DC. S. Africa. IL.18
79, incana, L. Trop. America. IL.18
63. Ulex, L.
SV. europeus, L. Gorse, Furze, Whin. Europe. —_II.7
64. Melilotus, Juss.
SJ. parviflora, Desf. N. temp. zone. II.2]
65. ‘Trifolium, L.
SZ. repens, L. White clover, Dutch clover. N.
temp. zone. 11.20
‘3. minus, Sm. N. temp. zone. I1.20
S4. arvense, L. Hare’s foot trefoil. N. temp.
zone. 1.20
66. Indigofera, L.
Sd. Anil, L. Indigo. America. 11.27
67. Gliricidia, H. B. K.
786. maculata, H. B. K. Guatemala.
* Cultivated only.
— 7
68.
78.
79.
80.
81.
PLANTS OF CEYLON,
Sesbania, Pers.
87. grandiflora, Pers. Katuru-murunga, 8.
Akatti, T. Trop. Asia.
. Arachis, L.
158. hypogea, L. Rata-kaju, S. Groundnut,
Peanut, Monkey-nut. Brazil.
. Desmodium, Desv.
&9. diffusum, DC. India.
. Uraria, Desv.
+90. crinita, Desv. Trop. Asia.
. Lourea, Neck.
91. Vespertilionis, Desv. Tropics generally.
. Cicer, L.
792. Arietinum, L. Kadala, 8S. Chicken pea.
Medit.
Pisum. 0.
93. sativum, L. Pea. Medit.
. Centrosema, DC.
94. Plumieri, Benth. Trop. America.
. Periandra, Mart.
95. Berteriana. W. Indies.
. Erythrina, L.
196. lithosperma, Bl. Dadap. Java.
797. umbrosa, H. B. K. Madre de cacao. Trop.
Ameiica.
798. velutina, Willd. W. Indies.
Phaseolus, L.
99. lunatus, L. Bonchi, Damala, S. Curry
bean, Lima bean. Cosmop. trop. cult.
7100. vulgaris, L. Potu-bonchi, S. French
bean, Kidney bean. Cosmop. trop. cult.
Psophocarpus, Neck.
7101. tetragonolobus. Daradamala, S. Burma.
Vigna, Savi.
7102. Catiang, Endl. : Nil-me, S. Kodippayuru,
T. Cosmop. trop. cult.
var. sinensis, Endl. Me-karal, Wanduru-
me,S. Cherry bean.
Dolichos, L.
7103. biflorus, L. Kollu, Madras gram, Horse
gram. India.
+ Cultivated only.
109
II.35
II.75
II. 64
IT.64
11.64
IT.69
IT.69
II.74
1H bey
110
86.
87.
88.
89.
0.
91.
92.
93.
WILLIS :
. Cajanus, DC.
t104. indicus, Spreng. Rata-tora, 8. Thavarai,
T. Dhal, Pigeon pea. E. Indies. II.80
3. Dalbergia, L. f.
105. latifolia, Roxb. Blackwood, East Indian
rosewood, India. IL.88
. Pterocarpus, L.
106. indicus, Willd. (?) Burma.
. Cesalpinia, L.
107. Sappan, L. Patangi, 8. Sappan. India,
Malaya. '
108. pulcherrima, Sw. Peacock flower.
Cosmop. trop. cul .
109. coriaria, Thunb. Vanni, T. Divi-divi.
Trop. America. IT.101
Poinciana, L.
f110. regia, Boj. Flamboyante, Gold mohur.
Madagascar.
Parkinsonia, L.
111, aculeata, L. Trop. America. IT.102
Cassia, L.
7112. nodosa, Ham. Bengal, Malaya.
7113. grandis, L. f. Horse cassia. Trop.
America.
114, tomentosa, L. Trop. America. 11.106
115. hirsuta, L.. Trop. America. IT.106
116. \evigata, Willd. Trop. America. 11.106
117. alata, L. Rata-tora,8. Tropics generally. 11.108
T11S. glauca, Lam. India, &e. IL.109
t1/9. multijuga, Rich. Trop. America.
Bauhinia, L.
7/20. acuminata, L. India, &e. 11.116
7121. purpurea, L. India, &e. 11.117
Amherstia, Wall.
7122. nobilis, Wall. Burma.
Tamarindus, L.
T1238. indica, L. Siyambala, $8. Puli, T.
Tamarind. ‘Trop. Africa. 11.114
Cynometra, L.
+124. cauliflora,L. Nam-nam. India, Malaya.
Parkia, R. Br.
7125. Roxburghii, G. Don. Assam to Malaya.
* Cultivated only.
PLANTS Of CEYLON. LU
94. Neptunia, Louc.
126. plena, Benth. Trop. America. IT.119
95. Desmanthus, Willd. Trop. America.
127. virgatus, Willd. Trop. America. IT.122
96. Mimosa, L.
128. pudica, L. Nidi-kumba, S. Sensitive
plant. Brazil. IT.122
97. Leuczena, Benth.
129. glauca, Benth. Trop. America. TT.122
98. Acacia, Willd.
+130. decurrens, Willd. Black watile. Australia.
7131. dealbata, Link. Silver wattle. Australia.
+152. melanoxylon, R. Br. Australian black-
wood, Australia.
7153. longifolia, Willd. Australia.
99. Albizzia, Durazz.
71534. moluccana, Miq. Malay Is. IT.131
100. Pithecolobium, Mart.
7135. dulce, Benth. Madras thorn. Trop.
America. PetSt
+136. Saman, Benth. Guango, Raintree. Trop.
America. 11.132
66.* Rosacez.
101, Prunus, L.
+137. persica, Stokes. Peach. Europe.
102. Spirea, L.
138. salicifolia, L. Northern tropics.
103. Fragaria, L.
139. vesca, L. Strawberry. N. temp. zone. 11.138
104, Rosa, L.
+140. centifolia, L. Cabbage rose. Caucasus.
+141. indica, L. Indian or tea rose. India,
China.
105. Pyrus, L.
+142. communis, L. Pear. Europe, N. Asia.
67.* Saxifragacee.
106. Bauera, Banks.
143. rubioides, Andr. Australia.
+ Cultivated only.
112 WILLIS :
68.* Crassulaceez.
107. Bryophyllum, Salisb.
144. calycinum, Salisb. Akkapana, Rata-gowa,
S. Trop. Africa. IT.145
74.* Combretacee.
108. Terminalia, L.
f145. Catappa, L. Kottamba, 8S. Country |
almond. Malaya. 11.159 |
109. Quisqualis, L.
7146. indica, L. India, Malaya.
75.* Myrtacex.
<n.
110. Eucalyptus, L’Her. IT.166
+147. Globulus, Labill. Blue gum. Australia. 11.166
7148. diversicolor, F. Muell. Australia, 11.166
7149 Leucoxylon, F. Muell. Ironbark. Aus-
tralia. IT.166
+150. robusta, Sm. Swamp mahogany. Aus-
tralia. 11.166
7151, marginata, Sm. Jarrah. Australia. T1.166
111. Psidium, L.
152. Guajava, L. Pera, S. Guava. Trop.
America. 11.167
112. Eugenia, L.
+153. malaccensis, L. Malay apple. Malaya. 11.170
7154, Jambos, L. Jambu, S. Rose apple.
Malaya. IT.170
7155. Michelii, Lam. Rata-jambu, 8. Brazil
cherry. ‘Trop. America. IL.188
7156. caryophyllata, Thunb. Clove. Moluc-
cas.
76.* Melastomacee.
113. Tibouchina, Aubl.
{147. semidecandra, Cogn. Brazil. (Pleroma
macranthum, Hk, f.)
77.* Lythracee.
114. Punica, L.
7158. granatum, L. Delun, 8. Madalankai, T.
Pomegranate. N. W. India, Persia, &c.
| Cultivated only.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
78.* Onagracee.
115. @nothera, L.
159. fruticosa, L. N. America.
160. odorata, Jacq. (?) Chili.
161. speciosa, Nutt. N. America.
81.* Turneracez.
116. Turnera, L.
162. ulmifolia, L. Trop. America.
82.* Passifloracez.
117. Passiflora, L.
163. suberosa, L. W. Indies.
164. quadrangularis, L. Granadilla. Trop.
America.
165. feetida, L. Trop. America.
166. edulis, Sims. Sweet cup, Passion fruit.
Brazil.
167. stipulata, Aubl. Trop. America.
168. laurifolia, LL. Water lemon. Trop.
: America.
118. Carica, L.
169. Papaya, L. Pepol, S. Pappali, T.
Papaw. Trop. America.
7170. candamarcensis, Hk.f. Mountain papaw.
Keuador.
83.* Cucurbitacez.
119. Trichosanthes, L.
7171. Anguina, L. Patola, 8. Podivilanga, T.
Snake gourd. Trop. Asia.
120. Lagenaria, Sec.
7172. vulgaris, Ser. Diya-labu, S. Churai, T.
Bottle gourd, Calabash cucumber. Tropics.
121. Cucumis, L.
7175. sativus, L. Rata-kekiri, S. Cucumber.
India.
122. Citrullus, Neck.
7174. vulgaris, Schrad. Komadu, S. Water
melon. Trop. Africa.
123. Benincasa, Savi.
t175. cerifera, Savi. Alu-puhul, S. Puchini,
T. Ash pumpkin. E. tropical cult,
+ Cultivated only.
6(11)10
113
IT .235
IT.239
IT.241
TT.242
II.242
IT.242
T1245
I1.247
II.253
11.252
(15)
114 WILLIS :
124, Cucurbita, L.
7176. maxima, Duch. Gourd, Pumpkin.
Tropics generally.
7177. moschata, Duch. Rata-labu, 8. Origin
unknown.
7178. Pepo, L. Pumpkin, Vegetable marrow.
N. America.
125. Sechium, P. Browne.
7179. edule, Sw. Chocho, Chayote. Trop.
America.
86.* Cactacee.
126. Opuntia, Mill.
180. Dillenii, Haw. Mexico. 11.267
88.* Umbellifere.
127. Apium, L.
7181. graveolens, L. Celery. Europe, N. W.
Asia.
128. Carum, L.
182. Roxburghianum, Benth. & Hk ff.
Indo-Malaya. II.278
183. Petroselinum, B. & Hk. f. Parsley.
Medit.
129. Peucedanum, L.
184. sativum, B. & Hk. f. Parsnip. N.
temp. zone.
130, Coriandrum, L.
T185,. sativum, L. Coriander. Medit.
131. Daucus, L.
T186. Carota, L. Carrot. N. temp. zone. Old
World.
89.* Araliacezx.
132. Panax, L.
7/87. fruticosum, L. Malaya. IT.282
133. Fatsia, Dene. & Pl.
188. papyrifera, B. & Hk f. Rice paper tree.
China.
} Cultivated only
——_ =
154.
137.
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
GAMOPETALA.
92.* Rubiacee.
Cinchona, L.
T1S9. Calisaya, Wedd. Yellow bark, Crown
bark. 'Trop. S. America.
7190. succirubra, Pav. Red bark. Trop. S.
America.
7191. officinalis, L. Crown bark, Brown bark.
Trop. S. America.
. Oldenlandia, L.
192. crystallina, Roxb. India.
}. Coffea, L.
7/93. arabica, L. Kopi, S. and T. Arabian
coffee. Trop. Africa.
7194. liberica, Hiern. Liberian coffee. Trop.
Africa.
~
96.* Composite.
Ageratum, L.
195. conyzoides, L. Hulan-tala, 8. Pum-
pulla, T. White weed, Goat weed. ‘Trop.
America.
. Mikania, Willd.
196. scandens, Willd. India, trop. America.
. Erigeron, L.
197. linifolius, Willd. W. temp. Asia.
. Gnaphalium, L.
198. indicum, L. (multicaule, Willd.). Wald
mignonette. Tropics generally.
. Helichrysum, Geertn.
199. bracteatum, Willd. Australia.
. Carpesium, L.
200. cernuum, L. Temp. Asia.
. Lagascea, Cav.
201. mollis, Cav. Trop. America.
. Melampodium, L.
202. paludosum, EB: Ke (digeat ean DC.).
Ran-manissa. S. America.
. Tithonia, Desf.
203. diversifolia, A. Gray. Wild sunflower.
Mexico, &e.
IL.315
11.353
TiL.13
TEE
IIL.32
TII.33
IIT.34
IIL.34
II1.39
+ Cultivated only.
116
146.
WILLIS :
Helianthus, L.
204. annuus, L. Sunflower. N. America.
205. tuberosus, L. Jerusalem artichoke. N.
America.
. Synedrella, Geertn.
206. nodiflora, Geertn. Mexico.
. Cosmos, Cay.
207. bipinnatus, Cav. Mexico.
208. sulphureus, Cav. Mexico.
. Galinsoga, Ruiz. & Pav.
209. parviflora, Cav. Peru
. Tridax, L.
210. procumbens, L. S. America.
. Tagetes, L.
211. erecta, L. Mexico.
212. patula, L. Mexico.
2. Cotula, L.
213. australis, Hk. f. Australia.
3. Artemisia, L.
214. Roxburghiana, Bess. Himalaya.
. Cynara, L.
7215. Cardunculus, L. Artichoke. Medit.
5. Taraxacum, L.
216. officinale, Wigg. Dandelion. Temp.
zone.
}. Lactueca, L.
1217. Seariola, L. Lettuce. Europe, N. W.
Asia.
57. Sonchus, L.
~
a
Go
159.
218. asper, Vill. Sow thistle. N. temp. zone.
219. oleraceus, L. Sow thistle. N. temp. zone.
99.* Lobeliacee.
Isotoma, Lindl.
220. longiflora, Pres]. W. Indies.
107.* Plumbaginacezx.
Plumbago, L.
7221. rosea, L. Rat-netul, 8. India.
} Cultivated only.
IT1.40
II1.40
III.40
IT1.42
III.42
IT1.42
II1.42
IIT.42
IIL.51
II1.52
IIT.52
TII.58
IIT.65
PLANTS OF CEYLON, 117
108.* Primulacez.
160. Anagallis, L.
222. arvensis, L. var. ccerulea, Lam. Pim-
pernel, Poor man’s weather glass. N. temp.
zone, Old World. III.66
109.* Myrsinacez. .
161. Ardisia, Sw.
{223. solanacea, Roxb. Balu-dan, 8S. Trop.
Asia cult. ITI.74
110. Sapotacez.
162. Achras, L.
7224. Sapota, L. Sapodilla plum. Trop.
America.
113.* Oleacez.
163, Jasminum, L.
+225. Sambac, Ait. Pichcha, Geta-pichcha, S.
Arabian jasmine. Trop. Asia. TIL.113
226. pubescens, Willd. Trop. Asia. IIL.113
227. laurifolium, Roxb. N. E. India. IIT.114
164. Nyctanthes, L.
228. arbor-tristis, L. Sepala, Sepalika, S.
India. TIT.116
115.* Apocynacee.
165, Allamanda, L.
229. Cathartica, L. Wal-ruk-attana, S.
Brazil. III.124
166, Landolphia, Beauv.
7230. Kirkii, Dyer. African rubber. Trop.
Africa.
167. Vinca, L.
231. rosea, L. Madagascar periwinkle. Cos-
mop. trop. IT1.130
232. major, L. Periwinkle. Medit.
168. Plumeria, L.
233. acutifolia, Poir. Alariya, S. Temple
tree. ITI.130
169. Alstonia, R. Br.
234. macrophylla, Wall. Malaya.
+ Cultivated only.
118 WILLIS :
170. Tabernzemontana, L.
7235. Coronaria, Br. Origin unknown. . IIT.133
171. Vallaris, Burm.
7236. Pergulana, Burm. Malaya. TIL.155
172. Nerium, L.
237. Oleander, L. Oleander. Medit. to Japan.
116.* Asclepiadacez.
173. Cryptostegia, R. Br.
2358. grandiflora, Br. Trop. Africa. IIf.145
174, Gomphocarpus, R. Br.
239. fruticosus, R. Br. Africa.
175. Asclepias, L.
240. curassavica, L. Wild ipecacuanha. W.
Indies. 111.149
122.* Convolvulacee.
176. Argyreia, Lour.
241. speciosa, Sweet. Maha-dumudu,8. Ben-
gal. III.207
177. Tpomea, L.
242. cissoides, Griseb. Trop. America. III.212
245. Batatas, Lam. Batala, 8. Sweet potato.
Trop. America. IIT.212
+244. muricata, Jacq. India. ITT.214
245. tuberosa, L. W. Indies. ITI.224
246. sidefolia, Choisy. Trop. America. TT1.220
247. coccinea, L. Trop. America. TI1.215
248. Quamoclit, L. Rata-pamba, 8S. Trop.
America. TII.215
178. Porana, Burm.
7249. paniculata, Roxb. India, Java. 111.227
123. Solanacee. |
179. Lycopersicum, Mill. |
+250. esculentum, Mill. Rata-batu, 8. Takkali,
S.and T. Tomato, Love apple.
180. Solanum, L.
72451. tuberosum, L. Potato. §. America.
252. ciliatum, Lam. Brazil. ITI.234
+253. macranthum, Dun. Potato tree. Brazil.
+254. melongena, L. Wambatu, 8. Brinjal,
Egq plant. I11.235
+ Cultivated only.
186.
187.
188.
4 189.
190.
181.
182.
183.
184.
185.
£9.
192.
193.
194.
PLANTS OF CEYLON. 119
Cyphomandra, Sendtn.
7255. betacea, Sendtn. Tree tomato. S&.
- America.
Physalis, L.
256. angulata, L. Tropics generally. 11.237
257. peruviana, L. Cape gooseberry, Straw-
berry, or Gooseberry tomato. Trop. America. III.237
Capsicum, L.
258. minimum, Roxb. Nayi-miris. Bird
pepper. Tropics generally. ITT.238
7259. annuum, L. Chilly, Red pepper. Tropics
generally.
Nicandra, Adans.
260. physaloides, Gertn. Peru. ITT.238
Datura, L.
261. Stramonium, L. Thorn apple. Cosmo-
politan. IIT.239
4262. suaveolens, H. & B. Rata-attana, S.
Trumpet flower. Mexico. IIT.239
Cestrum, L.
263. fasciculatum, Miers. Mexico.
Nicotiana, L.
264. Tabacum, L. Tobacco. S. America.
Browallia, L.
265. viscosa, H. B. K. S. America.
Brunfelsia, L.
266. uniflora, D. Don. Origin unknown.
124.* Scrophulariacez.
Verbascum, L.
267. Thapsus, L. Mullein. Old World, N.
temp. zone. IIT.241
Calceolaria, L.
268. chelidonioides, H. B. K. Mexico. 111.241
Maurandia, Ort.
269. scandens, A. Gray. Mexico.
Stemodia, L.
270. parviflora, Ait. Trop. America. 111.242
Scoparia, L.
271. dulcis, L. Trop. America. IIT.255
+ Cultivated only.
hi a ee
120 WILLIS :
195. Veronica, L.
272. didyma, Tenore. (polita, Fries.) Speed-
well. N. temp. zone, Old World. TIT.255
128.* Gesneracez.
196. Rhynchoglossum, BI.
273. zeylanicum, Hook. India. III.279
129.* Bignoniacee.
197. Millingtonia, L. f.
+274. hortensis, L.f. Indiancork tree. Burma. II1.282
198. Spathodea, P. Br.
+275. campanulata, Beauv. ‘Trop. Africa. ITI.282
199. Stereospermum, Cham.
+276. suaveolens, DC. Palol, LEla-palol, S.
India. ITT.284
130.* Pedaliacee.
200. Martynia, L.
277. diandra, Glox. WNaka-tali, T. Tigers’
claws. Mexico. TIT.285
201. Sesamum, L.
278. occidentale, Heer & Regel. Origin un-
known. IIT.286
131.* Acanthacee.
202. Thunbergia, L. f.
279. alata, Boj. Trop. Africa. IIT.289
280. laurifolia, Lindl. Malaya.
203. Barleria, L.
281. cristata, L. India, Burma. IIT.321
134.* Verbenacee.
204, Lantana, L.
282. trifolia, L. Trop. America. ITL.346
283. aculeata, L. Rata-hinguru, Gandapana, 8.
Lantana. ITI.346
205. Stachytarpheta, Vahl.
7284. mutabilis, Vahl. Trop. America.
206. Verbena, L.
285. venosa, Gill & Hook. Brazil. TIT.349
+ Cultivated only.
PLANTS OF CEYLON, 12]
207. Duranta, L.
7286. Plumieri, Jacq. Trop. America.
208. Tectona, L. f.
7287. grandis, L.f. Teak. India, Burma.
209. Cletodendron, L.
288. Siphonanthus, Br. India. II1.361
135.* Labiate.
210. Ocimum, L.
7289. basilicum, L. Suvandu-tala, S. Sweet
basil. Trop. Asia. IT1.366
211. Plectranthus, L’Her.
7290. zeylanicus, Benth. Jri-weriya, 8. Trop.
Asia. BES
212. Coleus, Lour.
7291. parviflorus, Benth. (Plectranthus tube-
rosus, Bl.) IJnnala, S. Country potato.
India. 111.374
292. aromaticus, Benth. Kapuru-walliya, S.
India. ITI.374
213, Mentha, L.
293. sylvestris, L. var. crispa, Benth. Mint.
Europe. III 381
214. Salvia, L.
294. coccinea, L. Trop. America.
136.* Plantaginacee.
215. Plantago, L.
295. lanceolata, L. Plantain. N. temp. Eur.,
Asia. III.389
INCOMPLET 2.
137.* Nyctaginacee.
216. Mirabilis, L.
296. Jalapa, L. Sendrikka,S. Marvel of Peru,
False jalap. Peru. TII.391
217. Bougainvillea, Comm.
297. spectabilis, Willd. Brazil.
} Cultivated only.
6(11)10 (16)
122 WILLIS :
218. Pisonia, L.
298. morindefolia, Br. Lechchaikedda, Chandi,
T. Lettuce tree. (Wata-banga-kola.) Malaya,
Polynesia, &c. ITI.392
139.* Amarantaceer,
219. Amarantus, L.
299. caudatus, L. Love-lies-bleeding. Medit.
to India. II1.396
300. hypochondriacus, L. Prince of Wales’s
feather. N. America. II1L.396
301, paniculatus, L. (frumentaceus, Ham.)
Ranatampala, 8. N. America. II1.396
1302. oleraceus. Tampala,8. Egypt, India.
220. Gomphrena, L.
+303. globosa, L. Globe amaranth. Tropical
America.
140.* Chenopodiacee.
221. Chenopodium, L.
304. murale, L. Temp. zone. I11.407
305. ambrosioides, L. Wormseed. ‘Temp.
and trop. LL1.407
306. opulifolium, Schrad. N. temp. zone. II1.407
222. Beta, L.
+307. vulgaris, L. Beetroot. Europe.
141.* Phytolaccacer.
223. Rivina, L.
308. humilis, L. Trop. America. 111.140
224. Mohlana, Mart.
309. nemoralis, Mart. ‘Trop. America and
Africa. 111.410
225. Phytelacea, L.
310. octandra, Moq. ‘Trop. America. I11.410
143.* Polygonacex.
226. Polygonum, L.
311. molle, D. Don. Himalaya.
+ Cultiyated only.
PLANTS OF CEYLON,
227. Rumex, L. r
312. obtusifolius, L. N. temp. zone.
313. crispus, L. Europe, N. Asia.
314. Acetosella, L. Europe, N. Asia.
228. Antigonon, Andl.
1315. leptopus, H. & A. 8. America.
148.* Piperacez.
229. Peperomia, Ruiz. & Pav.
316. Fraseri, Cas. DC. Ecuador.
150.* Myristicacee.
230. Myristica, L.
+317. fragrans, Houtt. Nutmeg and Mace.
Moluccas.
152.* Lauraceez.
231. Cinnamomum, B1.
+318. Camphora, Nees and Eberm. Camphor.
China, Japan, Formosa.
232. Persea, Geertn.
319. gratissima, Gertn. Avocado, Alligator pear,
Palia. Trop. America.
153.* Proteacez.
233. Grevillea, R. Br.
123
111.415
TI1.415
TI1.415
+320. robusta, A.Cunn. Silkyoak. Australia. T11.457
160.* Euphorbiacez.
234, Euphorbia, L.
7321. pulcherrima, Willd. Poinsettia. Mexico.
7322. neriifolia, L. Patak,S. India.
7323. Tirucalli, L. Nawahandi, 8. Kalli, T.
Milk hedge. Trop. Africa.
235. Phyllanthus, L.
7324. longifolius, Jacq. Rata-nelli, Siri-nelli, 8.
Malaya.
236, Hevea, Aubl.
7325. brasiliensis, Muell. Arg. Para rubber. Trop.
S. America.
{ Cultivated only.
IV.5
IV.5
IV.26
239.
240.
241.
. Jatropha, L.
WILLIS :
.
326. gossypifolia, L. Trop. America. TV.46
+327. Curcas, L. Rata-endaru, 8S. Kadda-
manakku,T. Physienut. Tropics generally. TV.46
. Aleurites, Forst.
+328. triloba, Forst. Rata-kekuna, Tel-kekuna.
Candle nut. Polynesia. TV .46
Croton, L.
+529. Tiglum, L. Jayapala,S. Nervalam, T.
Croton oil plant. India, Malaya. TV.49
Codizum, Rumph.
+330. variegatum, Bl. Croton. Polynesia. IV.52
Manihot, Adans.
+331. utilissima, Pohl. Manyokka, 8. Mani-
oca, Cassava, Tapioca. Brazil.
+332. Glaziovii, Muell. Arg. Ceara. rubber.
Brazil.
333. dichotoma, Ule. Jequié rubber. Brazil.
534, piauhyensis, Ule. Remanso rubber. Brazil.
2. Acalypha, L.
+335, Many garden varieties.
3. Ricinus, L.
336. Communis, L. Endaru,S. Chittamanak-
ku, T. Castor oil. Africa. IV.72
. Sapium, P. Br.
337. sebiferum, Roxb. Tallow tree. China. IV.76
162.* Urticacee.
. Cannabis, L.
1338. sativa, L. Hemp (ganja). Central Asia.
. Broussonetia, L’ Herit.
339, papyrifera, Vent. Paper mulberry.
Malaya, Polynesia.
. Morus, L.
t3d0. alba, L. var. indica, L. Indian mul-
berry. India.
. Ficus, L.
541, religiosa, L. Bo, 8. Arachu, T. Hima-
laya. TV.90
+342. elastica, Roxb. Assam india rubber, Ram-
bong. Trop. Asia.
} Cultivated only.
PLANTS OF CEYLON, 125
249, Castilloa, Cervant.
7343. elastica, Cervant. Mexico.
250, Artocarpus, L.
7344. integrifolia, L.f. Kos,S. Pila,T. Jak.
India. IV.99
+345. incisa, L. Rata-del, S. Erapilakai, T.
Breadfruit. Malaya, Polynesia.
251. Pilea, Lindl.
346. muscosa, Lindl. Gunpowder plant. S.
America. 1V.108
167.* Casuarinacee.
252. Casuarina, Forst.
347, equisetifolia, Forst. Kasa, 8. Chavukku,
- T. Burma, Malaya. 1V.120
MONOCOTYLEDONS.
175.* Orchidacee.
253. Vanilla, Sw.
1348. planifolia, Andr. Vanilla. Mexico.
176. Zingiberacez.t
254. Kempferia, L.
+349. Galanga, L. Hinguru-piyali. Trop. Asia. 1V.244
255. Curcuma, L.
+350. longa, L. Kaha, 8. Manchal, T.
Turmeric. Trop. Asia. IV.242
256. Zingiber, Adans.
7351. officinale, Rose. IJnguru, 8. Inj, T.
Ginger. Tropical.
257, Alpinia, L.
352. Galanga, Sw. Galangal, Kalu-wala, S.
Trop. Asia. _ Iv.249
353. calcarata, Rosc. Katakiriya, 8. India,
China. IV.249
258. Maranta, L.
4354, arundinacea, L. Arrowroot. 8S. America.
{ Cultivated only.
t This and Musacee are combined into Scitamines in the Flora
proper.
196 WILLIs :
178.* Bromeliacee.
259, Ananas, Tourn.
355. sativus, Schult. Annasi, S. Pineapple.
Trop. America.
180.* Iridacezx.
260. Crocosmia, Planch.
356. aurea, Planch. (Tritonia aurea, Pappe.)
Trop. and 8. Africa.
181.* Amaryllidacee.
261. Curculigo, Gertn.
+307. recurvata, Dryand. Waga-pol,S. Trop.
Asia. IV.269
262. Agave, L.
+358. americana, L. Century plant, American
aloe. Trop. America,
263. Furcrea, Vent.
399, gigantea, Vent. Mauritius hemp. ‘Trop.
America.
183.* Diosecoreaceer.
264. Dioscorea, L.
36U. alata, L. Kiri-kondol,8. Trop. Asia. IV.279
361. spinosa, Roxb. India.
362, purpurea, Roxb. Kahata-kondol, §&.
India.
363. sativa, L. Katu-kukul-ala, 8. Tropics.
185.* Liliacez.
265. Phormium, Forst.
564, tenax, Forst. New Zealand flax. New
Zealand.
266. Aloe, L.
366. vera, L. var. littoralis, Koon. N. Africa. IV.211
; Cultivated only.
--
+
PLANTS OF CEYLON,
267. Cordyline, Comm.
Australia.
268, Allium, L.
1367. Cepa, L. Onion. Europe.
7368. Porrum, L. Leek. Europe.
$369. sativum, L. Garlic. Europe.
194. Palme.
269. Oreodoxa, Willd.
+370. regia, Kunth. Royal palm. Cuba,
Panama.
270. Hyphene, Gertn.
+371. thebaica, Mart. Dum palm. Trop.
Africa.
271. Eleis, Jacq.
+366. terminalis, Kunth. Dracena. Asia,
127
+372. guineensis, Jacq. Oil palm. Trop. Africa.
195.* Pandanacee.
272. Pandanus, L. f.
: 373. Kaida, Kurz. India.
198.* Aracex.
273. Richardia, Kunth.
374, africana, Kunth. Arum lily. 8. Africa.
274. Alocasia, Schott.
375. indica, Schott. Rata-ala, Desa-ala, S.
India, Malaya.
202.* Naiadacee.
275. Aponogeton, Thunb.
376, distachyum, Thunb. Cape pond-weed.
8. Africa,
207. Graminez.
276. Zea, L.
1377. Mays, L. Iringu, 8S. Maize, Indian
corn. Trop. America.
277. Saccharum, L.
+378. officinarum, L. Sugar cane. Tropical.
+ Cultivated only.
IV.341
128
278.
283.
284.
WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON,
Sorghum.
379. vulgare, Pers. Karal-iringu,T. Cholam,
Guinea corn, Millet. Tropical and sub-
tropical.
. Cymbopogon, Hack.
+380. citratus, Stapf. Sera, S. Lemon grass.
India.
. Setaria, P. Br.
381. italica, Beauv. Tanahal, 8. Italian
millet. Tropical and subtropical.
. Anthoxanthum, L.
382. odoratum, L. Sweet vernal grass. N.
temp. zone, Old World.
2. Eleusine, Geertn.
+383. Coracana, Gertn. Kurakkan, Ragt.
India.
Dactylis, L.
384. glomerata, L. Cock’s foot. Europe, N.
Asia.
Dendrocalamus, Nees.
+385. giganteus, Munro, Giantbamboo. Burma.
GYMNOSPERM 2.
209.* Conifere.
5. Cupressus, L.
+386. Lindleyi, Klotzsch. (Knightiana, Perry.)
Mexico.
+387. macrocarpa, Hartn. Monterey cypress.
California,
+ Cultivated only. ———
V.164
V.305
V.305
a 7 NOTICE.
Volumes I., II., and III. are now complete, and are
_ published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
' Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), III., and IV.
Be (Podostemacez, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked :—
es Willis: a Revision of the Podoste-
macez of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1°50 or 2s.
Willis: Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemacez
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates e .- . Rs. 7°50 or 10s.
Wright: The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon: its Morphology, Anatomy,
x and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
= 20 plates 50 -» Rs. 6 or 8s.
-_-— Lock: On the Growth of Giant Bam-
a. boos, with special reference to the
: relations between conditions of
i. Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
a 56 pages with 3 plates -> , Re: 1-50 or 2s:
— "8 5° a
. < pes Paar eee .,
toe!” es ee +, ow
‘ - 1 yee
«> :
“CEYLON
Ceylon Blue Book
Administration Reports (annual volumes)
ae -» Rs. 7'50and 10 0
Oriental Literature. Rs. ec.
The Mehawansa, original Pali edition .. 10 0
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Turnour and Wijesinha) 7 50
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Part 1.26 5 0
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali,
bound in stiff covers... 5; toa
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) 2 0
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English). . ew L,
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 0 75
Nitinighanduwa, English . j Oe,
Do. Sinhalese 1 0
Abhidhanappadipika, a place of the
Pali Language ; 3.0
The Tesawalamai 0 50
Glossary of Native Words occurring i in
Official Documents (third edition) 0 30
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries . 0 50
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) 5 O
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . 1 50
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy 0 50
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry a as
practised in Ceylon 0 15
The Rajavaliya; or, a Historical Narra-
tive of Sinhalese Kings (in English and
in Sinhalese) each 0 75
Index to Mahawansa ek,
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa 1 50
Old Sinhalese Embroidery 0 40
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese) 0 50
Nikaya Sangrahawa (English) 0 50
Do. (Sinhalese) 0 25
Archeology.
Dr. Miiller’s Report on spelt i of Ceylon :—
Text © DEO
Plates ed
Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), by J. G. Smither,
F.R.1.B.A. :—
In boards . 40 0
In cloth . 60 0
Sessional Papers (annual volumes)
TO BE
oe Ruined Cities of Ceylon.
types
Golden Tips:
Kandy and Peradeniya :
page photogravures.
4to., Roxburgh binding
Hevea Brasiliensis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright (illustrated)...
Skeen’s Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations) oot bh bOS
Do. to Kandy do. Pp | oO
Burrows’ Guide to Kenty and Nuwara Eliya zai vs, DBR
Do. to the Buried Cities of Ceylon .. Sogn Sia 20.
Demy 8vo.
PUBLICATIONS. _
FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, C
| Mannar, by W. J. 8. Boake
|
eens
OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.
a dese ription of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author.
an illustrated description, with 33 full-
Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Peak: an illustrated danaription of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 full-page photogravures.
oe ee
PUBLISHED AT THE “CEYLON OBSERVER” OFFICE,
Return of Architectural and Archg
cal Remains and other Antiquitie bies
Ceylon . ;
Ranorts on the Archzxological Surve x:
Ceylon :—
Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (I.)
(
Z
Do. (II.)
Do. (II1.)
Do (IV.)
Do (V.)
Do. (Vac) tee
Do. (VaR
Archeological Survey, Annual Report
1890-1901 pac
Do. 1902
Do. 1903
Do. 1904
Do. 1905
Do. 1906
Summary, 1890-1900
Epigraphia Zeylanica,
1, 2, and 3
eac
Vol. L,
Natural History.
Report on Brown Scale (or Bug) on Coffe
The Green-Secale Bug in connection wit
the Cultivation of Coffee.—Observatior
by E. Ernest Green (illustrated)
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen :
Parts III., TV., and V. (with plates) eae
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, wi
coloured plates each Pai
Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries 5
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Parts 1 to 5,e
District Manuals.
Uva, by H. White ;
Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. ‘Le Mesurier . «
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
North-Central Province, by R. W. Ieve
Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R.G.
Rs. ec.
oD
Rs. 10 and 15 O
Rs. ¢.
0
Illustrated with collo-
9
Demy 8vo. 10
18
Demy
48 0
Re, og
5 07
ol. V., Pt. IL. May, 1911. Price Rs, 2.
2s. 8d.
ANNALS
OF THE
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
EDITED BY
Jon. WILETS, “Sc.D: EES.
DIRECTOR,
oa
CONTENTS.
: PAGE
- WILLIS, M.—Index to ‘‘ A Revised Catalogue of the ee:
Plants and Ferns of Ceylon”’ A : 129
> (Reprints of this Catalogue will be on sale shortly.)
a Colombs :
48. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
London:
Spe DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
: = — [All righta-af-Repioduction and Translation reserved, }
ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.
Tue subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya; for residents
in other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dutav & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The ‘‘ Annals ”’ will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, or from
Messrs. DuLtau & Co., at prices marked upon them (con-
siderably exceeding the subscription rate).
The ‘ Circular” of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents’, and Re. 1°50, or 2s.,
to the foreign residents’ subscription.
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the DirEoror,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be
clearly written on one side of the paper only (Papers in
French or German must be typewritten), and the figures
must be ready for reproduction, and planned so as to properly
fill a plate.
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper, and may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purchase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
20 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 be taken.
A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants
and Ferns of Ceylon.
By
INDEX ee
WILLIS.
The numbers in the Latin list refer to the genera: those in italics to
genera in the Swpplement.
The numbers in the other lists refer to species.
LATIN NAMES.
Synonyms in italics, with equivalents beside them.
Abelmoschus, Hibiscus
Aberia, 54
Abrus, 231
Abutilon, 90
Acacia, 272, 98
Acalypha, 724, 242
Acampe, Saccolabium
Acanthacee, p. 65, p. 142
Acanthephippium, 788
Acanthus, 596
Achras, 162
Achyranthes, 653
Acorus, 911
Acranthera, 375
Acronychia, 127
Acrostichum, 1085
Acrotrema, 8
Actephila, 701
Actiniopteris, 1071
Actinodaphne, 679
Actinoschcenus, 935
Adansonia, 3/
Adenanthera, 270
Adenochlena, 725
Adenosma, 553
Adenostemma, 410
Adhatoda, 606
|
Adiantum, 1070
Adina, 361
Adinandra, 75
Adrorhizon, 785
Aigiceras, 459
Aiginetia, 568
Agile, 46
®luropus, 1020
Arides, 805
Afrua, 652
eschynanthus, 572
Aischynomene, 223
Aganosma, 490
Agave, 262
Ageratum, 157
Aglaia, 149, 51
Agrimonia, 280
Agrostistachys, 72
Agrostophyllum, 7
Agyneia, 702
Ailantus, 137
Alangium, 356
Albizzia, 99
Alchemilla, 278
Alseurites, 238
Alisma, 915
Alismacee, p. 99
2
93
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part II., May, 1911.
6(4)11
(17)
130 WILLIS: P
—_
Allewanthus, 752
Allamanda, 165
Allantodia, Diplaziopsis
Allium, 868, 268
Allmania, 645
Allesophania, 368
Allophylus, 191
Alocasia, 907, 274
Aloe, 266
Alphonsea, 26
Alpinia, 844, 257
Ajseodaphne, 678
Alsodeia, 50
Alsophila, 1040
Alstonia, 485, 169
Alternanthera, 654
Althea, 25
Alvisia, 790
Alyssicarpus, 229
Alyxia, 478
Amanoa, Cleistanthus
Amarantacew, p. 72, p. 144
Amarantus, 647, 219
Amaryllidacex, p. 93, p. 148
Ambherstia, 90
Ammannia, 309
Amomum, 845
Amoora, 152
Amorphophallus, 903
Ampelidex, p. 20, p. 129
Amphicosmia, Hemitelia
Anacardiacer, p. 22, p. 130
Anacardium, 59
Anagallis, 160
Anamirta, 28
Ananas, 259
Anaphalis, 423
Anaxagorea, 19
Ancistrocladacez, p. 11
Ancistrocladus, 88
Andrographis, 601
Andropogon, 984
Aneilema, 878
Anemone, 3
Angiopteris, 1091
Anisochilus, 631
Anisogonium, Diplaziurn
Anisomeles, 637
Anisophyllea, 293
Anoda, 27
Anodendron, 492
Anecectochilus, 823
sANTS OF CEYLON.
Anogeissus, 295
Anogramma, 1064
Anona, 5
Anonaceer, p. 3, p. 125
Anotis, 372
Anthistiria, 988
Anthocephalus, 360
Anthoxanthum, 28/
Antiaris, 745
Antidesma, 714
Antigonon, 228
Antrophyum, 1077
Aphyllorchis, 833
Apium, 127
Apluda, 983
Apocopis, 981
Apocynaceer, p. 32, p. 139
Apodytes, 165
Aponogeton, 917, 274
Aporosa, 712
Apostasia, 838
Aracer, p. 98, p. 149
Arachis, 69
Araliaceze, p. 40, p. 136
Ardisia, 458, 161
Areca, 884
Argemone, 6
Argyreia, 539, 176
Ariseema, 900
Aristida, 990
Aristolochia, 668
Aristolochiacex, p. 74
Artabotrys, 16
Artanema, 557
Artemisia, 436, 155
Arthraxon, 982
Arthrocnemum, 656
Arthropteris, 1048
Artocarpus, 747, 250
Arundina, 792
Arundinaria, 1024
Arundinella, 959
Asclepiadace, p. 55, p. 140
Asclepias, 175
Asparagus, 863
Aspidium, 1043
Asplenium, 1060
Asystasia, 599
Atalantia, 135
Athyrium, 1057
Atriplex, 655
Atylosia, 247
Avena, 996
' Averrhoa, 42
Avicennia, 624
Axinandra, 315
Axonopus, 953
Azadirachta, 147
Azima, 474
Azolla, 1034
Baissea, 491
Balanocarpus, 84
Balanophora, 696
Balanophoracez, p. 78
Balsamodendron, 142
Bambusa, 1025
Barleria, 597, 203
Barringtonia, 301
Basella, 659
Bassia, 463
Bauera, 106
Bauhinia, 267, 89
Begonia, 340
Begoniaceex, p. 61
Beilschmiedia, 675
Benincasa, 123
Berberidacez, p. 5
Berberis, 77
Bergia, 68
Berrya, 109
Beta, 222
Bidens, 433
Bignoniacee, p. 64, p. 142
Biophytum, 121
Bixa, 16
Bixacee, p. 6, p. 126
Blachia, 720
Blainvillea, 430
Blechnum, 1061
Blepharis, 595
Blepharispermum, 422
Blumea, 418
Blyxa, 771
Bocagea, 723
Bocconia, 7
Beehmeria, 762
Beerhaavia, 642
Bombax, 98
Bonnaya, 561
Boraginaceez, p. 59 ~
Borassus, 892
Boswellia, 48
Botrychium, 1094
INDEX.
Bouchea, 614
Bougainvillea, 217
Brachypodium, 1022
Bragantia, 667
Brassica, 10
Breweria, 545
Breynia, 707
Bridelia, 699
Bromeliacez, p. 148
Broussonetia, 246
Browallia, 188
Brucea, 47
Bruguiera, 290
Brunfelsia, 189
Bryonia, 330
Bryophyllum, 107
Buchanania, 201
Bulbophyllum, 782
Bulbostylis, 929
Bupleurum, 349
Burmannia, 776
Burmanniacez, p. 86
Burseracece, p. 17, p. 129
Butea, 240
Byrsophyllum, 380
Cactacezx, p. 39, p. 136
Cadaba, 46
Cesalpinia, 258
Cajanus, 82
Calamagrostis, 995
Calamintha, 635
Calamus, 891
Calanthe, 796
Caleeolaria, 191
Callicarpa, 617
Callitriche, 287
Calophanes, 589
Calophyllum, 71
Calotropis, 499
Camellia, Thea
Campanula, 449 |
Campanulacae, p. 49
Campbellia, 570
Campnosperma, 206
Cananga, 3
Canarium, 143, 49
Canavalia, 241
Canna, 851
Cannabis, 245
Canscora, 522
Cansjera, 161
131
132 WILLIS :
Canthium, 391
Capparider, p. 5, p. 126
Capparis, 47
Caprifoliacer, p. 40
Capsella, 11
Capsicum, 183
Carallia, 291
Caralluma, 515 r
Carapa, 154
Cardamine, 41
Cardanthera, 587
Cardiospermum, 189
Carex, 945
Careya, 302
Carica, 118
Carissa, 476
Carpesium, 1/4?
Carum, 350, 128
PLANTS
Caryophyllacee, p. 7, p. 126
Caryota, 887
Casearia, 319
Cassia, 261, 88
Cassytha, 682
Castilloa, 249
Casuarina, 252
Casuarinacez, p. 147
Cedrela, 53
Celastracer, p. 19
Celastrus, 175
Celosia, 644
Celsia, 552
Celtis, 741
Centipeda, 435
Centotheca, 1019
Centranthera, 566
Centrosema, 74
Cephalandra, 325
Cerasiocarpum, 336
. Cerastium, 61
Ceratophyllaces, p. 85
Ceratophyllum, 767
Ceratopteris, 1086
Cerbera, 480
Ceriops, 289
Ceropegia, 514
Cestrum, 186
Chetocarpus, 736
Chailletia, 157
Chailletiaces, p. 18
Chamabainia, 763
Chamaraphis, 952
Championia, 575
|
OF CEYLON.
Chasalia, 398
Chavica, Piper, 669
Cheilanthes, 1069
Cheirostylis, 821
Chenopodiacer, p. 73, p. 144
Chenopodium, 221
Chickrassia, 155
Chirita, 574
Chloranthaceze, p. 75
Chloranthus, 671
Chloris, 1004
Chlorophytum, 867
Chloroxylon, 156
Chonemorpha, 489
Christisonia, 569
Chrozophora, 723
Chrysoglossum, 787
Chrysogonum, 426
Chrysophyllum, 460
Chrysopogon, Andropogon
Cicer, 73
Cinchona, 134
Cinnamomum, 676, 23/
Cipadessa, 148
Cirrhopetalum, 783
Cissampelos, 35
Citrullus, 722
Citrus, 45
Cladium, 937
Claoxylon, 729
Clausena, 131
Cleidion, 731
Cleisostoma, 8LI
Cleistanthus, 700
Clematis, |
Cleome, 42
Clerodendron, 621, 209
Clinogyne, 849
Clitoria, 245
Cocculus, 32
Cochlearia, 9
Cochlospermum, 15
Cocos, 893
Codiwum, 240
Celachne, 999
Coelogyne, 784
Coffea, 394, 136
Coix, 969
Cola, 33
Coldenia, 531
Coleus, 630, 212
Colocasia’ 906
Colubrina, 185
Combretacez, p. 32, p. 134
Combretum, 297
Commelina, 877
Commelinacer, p. 115
Composite, p. 48, p. 137
Conifer, p. 150
Coniogramme, 1065
Connaracee, p. 23
Connarus, 209
Convolvulacer, p. 59, p. 140
Convolvulus, 543
Conyza, 417
Corallocarpus, 335
Corchorus, 112
Cordia, 529
Cordyline, 267
Coriandrum, 1/30
Cornacez, p. 40
Corymbis, 827
Corypha, 890
Coscinium, 29
Cosmos, 148
Cosmostigma, 508
Costus, 843
Cottonia, 813
Cotula, 152
Crassulacex, p. 31, p. 134
Crateva, 45
Crawfurdia, 525
Crepis, 441
Cressa, 546
Crinum, 856
Crocosma, 26/
Crossandra, 598
Crotalaria, 213, 62
Croton, 716, 239
Crucifere, p. 5, p. 125
Crudia, 264
Cryptocarya, 674
Cryptocoryne, 898
Cryptolepis, 495
Cryptostegia, 173
Cryptostylis, 819
Ctenolepis, 337
Cucumis, 327, 121
Cucurbita, 124
Cucurbitacez, p. 37, p. 135
Cudrania, 746
Cullenia, 100
Cupressus, 285
Curculigo, 855, 260
INDEX.
| Curcuma, 840, 255
Cuscuta, 547
| Cyanotis, 879
| Cyathea, 1038
Cyatheacex, p. 114
Cyathocalyx, 15
Cyathula, 648
| Cycadacee, p. 86
Cycas, 768
Cyclea, 36
Cyclophorus, 1082
Cyclostemon, 710
Cymbidium, 799
Cymbopogon, 986, 279
Cymodocea, 921
Cynanchum, 503
Cynara, 154
Cynodon, 1003
Cynoglossum, 536
Cynometra, 262, 92
Cyperaceez, p. 100
Cyperus, 924
Cyphomandra, 18/
Cyphostigma, 847
| Dactylis, 283
| Dedalacanthus, 592
Deemia, 501
Dalbergia, 252, 83
Dalechampia, 734
Daphniphyllum, 713
Datiscacex, p. 39
Datura, 551, 185
Daucus, 137
| Davallia, 1051
Debregeasia, 766
Delima, 6
Dendrobium, 781
Dendrocalamus, 284
Dennstzedtia, 1054
Dentella, 366
Derris, 255
Desmanthus, 95
Desmodium, 230, 70
Diacalpe, 1041
Dialum, 263
Dianella, 865
Dicellostyles, 95
Dicheetaria, 1007
| Dichilanthe, 389
Dichrocephala, 411
Dichrostachys, 271
133
134 WILLIs :
Dicliptera, 611
Dicrea, 662
Didymocarpus, 573
Digera, 646
Dilleniacez, p. 2
Dimeria, 971
Dimorphocalyx, 721
Dinebra, 1006
Dioclea, 242
Dioscorea, 859, 264
Dioscoreacer, p. 94, p. 148
Diospyros, 467
Dipeadi, 869
Diplachne, LO16
Diplacrum, 944
Diplocentrum, 808
Diplanthera, 922
Diplaziopsis 1059
Diplazium, 1058
Diploprora, 815
Diplospora, 385
Dipsacee, p. 25
Dipsacus, 407
Dipterocarpaces, p. 9
Dipterocarpus, 78
Dischidia, 510
Disperis, 836
Disporum, 866
Dittelasma, 55
Dodoncea, 198
Dolichandrone, 580
Dolichos, 246, 8/
Doodia, 1063
Doona, 80
Dopatrium, 556
Doritis, 804
Dorstenia, 751
Doryopteris, 1068
Dracena, 864
Dregea, 509
Drosera, 284
Droseraces, p. 32
Drymaria, 63
Drymoglossum, 1078
Drynaria, 1083
Dryopteris, 1042
Dumasia, 233
Dunbaria, 248
Duranta, 207
Durio, 32
Dysophylla, 635
Dysoxylum. 150
PLANTS OF CEYLON,
Ebenaceex, p. 52
Ebermaiera, 586
Eecbolium, 609
Echinolytrum, 928
Kelipta, 429
Ehretia, 530
Elaphoglossum, 1084
Elatinee, p. 8
Elatostema, 760
Eleiotis, 225
Eleocharis, 930
Elephantopus, 409
Elettaria, 848
Eleusine, 1005, 282
Eleagnacee, p. 77
Eleagnus, 689
Eleis, 271
Eleocarpus, 113
Elsodendron, 174
Ellipanthus, 210
Elytraria, 585
Elytrophorus, 1012
Embelia, 457
Emilia, 438
Enhalus, 773
Enicostema, 523
Entada, 269
Enteropogon, 1001
Kpaltes, 420
Epipogum, 831
Epithema, 577
Equisetacex, p. 114
Equisetum, 1033
Eragrostis, L014
Eranthemum, 600
Eremochloa, 979
Hria, 789
Eriachne, 997
Ericace, p. 50
Erigeron, 415, 139
Eriocaulon, 923
Eriocaulonacere, p. 100
Sriochloa, 947
Eriodendron, 99
Eriosema, 249
Erycibe, 537
Erythrina, 237, 77
Erythrospermum, 52
Erythroxylon, 116, 38
Eucalyptus, 110
Eugenia, 300, 112
Eulophia, 797
=
INDEX.
Euodia, 124 |
Euonymus, 169
Euphorbia, 697, 234
Euphorbiacez, p. 78, p. 145
Eurya, 76
Evolvulus, 544
Exacum, 520
Exccecaria, 738
Fagrea, 517
Farmeria, 665
Fatsia, 133
Fergusonia, 369
Feronia, 136
Ficoidez, p. 39
Ficus, 744, 248
Filicitum, 144
Fimbristylis, 927 |
Flacourtia, 53, 17
Flagellaria, 881
Flagellariaceze, p. 96
Flemingia, 251
Fleurya, 754
Floscopa, 880
Flueggea, 706
Fragaria, 103
Freycinetia, 895
Fuirena, 933
Furcrea, 263
Gertnera, 519
Galactia, 239
Galeola, 832
Galinsoga, 149
Galium, 405
Galphimia, 39
Garcinia, 70, 23
Gardenia, 382
Garnotia, 991
Gastrodia, 830
Gaultheria, 451 |
Gelonium, 735
Geniosporum, 626
Gentiana, 524
Gentianacez, p. 58 °
Geodorum, 798
Geophila, 399
Geraniacez, p. 14, p. 128
Geranium, 119
Gesneracez, p. 64, p. 142
Ginalloa, 693
Girardinia, 756
Gironniera, 743
135
Gisekia, 346
Givotia, 717
Gleichenia, 1087
Gleicheniacez, p. 122
Gleniea, 193
Gliricidia, 67
Globba, 839
Glochidion, 705
Gloriosa, 873
Glossocarya, 622
Glossogyne, 434
Glycine, 234
Glycosmis, 128
Glyptopetalum, 170
Gmelina, 619 A
Gnaphalium, 140
Gomphandra, 164
Gomphia, 141
Gomphocarpus, 174
Gomphrena, 220
Goniothalamus, 21
Goodenoviacez, p. 49
Goodyera, 824
Gordonia, 77
Gossypium, 30
Gouania, 186
Gracilea, 1009
Gramineex, p. 105, p. 149:
Grangea, 412
Grevillea, 233
Grewia, 110
Guazuma, 36
Guettarda, 387
Guttifere, p. 8, p. 127
Gymnema, 505
Gymnopetalum,. 324
Gymnopteris , Leptochilus,
Hymenolepis
Gymnosperme, p. 86, p. 150
Gymnosporia, 176
Gymnostachyum, 602
Gynandropsis, 43, 13
Gynostemma, 338
Gynura, 437
Gyrinops, 688
Gyrocarpus, 298
Habenaria, 835
Hemodoracez, p. 93
Halophila, 775
Halopyrum, 1015
Haloragiacez, p. 32
Harpullia, 197
136 WILLIS:
Hedychium, 842
Hedyotis, 370
Hedysarum, Desmodium
Helianthus, 146
Helichrysum, 424, /4/
Helicia, 684
Helicteres, 103
Heliotropium, 534
Helminthostachys, 1095
Hemicycha, 709
Hemidesmus, 494
Hemigyrosa, 190
Hemionitis, 1066
Hemitelia, 1039
Heptapleurum, 355
Heracleum, 353
Heritiera, 102
Hernandia, 683
Herpestis, 555
Heteria, 820
Heterostemma, 512
Hevea, 256
Hewittia, 542
Heylandia, 212
Hibiscus, 96, 29
Hippocratea, 178
Hiptage, 117
Histiopteris, 1073
Holarrhena, 483
Holoptelea, 740
Holostemma, 502
Homalium, 32]
Homonoia, 733
Hopea, 81
Hoppea, 521
Hortonia, 673
Hoya, 511
Hugonia, 115
Humata, 1050
Humboldtia, 266
Hunteria, 479
Hydnocarpus, 56
Hydrilla, 769
Hydrobryum, 664
Hydrocera, 123
Hydrocharitacex, p. 64
Hydrocotyle, 347
Hydrolea, 528
Hydrophylax, 402
Hydrophyllacex, p. 59
Hygrophila, 588
Hygrorhiza, 962 -
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Hymenolepis, 1080
Hymenophyllacee, p. 115
Hymenophyllum, 1037 ~
| Hypericaceer, p. 8, p. 127
| Hypericum, 69, 22
Hyphene, 270
Hypolytrum, 940
Ichnanthus, 950
Ichnocarpus, 493
Dex, 168
| Tlicinez, p. 19
_ Tlysanthes, 560
Impatiens, 122
Imperata, 972
; Incomplete, p. 71, p. 143
| Indigofera, 215, 66
| JTonidium, 49
Iphigenia, 872
Ipomea, 541, 177
Ipsea, 794
Tridacex, p. 148
Isachne, 948
Isanthera, 578
Ischemum, 978
Iseilema, 989
Tsoetacex, p. 114
Tsoetes, 1032
Isonandra, 462
Isotoma, 158
Txora, 392
Jasminum, 469, 163
Jatropha, 715, 237
Josephia, 800
Julostylis, 94
Juncacer, p. 96
Juncus, 883
| Jussiza, 316
| Justicia, 605
Kadsura, 13
Kempferia, 841, 254
Kalanchoe; 283
Kayea, 72
Kendrickia, 305
Kleinhovia, 34
Klugia, 576
Knoxia, 390
Kokoona, 172
Kurrimia, 177
Kyllinga, 926
Labiate, p. 70, p. 143
Lactuca, 442, 156
Lagarosiphon, 770
Lagascea, 143
Lagenandra, 899, 120
Lagenophora, 414
Lagerstreemia, 313
Laggera, 419
Landolphia, 166
Lantana, 612, 204
Laportea, 755
Lasia, 909
Lasianthera, 163
Lasianthus, 400
Lasiosiphon, 686
Lastrea, Dryopteris, Polystichum
Launea, 443
Lauracexe, p. 75, p. 145
Lawia, 661
Lawsonia, 312
Lecanthus, 758
Leea, 188
Leersia, 961
Leguminose, p. 23, p. 130
Lemna, 912
Lemnacee, p. 99
Lentibulariacex, p. 63
Leonotis, 639
Lepidagathis, 603
Lepironia, 939
Leptadenia, 513
Leptaspis, 968
Leptochilus, 1046
Leptochloa, 1008
Lepturus, 1023
Lettsomia, 540
Leucena, 97
Leucas, 638
Leucocodon, .376
Leucostegia, Davallia
Ligustrum, 472
Liliacer, p. 94, p. 148
Limacia, 31
Limnanthemum, 527
Limnophila, 554
Limnophytum, 916
Limonia, 132
Linacer, p. 14, p. 128
Lindera, 681
Lindsaya, 1056
Linociera, 470
6(4)11
INDEX.
Linum, 114
Liparis, 780
Lipocarpha, 934
Lippia, 613
Litchi, 56
Litobrochia,
teris
Litsea, 680
Lobelia, 446
Lobeliacez, p. 138
Loganiacez, p. 57
Lomaria, Blechnum
Lophatherum, 1018
Lopholepis, 966
Loranthaceex, p. 77
Loranthus, 690
Lourea, 72
Loxococecus, 885
Ludwigia, 317
Luffa, 328
Luisia, 806
Lumnitzera, 296
Luvunga, 133
Lycopersicum, 179
Lycopodiacez, p. 116
Lycopodium, 1029
Lygodium, 1089
Lysimachia, 454
Pteris,
137
Histiop-
Lythracee, p. 36, p. 134
_Maba, 466
Macaranga, 732
Machilus, 677
Merua, 44
Mesa, 455
Magnoliacee, p. 3, p.
Mallotus, 730
125
Malpighiacex, p. 14, p. 128
Malvaceer, p. 11, p. 127
Malvastrum, 26
Mangifera, 202, 58
Manihot, 247
Manisurus, 976
Mapania, 941
Mappia, 166
Maranta, 258
Marattia, 1092
Marattiacez, p. 124
Mariscus, 925
Marsdenia, 506
Marsilea, 1035
Marsileacez, p. 115
(18)
138
Martynia, 200
Mastixia, 357
Maurandia, 192
Medinilla, 307
Melampodium, 144
Melastoma, 304
Melastomacee, p. 34, p. 134
Melia, 146, 50
Meliacez, p. 17, p. 129
Melilotus, 64
Meliosma, 200
Melochia, 106
Melothria, 333
Memecylon, 308
Menispermacee, p. 4
Mentha, 634, 213
Mesua, 73
Mezoneurum, 260
Michelia, 12, 1
Microcarpea, 562
Microglossa, 416
Microlepia, 1052
Micromelum, 129
Microstylis, 779
Microtropis, 171
Mikania, 138
Miliusa, 24
Millingtonia, 197
Mimosa, 96
Mimusops, 465
Mirabilis, 216
Mischodon, 711
Mitrasacme, 516
Mitrephora, 22
Mnesithea, 977
Modecca, 322
Mohlana, 224
Mollugo, 345
Momordica, 326
Monimiacez, p. 75
Monochoria, 874
Monocotyledons, p. 86, p. 147
Monogramma, 1075
Monoporandra, 87
Monothecium, 604
Morinda 395
Moringa, 61
Moringacere, p. 130
Morus, 247
Moschosma, 627
Mucuna, 236
Mukia, 331
|
|
WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Mundulea, 217
Munronia, 145
Murraya, 130
Musa, 852
Musszenda, 374
Myriactis, 413
Myriophyllum, 286
Myriostachya, 1013
Myristica, 672, 230
Myristicacer, p. 75, p. 145
Myrsinaceer, p. 50, p. 139
Myrsine, 456
Myrtaceex, p. 33, p. 134
Mystacidium, 812
Naiadacee, p. 99, p. 149
Najas, 920
Naravelia, 2
Nargedia, 382
Nasturtium, 40, 8
Nauclea, 363
Nelumbium, 39
Nepenthacee, p. 74
Nepenthes, 666
Nephelivm, 195, 57
Nephrodium, Dryopteris
Nephrolepis, 1049
Neptunia, 268, 94
Nerium, 172
Neurocalyx, 367
Nicandra, 184
Nicotiana, 187
Nipa, 888
Niphobolus, Cyclophorus
Nothopegia, 205
Nothoserua, 65
Notonia, 439
Notothixos, 692
Nyctaginacex, p. 71, p. 143
Nyctanthes, 164,
Nymphea, 38
Nympheacee, p. 5
Oberonia, 778
Ochlandra, 1028
Ochna, 140
Ochnaceex, p. 17
Ochrosia, 481
Ocimum, 625, 210
Octarrhena, 818
Odina, 203
Odontosoria, 1053,
(Enothera, 175
Olacinex, p. 18
Olax, 159
Oldenlandia, 371, 135
Olea, 471
Oleacee, p. 53, p. 139
Oleandra, 1047
Onagracez, p. 37, p. 135
Oncosperma, 886
Ophioglossacez, p. 124
Ophioglossum, 1093
Ophiopogon, 853
Ophiorrhiza, 373
Ophioxylon, Rauvolfia
Opilia, 161
Oplismenus, 954
Opuntia, 126
Orchidacez, p. 86, p. 147
Oreodoxa, 269
Ormocarpum, 224
Orobanchaceex, p. 63
Oropetium, 1000
Orophea, 25
Oroxylum, 579
Orthosiphon, 628
Oryza, 960
-Osbeckia, 303
Osmelia, 320
Osmunda, 1090
Osmundacez, p. 124
Ostodes, 719
Ottelia, 772
Oxalis, 120, 4/
Oxystelma, 498
Oxytenanthera, 1026
Pachygone, 33 —
Palaquium, 464
Palmacee, p. 96, p. 149
Panax, 132
Pancratium, 857
Pandanacee, p. 97. p. 149
Pandanus, 894, 272
Panicum, 949
Papaveracez, p. 125
Paramignya, 134
Parkeriacez, p. 123
Parkia, 93
Parkinsonia, 87
Parochetus, 214
Parsonsia, 486
Paspalum, 946
INDEX.
SS
Passiflora, 117
Passifloracez, p. 37, p. 135
Pavetta, 393
Pavonia, 93
Pedaliacez, p. 65, p. 145
Pedalium, 582
Pedicularis, 567
Pellza, 1067
Pellionia, 759
Peltophorum, 259
Pemphis, 311
Pennisetum, 955
Pentapetes, 105
Pentatropis, 500
Peperomia, 670, 229
Peplidium, 563
Peretis, 967
Periandra, 76
Pericopsis, 257
Persea, 232
Peucedanum, 352, 129
Phajus, 795
Phaleria, 687
Phaseolus, 243, 78
Phaylopsis, 591
Phegopteris, Dryopteris
Pheenix, 889
Pholidota, 786
Phormium, 265
Photinia, 281
Phragmites, 1011
Phreatia, 817
Phrynium, 850
Phyllanthus, 704, 235
Phyllochlamys, 749
Physalis, 549, 182
Physurus, 822
Phytolacea, 225
Phytolaccacez, p. 144
Pilea, 757, 251
Pimpinella, 351
Piper, 669
Piperacez, p. 74, p. 145
Pisonia, 643, 218
Pistia, 897
Pisum, 74
Pithecolobium, 274, 100
Pittosporacez, p. 7
Pittosporum, 57
Pityranthe, 108
Plantaginacee, p. 71, p. 143
Plantago, 641, 215
139
140 WILLIs :
Plecospermum, 753
Plectranthus, 629, 211
Pleocnemia, Aspidium
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Pleopeltis, Polypodium, Drynaria
Pleurostylia, 173
Plumbaginacex, p- 50, p. 138 |
Plumbago, 453, 159
Plumeria, 168
Poa, 1021
Podadenia, 728
Podochilus, 816
Podostemacez, p. 73
Podostemon, 663
Pogonatherum, 980
Pogonia, 834
Pogostemon, 632
Poinciana, 86
Pollia, 870
Pollinia, 974
Polyalthia, 18
Polybotrya, 1045
Polycarpea, 65
Polycarpon, 64
Polygala, 58
Polygalacex, p. 7
Polygonacexy, p. 73, p. 144
Polygonum, 660, 226
Polypodiacew, p. 116
Polypodium, 1081
Polypogon, 993
Polyscias, 354
Polystachya, 801]
Polystichum, 1044
Polytoca, 970
Pometia, 196
Pommereulla, 1010
Pongamia, 254
Pontederiaces, p. 95
Porana, 178
Portulaca, 66
Portulacacer, p. 8, p. 126
Potamogeton, 918
Potentilla, 277
Poterium, 279
Pothos, 910
Pouzolzia, 764
Premna, 618
Primulacem, p. 50, p. 139
Prismatomeris, 396
Priva, 616
Procris, 761
Prosaptia, Davallia
Proteacez, p. 76, p. 145
Prunus, 101
Pseudanthistiria, 987
Pseudarthria, 227
Pseudocarapa, 151
Psidium, 111
Psilotacesz, p. 114
Psilotrichum, 650
Psilotum, 1030
Psophocarpus, 79
Psoralea, 216
Psychotria, 397
Pteridium, 1074
Pteris, 1072
Pterocarpus, 253, 84
Pterospermum, 104
Ptyssiglottis, 608
Punica, 114
Pupalia, 649
Putranjiva, 708
Pyenospora, 226
Pycreus, Cyperus
Pygeum, 275
Pyrenacantha, 167
Pyrus, 105
Quisqualis, 109
Randia, 381
Ranunculacer, p. 1
Ranunculus, 5
Raphanus, /2
Rauvolfia, 477
Reinwardtia, 37
Remirea, 938
Remusatia, 905
Rhabdia, 532
Rhamnaces, p. 20
Rhamnus, 182
Rhaphidophora, 908
Rhinacanthus, 607
Rhipsalis, 342
Rhizophora, 288
Rhizophoracer, p. 32
Rhododendron, 452
Rhodomyrtus, 299
Rhynchocarpa, 334
Rhynchoglossum, 196
Rhynchosia, 250
Rhynchospora, 936
Rhynchostylis, 803
Richardia, 273
Ricinus, 243
Rivea, 538
Rivina, 223
Rosa, 104
Rosaceer, p. 31, p. 133
Rothia, 21]
Rottbeellia, 975
Rottlera, Mallotus
Rourea, 208
Roxburghiacee, p. 94
Rubia, 404
Rubiacez, p. 41, p. 137
Rubus, 276
Ruellia, 590
Rumex, 227
Rungia, 610
Ruppia, 919
Rutacee, p. 15, p. 128
Sabiacez, p. 22
Saccharum, 973, 277
Saccolabium, 809
Sageretia, 184
Sagina, 19
Salacia, 179
Salicornia, 657
Salomonia, 59
Salvadora, 473
Salvadoracez, p. 54
Salvia, 214
Salviniacexw, p. 115
Samadera, 138
Samydaceex, p. 59
Sanicula, 348
Sansevieria, 854
Santalacesz, p. 78
Sapindacee, p. 21, p. 130
Sapindus, 194
Sapium, 737, 244
Sapotacesr, p. 51, p. 139
Saprosma, 401
Saraca, 265
Sarcanthus, 810
Sarcocephalus, 359
Sarcochilus, 802
Sarcococca, 698
Sarcostemma, 504
Satyrium, 837
Sauropus, 703
Saxifragacez, p. 31, p. 133
Scevola, 445
Schizwa, 1088
INDEX.
Schizeacezx, p. 123
Schizoloma, 1055
Schizostigma, 378
Schleichera, 192
Schumacheria, 9
Sciaphila, 914
Scilla, 871
Scirpodendron, 942
Scirpus, 931
Scitaminee, p. 92
Scleria, 943
Scleropyrum, 695
Scolopia, 51
Scoparia, 194
141
Scrophulariacez, p. 62, p. 131
Scutellaria, 636
Scutia, 183
Scyphiphora, 386
Scyphostachys, 384
Sebastiania, 739
Secamone, 496
Sechium, 125
Selaginella, 1031
Selaginellacez, p. 114
Semecarpus, 204
Senecio, 440
Serpicula, 285
Sesamum, 583, 201
Sesbania, 219, 68
Sesuvium, 343
Setaria, 951, 280
Shorea, 79
Shuteria, 232
Sida, 89
Sideroxylon, 461
Siegesbeckia, 428
Simarubacex, p. 16, p. 129
Smilax, 862
Smithia, 222
Solanacee, p. 61, p. 140
Solanum, 548, 180
Sonchus, 157
Sonerila, 306
Sonneratia, 314
Sophora, 256
Sopubia, 565
Sorghum, 278
Spathodea, 198
Spergula, 20
Spermacoce, 403
Spheranthus, 421
Spherocaryum, 992
142 WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Sphenoclea, 448
Spilanthes, 432
Spinifex, 958
Spirea, 102
Spiranthes, 826
Spondias, 207, 60
Sporobolus, 994
Stachytarpheta, 615, 205
Stellaria, 62, 78
Stemodia, 193
Stemona, 861
Stemonoporus, 86
Stenochlena, 1062
Stenoloma, Odontosoria
Stenosiphonium, 593
Stenotaphrum, 956
Stephania, 34
Stephegyne, 362
Sterculia, 101
Sterculiaceze, p. 12, p. 128
Stereospermum, 581, 199
Streblus, 750
Streptogyne, 1017
Striga, 564
Strobilanthes, 594
Strombosia, 160
Strongylodon, 238
Strychnos, 518
Stylidiacez, p. 49
Stylidium, 444
Stylosanthes, 221
Styracew, p. 53
Suda, 658
Sunaptea, 82
Suriana, 139
Susum, 882
Swertia, 526
Swi tenia, 52
Symphorema, 623
Symplocos, 468
Synantherias, 904
Synedrella, 147
Syngramme, Coniogramme
Syzygium, Eugenia
Tabernwmontana, 484, 170
Tacca, 858
Taccacer, p. 94
Tenitis, 1079
Teniophyllum, 814
Tagetes, 151
Tainia, 791
Talinum, 21
Tamarindus, 9/
Tamariscinee, p. 8
Tamarix, 67
Taraxacum, 155
’ Taxotrophis, 748
Tectona, 208
Teinostachyum, 1027
Tephrosia, 218
Teramnus, 235
Terminalia, 294, 108
Ternstroemia, 74
Ternstrcemiacex, p. 9, p. 130
Tetracera, 7
Tetrameles, 341
Tetranthera, Litsea
Teucrium, 640
Thalassia, 774
Thalictrum, 4
Theriophonum, 902
Thea, 24
Theobroma, 35
Thespesia, 97
Thismia, 777
Thuarea, 957
Thunbergia, 584, 202
Thymeleacer, p. 76
Tibouchina, 113
Tiliacee, p. 13
Tiliacora, 30
Timonius, 388
Tinospora, 27
Tithonia, 145
Toddalia, 126
Torenia, 538
Tournefortia, 533
Toxocarpus, 497
Trachys, 963
Tragia, 727
Tragus, 964
Trapa, 318
Trema, 742
Trewia, 726
Trianthema, 344
Tribulus, 118
Trichadenia, 55
Trichodesma, 535
Trichomanes, 1036
Trichopus, 860
Trichosanthes, 323, 119
Tridax, 150
Trifolium, 64
Trigonostemon, 718
Triphasia, 44
Tripogon, 1002
Triumfetta, 111
Triuridacez, p. 99
Tropzolum, 40
Tropidia, 828
Turnera, 116
Turneraceez, p. 135
Turpinia, 199
Tylophora, 587
Typha, 896
Typhacee, p. 98
Ulex, 63 d
Umbbellifere, p. 40, p. 136
Uncecaria, 364
Unona, 17, 4
Uraria, 228, 71
Urena, 92
Urginea, 870
Urophyllum, 377
Urostigma, Ficus
Urticacerx, p. 83, p. 146
Utricularia, 571
Uvaria, 2
Vacciniacez, p. 50
Vaccinium, 450
Vahlia, 282
Vallaris, 487, 171
Vanda, 807
Vandellia, 559
Vanilla, 829, 253
Vascular Cryptogams, p. 92
Vateria, 85
Vatica, 83
Ventilago, 180
Verbascum, 190
Verbena, 206
Verbenaceer, p. 68, p. 142
Vernonia, 408
Veronica, 195
Vetiveria, 985
Viburnum, 358
Vicoa, 425
INDEX.
143
Vigna, 244, 80
Villebrunea, 765
Vinca, 482, 167
Viola, 48, 14
Violacez, p. 6, p. 126
Viscum, 691
Vitex, 620
Vitis, 187, 54
Vittaria, 1076
Wahlenbergia, 447
Walsura, 153
Waltheria, 107
Webera, 379
Websteria, 932
Wedelia, 431
Weihea, 292
Wendlandia, 365
Wikstroemia, 685
Willughbeia, 475
Wissadula, 91, 28
Withania, 550
Wolffia, 913
Woodfordia, 310
Wormia, 10
Wrightia, 488
Xanthium, 427
Xanthophyllum, 60
Ximenia, 158
Xyridacez, p. 95
Xyris, 875
Zanonia, 339
Zanthoxylum, 125, 43
Zea, 276
Zehneria, 332
Zenkeria, 998
Zeuxine, 825
Zingiber, 846, 256
Zingiberacesze, p. 147
Zizyphus, 181
Zornia, 220
Zoysia, 965
Zygophyllacee, p. 14
144
WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
SINHALESE NAMES.
A number of prefixes, &c., occur constantly throughout this list. and
the translations are given here for reference :—
Alu ash _ Katu thorny
Amba mango | sari milk
Bata reed | Kudu dust °
Bin ground Lunu salt
Bu woolly Ma, Maha large
Dada ringworm Mal flower
Divi tiger Mediya frog
Diya water Mudu sea
Dodan orange Nil blue, green
Dunu bow Panu worm
Ela pale Peni sweet
Et great Pini dew
Eta seed Potu bark
Gal rock Rana golden
Gan river Rata foreign
Gas tree Rat, ratu red
Geta joint Sudu white
Goda land Tel oil
Gon bullock Titta bitter
Hal rice Uru pig
Hin small Wal wild
Kaha yellow Wel climber
Kalu black Well sand
Kara rough Yak devil
Aba, 13 Amukkara, 1446
Achariya-pala, 607
Agal-adara, 1607
Aga-mula-neti-wel, 1434.
Agu-karni, 1068
Ahu, 1050, 105]
Akkapana, 144
Akmediya, 1964
Akmella, 1145
Alan, 2210
Alandu, 1995
Alanga, 1402
Alariya, 233
Alu, 2210
Alu-bo, 770
Alu-gas, 2210
Alu-pila, 552
Alu-puhul, 776
Amba, 74
Amba-kaha, 2204
Amba-wila, 1452
Amu, 2569
Andara, 695
Andun-wenna, 409
Angana, 1025
Anitta, 1608
Ankenda, 347
Annasi, 355
Anoda, 233, 235, 6
Aralu, 746
Aramana, 678
Aridda, 500
As-wel, 1295
‘Aswenna, 573
Ati-udayan, 2345
Attana, 1447
Attikka, 1986
Atuketiya, 44
Badal-wanassa, 2816
Badulla, 491, 493, 496
Baka-muna-miris, 1744
| Baka-muna-tana, 2533
Bakmi, 949
Bala, 499
Bala-nakuta, 1619
Ba-loliya, 582
Balu-dan, 1191, 223
Balu-nakuta, 393
Bambara-wel, 650
Bandura-wel, 1737
Barawa-ombilla, 1896
Bata-damba, 779
Bata-kirilla, 309
Batala, 243
Bata-li, 2808
Batu-karivila, 890
Bedi-del, 1989
Beli, 60
Beli-patta, 257
Beraliya, 194
Beriya, 750
Beru, 1922
Beru-diyanilla, 872
Bevila, 227
Bilin, 53
Bim-pol, 2251
Bin-beru, 10
Bin-dada-kiriya, 1837
Bindara, 1353
Bin-karal-heba, 1699
Bin-kohomba, 379
Bin-me, 619
Bin-nuga, 1320
Bin-olu, 1368
Bin-sawan, 1463
Bin-siyambala, 681, 682
Bin-tamburu, 1421
Bo, 341
Bodi, 548
Bo-kera, 371, 373
Bol-hinda, 2298
Bolila, 1662
Bolvila, 1662
Bombi, 1780
Bombu, 1239
Bomi, 1780
Bonchi, 99
Bora-daminiya, 284
Boralu, 1178
Boru-pan, 2493
Bowitiya, 805, 808
Bu-dada-kiriya, 1836
Bu-embilla, 1901
Bu-getiya, 306
6(4)11
INDEX. 145
Bu-hora, 178
Bu-hunu-kirilla, 1884
Bu-katu-kenda, 1936
Bu-kenda, 1936
Bu-kinda, 64
Bu-kobbe, 466
Bulat, 1742
Bulat-wel, 1742
Bulu, 745
Bulu-mora, 476
Bu-me, 621
Bu-nelu, 1539
Bu-nuga, 1968
Bu-pila, 556
Burulla, 460
Buruta, 392
Bu-seru, 1625
Bu-tora, 680
But-sarana, 2234
Bu-wal-anguna, 1292
Caju, 75
Chanchala, 596
Chocolat-gas, 45
Dada-kaha, 2200
Dada-kehel, 2364
Daluk, 1830
Damala, 99
Dambu, 766
Daminiya, 281
Dan, 767
Daradamala, 107
Dara-wetakolu, 896
Datketiya, 46, 996
Dawata, 741
Dawu, 749
Dawul-kurundu, 1790
Dedikaha, 855
Dehi, 59
Del, 1989
Delun, 158
Demata, 1630
Desa-ala, 375
Devadaram, 308
Dik-wenna, 275
Divi-adiya, 1409
Divi-kaduru, 1284
Divi-pahuru, 1409
Diwul, 366
Diya-beru, 1921
Diya-danga, 1519
146
Diya-embul-embiliya, 2837
Diya-habarala, 2271
Diya-hawari, 2027
Diya-kirilla, 1370
Diya-kirindi-wel, 423
Diya-kudalu, 343
Diya-labu, 172
Diya-meneriya, 2279
Diya-midella, 801
Diya-mitta, 75
Diya-na, 170
Diya-nidi-kumba, 691
Diya-nilla, 1514 |
Diya-panshi, 2371
Diya-para, 20
Diya-parandella, 2338
Diya-pasi, 1497
Diya-ratambala, 686
Diya-ratmal, 686
Diya-siyambala, 564
Diya-taleya, 945
Diya-tana-kola, 2593
Diya-wawul-etiya, 666
Dodan-kaha, 856
Dodan-pana, 348
Dodan-wenna, 855
Domba, 160
Dombakina, 157
Dorana, 181
Dotalu, 2313
Duhudu, 419
Dul, 1295
Dummoella, 886
Dun, 188
Dunu-keyiya, 2334
Dunu-madala, 1520
Dutu-satutu, 1484
Ehela, 671
Ehetu, 1978
Eka-weriya, 1276
Ela-batu, 1443
Fla-dada-kiriya, 1835
Fla-gokatu, 156
Ela-imbul, 19
Ela-kuru-tana, 2778
Ela-mal, 2206
Ela-midella, 803
Ela-netul, 1181
Ela-nuga, 1978
Ela-palol, 276
Ela-wel, 2323
WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Elbedda, 481
Embarella, 501
Embul-bakmi, 950
Endaru, 336
Ensal, 2230
Epala, 289
Erabadu, 608
Et-adi, 1102
Eta-hirilla, 479
Eta-kirindi-wel, 1344
Et-amba, 484 ¢
Etambiriya, 1389
Etamburu, 1338
Eta-miriya, 1389
Eta-mura, 400
Eta-pan, 2527
Eta-timbiri, 1228
Eta-werella, 478
Eta-wira, 1892
Et-bemi-kiriya, 2233
Et-demata, 1629
Et-heraliya, 422
Et-honda, 1385
Et-korasa-wel, 9
Et-kukuruman, 1010
Et-nerenchi, 1521
Et-olu, 78
Etora, 2615
Et-pamba, 3063
Et-pitawakka, 1850
Et-setiya, 1385
Et-teriya, 351
Et-tora, 631
Et-tuttiri, 2729
Etuna, 289
Et-undupiyali, 591
Gahala, 2360
Gal-ambala, 910
Galangal, 352
Gal-demata, 328
Gal-ehi, 2431
Galis, 1015
Gal-kapura-walliya, 1660
Gal-karanda, 687, 1031
Gal-kehel, 2235
Gal-kura, 273
Gal-mendora, 683
Gal-mora, 476, 1762
Gal-ota, 1948
Gal-siyambala, 684
Gal-weralu, 302
Gal-wira, 1892
Gammalu, 653
Gam-miris-wel, 1744
Ganda-pana, 405, 283
Gan-kollan-kola, 1663
Gan-mi, 1203
Garandi-kidaran, 2244
Gas-bevila, 230
Gas-dul, 2020
Gas-gonika, 569
Gas-kahambiliya, 2000
Gas-karal-heba, 1709
Gas-kayila, 1887
Gas-kela, 612
Gas-keppitiya, 1909
Gas-kotala, 1464
Gas-netul, 1966
Gas-nidikumba, 317
. Gas-pinna, 1638
Gas-tala, 1645
Gedumba, 1963
Gendakola, 142
Geriata, 1265
Geta-kaha, 795
Geta-kola, 982
Geta-netul, 1993
Geta-oluwa, 2231
Geta-pichcha, 225
Geta-tumba, 1679, 1681
Gini-hiriya, 1353
Gin-pol, 2316
Girapala, 2278, 2280
Giritilla, 1393
Giriwadi-bevila, 228
Goda-hinguru, 704
Goda-kaduru, 1345
Goda-karawu, 2543
Goda-kirilla, 1960
Goda-midella, 802
Goda-para, 22
Goda-wawul-etiya, 670
Go-hiri, 2412
Go-jabba, 2653
Gokatu, 153
Golu-mora, 714
Gomma, 121
Gona, 1233
Gona-ala, 2249
Gonapana, 156, 386
Gona-wel, 226
Gon-gotu, 1992
Gon-kaduru, 1280
INDEX.
Gon-kekiri, 894
Gopalanga, 905
Goradiya, 602
Goraka, 152
Goyi-wel, 2307
Gurenda, 1961
Guru-kina, 158
Gurulla, 460
Guruwal, 2571
Habara, 1219
Habarala, 2362
Hak-ambala, 914
Hakan, 1587
Hal, 85
Hal-bembiya, 282
Hal-mendora, 205, 209
Hal-milla, 276
Halpan, 2426, 2475
Hambu-pan, 2337
Hamparila, 1943
Hampella, 579
Hampinna, 647
Hana, 524
Han-palanda, 747
Haran-kaha, 2201
Hata-wariya, 2256, 2258
Hawari-madu, 1412
Hedawaka, 1952, 1954
Hedoka, 1952, 1954
Hekarilla, 1438
Helamba, 953
Hemanella, 1667
Heri-mena-detta, 1617
Hewan-pan, 2432
Hik, 485
Hima, 755
Himbutu-wel, 427
Hin-ambala, 1367
Hin-anoda, 232
Hin-bin-kohomba, 1584
Hin-bin-tal, 2239
Hin-botiya, 1099
Hin-dan, 767
Hin-embilla, 1903
Hin-embul-embiliya, 316
Hin-epala, 240
Hin-eraminiya, 431
Hin-genda-kola, 144
Hin-geta-kola, 1084
Hin-gotu-kola s 930
Hingul, 387
147
148 WILLIS:
Hinguru, 703
Hinguru-piyali, 349
Hin-himbutu-wel, 426
Hin-kabarasa, 2254
Hin-kadol, 1197
Hin-karamba, 1275
Hin-katu-pila, 1885
Hin-kebella, 1897
Hin-kekiri, 899
Hin-keyiya, 2532
Hin-kina, 158
Hin-kokmota, 2404
Hin-kuretiya, 848
Hin-madu, 1411
Hin-mottu, 1445
Hin-muda-mahana, 1123
Hin-napiritta, 246
Hin-pala, 922
Hin-pamba, 3065
Hin-sarana, 918
Hin-takkada, 1169
Hin-tala, 1642
Hin-tambala, 1377
Hin-tolabo, 2241
Hin-undupiyali, 593
Hiressa, 443
Hiritala, 2247
Ho-mediriya, 1216
Honda-beraliya, 198
Hondala, 883
Hondapara, 21
Hora, 179
Hulan-hik, 391
Hulan-kiriya, 2232
Hulan-mara, 707
Hulan-tala, 195
Hunu-kirilla, 1875
Huriyi, 706
Tkili, 1570
Ikiliya, 876
Illa, 1621
Tlluk, 2670
Imbul, 261
Indi, 2317
Induru, 2308
Ingini, 1346
Inguru, 35]
Innala, 297
Ipetta, 31
Tramusu, 1298 »«
Iringu, 377
PLANTS OF OFYLON.
Iri-weriya, 290
Triya, 1759
Tru-raja, 2166
Itana, 2709
Itta, 940
Itta-wel, 940
Jambola, 58
Jambu, 154
Jata-makuta, 2065
Jayapala, 329
Kabal-mara, 707
Kabarasa, 2254
Kadala, 92
Kadalu-kola, 325
Kadol, 735, 736
Kadumberiya, 1225, 1227,
1234, 1235, 1236
Kadupara, 1153
Kaduru-ketiya-wel, 753
Kaha, 20, 350
Kaha-andana-hiriya, 521
Kaha-gona-kola, 1450
Kaha-kala, 1222
Kaha-penela, 469
Kaha-petan, 688
Kahata, 804
Kahata-kondol, 362
Kaha-tel-kola, 1414
Kaju, 75
Kakuru, 433
Kalaha, 1979
Kalanduru, 2441
Kalati, 40
Kalatiya, 711
Kala-wel, 655, 657
Kalinda, 1283
Kallu, 1227
Kalu-alanga, 1402
Kalu-badulla, 489
Kalu-habaraliya, 1218
Kalu-kadumberiya, 1435
Kalu-kan-weriya, 1435
Kalu-kera, 47
Kalu-maduwa, 1974 _
Kalu-mediriya, 1229, 1234
Kalu-wala, 352
Kalu-wara, 1228
Kalu-waraniya, 1601
Kalu-wella, 1222, 1236, 1237
Kamaranga, 52
Kampotta, 1895
Kana-bakmi, 949
Kana-gona, 1990
Kana-goraka, 153
Kandala, 2360
Kandul-essa, 729
Kankumbala, 479, 1307
Kankumbal-ketiya, 714
Kankun, 1420
Kapu-kinissa, 255, 256
Kapura, 1452
Kapuru, 50
Kapuru-walliya, 292
Kaputu-bo, 1975
Kara, 1037
Karal-iringu, 379
Karan, 1380
Karapincha, 353
Karawala-kebella, 1902
Karawata-mana, 2725
Karawu, 1873
Karivila, 890
Karon-damba, 769
Kasa, 347
Kata-rodu-wel, 626
Katu-andara, 700
Katu-anoda, 5
Katu-boda, 262
Katu-embilla, 1800
Katu-ikili, 1570
Katu-ikiri, 1532
Katu-imbul, 260
Katu-karandu, 1571
Katu-kenda, 112
Katu-kina, 54
Katu-kiriya, 353
Katu-kitul, 2314
Katu-kukul-ala, 363
Katu-kurundu, 113
Katu-nelu, 1572
Katu-patuk, 180
Katuru-murunga, 87
Katu-tampala, 1693
Katu-timbol, 1996
Katu-una, 2803
Katu-wala, 2246
Katu-wel-batu, 14438
Kaudu-bo, 1975
Kawalu, 2626
Kawudu-kekiri, 902
Kebella, 1896
Kehel, 2235
INDEX.
Kehi-pittan, 76
Kekala, 31
Kekatiya, 2380
Kekilla, 3061
Kekiri, 894
Kekiri-wara, 17, 837]
Keku, 57
Kekuna, 377
Keleniya, 2210
Keliya, 285
Kenda, 1947
Ken-henda, 1637
Keppitiya, 1909
Kere-koku, 3059
Kesi-pissan, 76
Keta-kala, 1840
Ketambilla, 118
Ketiya, 124, 714
Kevitiya-kera, 832
Kidaran, 2356
Kikirindi, 1411, 2661
Kina, 161, 167
Kinahiriya, 19
Kiri-anguna, 1323
Kiri-badu, 1399
Kiri-gedi, 1273
Kiri-hembiliya, 1207
KKiri-henda, 1688
Kuri-hiriya, 1207
Kiri-kaju, 238
Kiri-kon, 389
Kiri-kondol, 360
Korilla, 870
Kiri-madu, 1416
Kiri-makulu, 1955
Kiri-mawara, 1283
Kiri-misastru, 2618
Kirindi-wel, 502
Kiri-pella, 1977
Kiri-walla, 1283
Kiri-warala, 1200
Kiri-wel, 1052, 1273, 1297
Kitul, 2315
Kobbe, 466
Kobo-mal, 779
Kobo-mella, 1101
Kohila, 2365
Kohomba, 381
Kohu-kirilla, 285
Kokatiya, 153, 155
Kokmota, 2396
Kokun, 416
149
150 WILLIS :
Kolikara-mal. 1488
Kollu, 703
Kolon, 951
Komadu, 174
Kon, 467
Kopi, 193
Kora-kaha, 844
Korasa-wel, 8
Kos, 344
Kosatta, 1918
Kosbada, 1779
Kosgona, 1970
Kota-dimbula, 1983
Kotala-wel, 1465
Kotikan-beraliya, 191
Kotikan-bevila, 231
Kottala-himbutu, 427
Kottamba, 145
Kowakka, 889
Kudalu-dehi, 56
Kudalu-kola, 325
Kudalu-mal, 33]
Kudu-dawula, 1790
Kudu-hedaya, 2813
Kudu-kurundu, 1768
Kudu-miris, 346
Kukula-wel, 2325, 2327
Kukul-man, 479
Kukulu-pala, 139
Kukuruman, 101]
Kulu-liyan, 1874
Kumatiya, 1691
Kumbalu, 367
Kumbuk, 748
Kumburu-wel, 665
Kunumella, 1219
Kuppa-meniya, 1926
Kurakkan, 383
Kura-tampala, 1696
Kuretiya, 848
Kurinnan, 131]
Kurundu, 1765
Landesi, 30/
Landittan, 1779
Lankenda, 2205
Lawulu, 1198
Layu, 2652
Lena-batu, 2715
Len-teri, 2312 |
Lima-dehi, 56 |
Liniya, 270
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Liyan, 881
Liyangu, 881
Lolu, 1371
Lovi-lovi, 2/
Lunu-ankenda, 344
Lunu-dan, 1190
Lunu-ketiya-wel, 74
Lunu-madala, 1520
Lunu-midella, 380
Lunu-warana, 91]
Lunu-wila, 1459
Ma-banda, 1391
Ma-bin-tal, 2238
Madan, 780
Madara, 1843
Madatiya, 693
Madol, 154
Madu, 2023
Madul-karanda, 654
Madurutala, 1643
Maha-ambala, 1366
Maha-andara, 700
Maha-badulla, 487
Maha-beru, 1921]
Maha-bowitiya, 814
Maha-bulu-mora, 376
Maha-dan, 780
Maha-debara, 430
Maha-diya-dul, 2011
Maha-diya-siyambala, 565
Maha-dumudu, 24/
Maha-epala, 251
Maha-eraminiya, 434
Maha-geta-pan, 2507
Maha-getiya, 306
Maha-gotukola, 928
Maha-hedaya, 2814
Maha-kabarasa, 2255
Maha-karamba, 1274
Maha-kiri-wel, 1052
Maha-kuretiya, 764
Maha-madu, 1416, 2024
Maha-midi, 1627
Maha-nuga, 1967
Maha-pamba, 3064, 3065
Maha-pengiri, 2716
Maha-ratambala, 1040
Maha-ratmal, 1180
Maha-rawana-rewula, 2640
Maha-sarana, 920
Maha-tawara, 945
Maha-undupiyali, 594
Maha-yak-wanassa, 1682
Makulu, 120°
Malabatu, 1440
Malaboda, 1756
Malalabu, 1749
Mala-miris-wel, 1748
Mal-etora-tana. 2780
Malitta, 864
Mal-kera, 370
Mal-mora, 186, 199
Mana, 2717
Manda-madini-wel, 1085
Mangus, 28
Manyokka, 331
Mapat-kebella, 1895
Mapat-kina, 157
Mara, 705
Maran, 761
Maranda, 761
Ma-ratmal, 1180
Mas-bedde, 1309
Mas-mora, 694
Mata-bimbiya, 1184
Meussa, 1999
Ma-wewel, 2328
Mayani, 1604
Mayella, 689
Mayuru-tana, 2758
Meda-hangu, 1305
Meditella, 1962
Mediya, 1279
Mediya-jawale, 2034
Mediya-wel, 456
Mehi-wal, 2534
Me-karal, 102
Mella, 397
Mella-dum-kola, 1851
Mendora, 204
Meneri, 2610, 2612
Meni-damba, 780
Mi, 1201
Midi, 1624
Migon-karapincha, 354
Mihiriya, 1207
Milla, 1633
Milla-kunari, 1908
Mimini-mara, 712
Miris, 1744
Miwana-kola, 2959
Miwenna, 39
Miyan-milla, 1633
INDEX. 151
Molpedda, 1200, 1206, 1207
Molpetta, 389
Monara-kudimbiya, 1092
Monara-petan, 2261
Mora, 474
Mottu, 1445
Mottu-tana, 2456
Muda-mahana, 1125
Mudilla, 800
Mudu-awara, 614
Mudu-bin-nuga, 1321
Mudu-bin-tamburu, 1424
Mudu-dada-kiriya, 1833
Mudu-etora, 2742
Mudu-geta-kola, 1081
Mudu-halpan, 2474
Mudu-kaduru, 1281
Mudu-kalanduru, 2420
Mudu-keyiya, 2332
Mudu-murunga, 661
Mugunu, 915
Mukunu-wenna,. 1712
Mun, 621
Muna-mal, 1213
Mun-eta, 621
Murunga, 77
Muruta, 867
Muruwa-dul, 1313
Mussenda, 1002
Muwe-kiriya, 1308
Na, 169
Naha, 1797
Na-imbul, 476, 477
Nala-gas, 2772
Na-mendora, 202
Na-piritta, 247
Nara-wel, 1, 3, 2324
Nava, 266
Nawa-handi, 323
Nayi-miris, 258
Nebedda, 1634
Nedun, 664
Nelli, 1857
Nelu, 1539 to 1567
Nelun, 80
Neralu, 418
Netawu, 44
Neya-dasse, 174
Nidi-kumba, 128
Nigunu, 915
Nika, 1632
152 WILLIS :
Nika-dawulu, 482
Nil-andana-hiriva, 522
Nil-awari, 544
Nil-gona-kola, 1451
Nil-katarodu, 626
Nil-me, 102
Nil-monaressa, 1499. 1501
Nil-nika, 1632
Nil-pichcha, 1024
Nil-puruk, 1535
Niri-wel, 31
Niviti, 1719
Niyanda, 2237
Niyangala, 2270
Niyan-weta-kolu, 895
Nuga, 1970
Odu-talan, 1669
O-keyiya, 2333
Okuru, 1944
Olindawel, 598
Olu, 78, 1366
Olu-petta, 1917
Omara, 37
Ota, 1948
Otala, 1645
Palala, 135
Palanga, 30
Palatu, 1794
Palen, 422
Palol, 276
Palu, 1214
Palukan, 30
Pamburu, 365
Pana, 743
Panaka, 417
Pana-karawu, 1031
Panduru, 1031)
Panu-ala, 2352
Panu-habarala, 2361
Panu-kera, 773
Panu-kondal, 2250
Panu-nuga, 1973
Patak, 322
Patangi, 107
Pat-kala, 1841
Pat-kenda, 1947
Patola, 17]
Patta-epala, 239
Patta-walla, 1799
Pawatta, 1043
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
|
Peddimella, 1025
Pehimbiya, 378
Pelan, 1889
Pena-mihiriya, 171
Penda, 2390
Penela, 470, 71
Perela-wel, 461
Pengiri-kurundu, 1769
Pengiri-mana, 2715
Peni-dodan, 57
Peni-tora, 673
Pepiliya, 1895
Pepol, 169
Pera, 152
Pera-tambala, 1347
Petan, 688
Petika-wel, 33
Peti-tora, 675
Pichcha, 225
Pila, 553
Pilila, 1801—23
Pinibaru, 798
Pini-baru-tana, 2726
Pini-beraliya, 195
Pini-tuttiri, 2748
Pita-sudu-pala, 981, 1685
Pitawakka, 1864
Piyari, 417
Pol, 2331
Pol-kudu-pala, 1706
Polon-ala, 2353
Poruwa-mara, 1233
Poia-wel, 2367
Potu-bonchi, 100
Potu-honda, 883
Potu-kola, 2545
Potu-pala, 1405
Potu-pan, 2545
Pulun-imbul, 261
Pundalu, 477
Pupula, 1099, 1109
Puruk, 1580
Pus-wel, 692
Puwak, 2311
Puwak-gediya-wel, 312
Rabu, 16
Radaliya, 503
Ramba, 2449
Rambuk, 2672
Rana-tampala, 30]
Rana-wara, 676
Ran-hiriya, 1137
Ran-kiriya, 2211
Ran-manissa, 88
Ran-motu, 2273
Ran-wan-kikirindi, 1143
Rasa-kinda, 66
Rasa-mora, 474
Rasa-tel-kola, 1417
Rasni, 1173
Rata-ala, 375
Rata-attana, 262
Rata-batu, 250
Rata-bilincha, 36
Rata-bulat-wel, 442, 1742
Rata-del, 345
Rata-endaru, 327
Rata-ensal, 2230
Rata-goraka, 29
Rata-gowa, 144
Rata-hinguru, 285
Rata-jambu, 155
Rata-kaju, 88
Rata-kekiri, 173
Rata-kekuna, 63, 328
Rata-labu, 177
Ratambala, 1042
Rata-nolli, 324
Rata-pamba, 245
Rata-sapu, 3
Rata-tana, 2614
Rata-tiya, 171
Rata-tora, 104, 117
Rata-uguressa, 22
Rat-beraliya, 200
Rat-ekaweriya, 1276
Rat-keliya, 1782
Rat-kihiri, 701
Rat-kohomba, 535
Rat-netul, 22/
Rat-pitawakka, 1861, 1959
Rat-tana, 2687
Rattota, 171
Ratu-kimbulwenna, 1723
Ratu-mihiriya, 173
Ratu-wa, 672
Rawanidala, 956
Riti, 1987
Ruk, 1758
Ruk-attana, 1285
Samadara, 368
Sanninayan, 1096
6(4)11
INDEX.
Sap-sanda, 1740
Sapu, 1
Sapu-milla, 1633
Saya, 988
Sembu-nerinchi, 314
Sendrikka, 296
Sepala, 228
Sepalika, 228
Sera, 2718, 380
Sewana-mediya, 1982
Sewandara, 2712
Sinuk, 1831
Siri-bo, 1742
Siri-nelli, 324
Siyambala, 123
Sudu-idda, 1291
Sudu-kadumberiya, 1230
Sudu-kimbulwenna, 1720
Sudu-liyan, 1874
Sudu-nika, 1632
Sudu-pareyi-mal, 2068
Sudu-puruk, 1598
Sudu-tampala, 1694
Sudu-tumba, 1677
Sulu-nayi, 1613
Suriya, 259
Suriya-mara, 706
Suvandu-tala, 289
Suwanda, 168
Tadala, 2360
Takkada, 1168
Tal, 2330
Tala, 2319
Tambutu-wel, 2329
Tammanna, 1894
Tampala, 1704, 302
Tanahal, 381
Tarana, 1008
Tawenna, 1763
Te, 30
Tebu, 2209
Tela-kiriya, 1957
Telambu, 263
Tel-domba, 160
Tel-hiriya, 439
Teli-tana, 2728
Tel-kaduru, 1956
Tel-kekuna, 328
Tel-kola, 1418
Tel-tala, 1522
Tembili, 2331
(20)
153
154 WILLIS :
Tembiliya, 785
Tibbatu, 1442
Tilo-guru, 126
Timbiri, 1221
Tiniya, 193
Tippili, 1741
Titta, 119
Titta-hondala, 884
Titta-kenda, 65
Titta-wel, 67
Titta-weralu, 299
Tolabo, 2240, 2242
Tolol, 119
Totila, 1518
To-wel, 442
Trastawalu, 1422
Tumba-karivila, 891
Tumpat-kurundu, 356
Tuttiri, 2704
Ubberiya, 742
Uguressa, 116
Ululu, 1770
Ulundu, 621
Una, 2804
Ura-genda, 145
Uru-hiri, 2491
Uru-honda, 401, 422
Uru-kanu, 401
Uru-tora, 674
Uru-wi, 2649
Uyala, 2245
Velala, 2346
Visnu-kranti, 1430
Wa, 678
Wada-kaha, 2370
‘Wadiya, 1010
Waga-pol, 356
Wal-aba, 88
Wal-amba, 484
Wal-asamodagan, 934
Wal-awara, 613
Wal-awari, 540
Wal-bevila, 232
Wal-bilin, 367
Wal-bombu, 1239
Wal-dambala, 630
Wal-diyalabu, 449
Wal-ehetu, 1981
Wal-ekaweriya, 996
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Wal-enduru, 932
Wal-gam-miris-wel, 1747, 1748
Wal-gona, 1980
Wal-gonika, 1060
Wal-gurenda, 1635
Wal-handun, 1006
Wal-idda, 1291
Wal-inguru, 2228
Wal-jambu, 757
Wal-kaduru, 1278
Wal-kaha, 2200
Wal-kahambiliya, 1997
Wal-kapura-walliya, 1656
Wal-karapincha, 350
Wal-kekuna, 1917
Wal-kidaran, 2349, 2351
Wal-kinda, 64
Wal-kobbe, 464
Wal-kollu, 633, 634
Wal-kolondu, 1149
Wal-kopi, 1020
Wal-kudalu, 343
Wal-kurakkan, 2760
Wal-kurundu, 1766
Walla, .1766
Wal-lunu, 2243
Wal-me, 616
Wal-mediriya, 1233
Wal-meneri, 2609
Wal-mora, 468
Wal-munamal, 1965
Wal-murunga, 1886
Wal-nanu, 560
Wal-nawahandi, 916
Wal-niviti, 447
Wal-patpadagam, 985
Wal-pichcha, 126i
Wal-rasakinda, 909
Wal-rat-diyalabu, 454
Wal-ruk-attana, 229
Wal-sapu. 23
Wal-te-kola, 1146
Wal-tibbatu, 1444
Wal-trastawalu, 1428
Walu-kina, 162
Wal-waraka, 877
Wambatu, 254
Wampara, 21
Wana-mi, 1205
Wana-potu, 416
Wana-raja, 2161
Wana-sapu, 3
Wanassa, 2816
Wanduru-me, 102
Wanduru-wel, 2328
Wan-epala, 1607
Wara, 1303
Wata-essa, 728
Wawiya, 1760
Weda-pana, 355
Wela, 89
Wel-ala, 2360
Welanga, 271
Welangiriya, 102
Wel-aralu, 1969
Wel-beli, 1344
Wel-bendura, 2986
Wel-bute, 716
Wel-but-sarana, 1002
Wel-ehetu, 1966
Wel-embilla, 1186, 1800
Wel-hiri, 2409
Weli, 856
Weli-damba, 765
Weli-kaha, 856
Weli-penna, 744
Weli-piyana, 744
Weli-wenna, 1919
Wel-kahambiliya, 1932
Wel-kaparu, 1179
Wel-karal-heba, 1700
Wel-kayila, 1856
Wel-keliya, 283
INDEX. 15
or
Wel-keppitiya, 1909
Wellangiriya, 359
Wel-marukku, 2587
Wel-mediya, 283
Wel-mottu, 1333
Wel-radaliya, 504
Wel-ruk-attana, 1299
Weni-wel, 68
Weralu, 298
Weraniya, 964
Wesak-mal, 2072
Weta-kolu, 896
Wewarani, 177i
Wewel, 2322
Wila, 1475
Wire, 1890
Wisaduli, 1148
Yakada-wel, 33, 429
Yakahalu, 192
Yak-beriya, 529
Yak-erabadu, 609
Yak-eraminiya, 432
Yak-naran, 364
Yakkada-wel, 429
Yakkomadu, 897
Yak-wanassa, 1674
Yakutala, 2360
Yawakenda, 2205
Yogana-wel, 1085
*
156 WILLIs:
Achechu, 286
Adampu, 803
Adatodai, 1607
Addula, 1376
Adutin-tappalai, 1739
Aglai, 391
Akatti, 87
Al, 1967
Allai, 2246
Amarai, 466
Ampallai, 501
Amukkirai, 1446
Anaichovadi, 1102
Anaikuntumani, 693
Anaimulli, 699
Anai-nerinchi, 1521
Anaittadichehai, 458
Arachu, 34]
Araikkirai, 1694, 1697
Ara-kiri, 2837
Arugam-pillu, 2756
Atalai, 1906
Atti, 689, 1986
Attuchankulai, 121
Attukaddupuli, 683
Attu-neddi, 565
Avarai, 676
Ayil, 1960
Chadachchi, 28]
Chadavakku, 389
Chamai, 2610
Chandi, 298
Charanai, 920
Chatelai, 2030
Chattavarai, 2256
Chaturakalli, 1830
Chavandalai, 276
Chavukku, 347
Chaya, 988
Chelampai, 952
Chemmanathi, 308
Cheppunerinchi, 534
Chettupulu-kodi, 503
Chevakanpudu, 232
Chidaventai, 44
Chilanti, 370
Chilanti-arichi, 2418
Chintil, 66
Chiruchemmanati, 309
PLANTS OF CEYLON.
TAMIL.
Chiru-illantai, 394
Chiru-kandal, 737
Chiru-kila, 1275
Chiru-kirai, 1693
Chiru-nerinchi, 314
Chiru-paddi, 1378
Chiru-pilai, 1704
Chiru-piyari, 417
Chirup-padikkirai, 919
Chiruppayaru, 621
Chiru-pulichechul, 1376
Chitiviyarchenkalainir, 1092
Chittakatti, 557
Chittamaddi, 231
Chittamanakku, 336
Chittirai-vempu, 378
Chittira-palavi, 1837
Chiva-charantai, 1124
Chivanarvempu, 535
Chomuntiri, 269
Chundan, 428
Churai, 431, 434, 172
Coco, 45
Devadaram, 308
Dimi-biya, 1385
Dommakottai, 160
Eddi, 1345
Elichchevi, 1713
Elilaippalai, 1285
Ella, 1522
Elumpurukki, 1780
Erapilakai, 345
Errukalai, 1303
Erumaimullai, 1624
Ichanku, 1272
Ichavalai, 710
Ikkiri, 1572
Tlantai, 430
Lluppai, 1201
Inchu, 2318
Inji, 351
Irampai, 2449
lrumpalai, 1218
Itti, 1973
lyamalai, 710
lyanku, 1272
lyavakai, 669
Juvarai, 1218
Kachaddai, 804
Kachchalkodi, 1340
Kachchantirai, 922
Kadaikannai, 2609
Kadalranchi, 395
Kadamanakku, 1633
Kaddamanakku, 327
Kadduchchirakam, 1096
Kaddukodi, 73
Kaddu-ma, 484
Kaddumallikai, 1048
Kaddumuntiri, 447
Kaddunochchi, 1634
Kaddu-parutti, 260
Kaddupuli, 684
_Kadukkai, 746
Kakaipalai, 350
Kakkaipalai, 877, 1951
Kalatti, 1978
Kalli, 323
Kaloti, 391
Kaludai, 698
Kamukai, 2311
Kanchankorai, 1642
Kanchia, 1960
Kanchurai, 1345
Kandai, 346
Kandal, 735, 736
Kandankattari, 1443
Kanmuttankirai, 1040
Kanna, 1641
Kannakompu, 384
Kannu, 743
Kapila, 1943
Karai, 1011, 1037
Karanai, 1008
Karankutti, 1040
Karichcharanai, 1685
Karippalai, 1888
Karippan, 1141
Kari-vempu, 353
Karttikai-kilanku, 2270
Karukku-vaichchi, 418
Karumurukki, 116
Karunchurai, 99, 100
Karunkali, 1223
Karunochchi, 1601
Karuppu-thoveri, 1230
Karuttappu, 626
Karuva, 1765
Karuvel, 696
Karu-veppal, 30
INDEX. 157
Kasitumpai, 1682
Katkarai, 371
Kattalai, 365
Kattikaya, 856
Kattimuruchan, 1265
Kattoddi, 94
Katukali, 116
Katukanni, 1220
Katu-peratti, 286
Kavali, 264
Kavani, 471
Kavarachu, 259
Kawvilai, 553
Kavil-tumpai, 1386
Kaya, 785, 844
WKikkiri, 1572
Kilatti, 1275
Kilivai, 374
Kilkaynelli, 1864
Kilu-kiluppai, 522
Kinnai, 870
Kirai, 147
Korimulla, 1572
Kodali-murunkai, 701
Koddi, 2379
Kodippayuru, 102
Kodi-taviddai, 277
Kokottai, 156
Koli-avarai, 613
Kolinehi, 553
Koluk-kutti, 1625 \
Kona, 705
Kongu, 19
Konnai, 422
Korai, 2441
Korakkai-puli, 152
Kotanai, 1714
Kovvai, 889
Kula, 467
Kula-pannai, 348
Kulappalai, 1302
Kuma, 468
Kumba, 2636
Kumiddil, 1701
Kumil, 1630
Kuntu-mani, 598
Kuppa-meni, 1926
Kuppelay, 1099
Kurincha, 1323
Kurinnan, 1311
Kurrekaya, 844
Kuruntu, 365
158 WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Kuruvichchai, 1801-23
Kutiraivali, 574
Kuttukarasamatti, 542
Lechchaikedda, 298
Madalankai, 758
Makal, 120
Makil, 1213
Malai-parutti, 267
Malai-vempu, 380,
Manakkovi, 1303
Manali, 927
Manaltakalli, 1435
Manchal, 350
Manchal-kadampa, 951
Manchavanna, 1050
Mangus, 28
Manipulnati, 1887
Mankalli, 1335
Mara-illipai, 36
Marai-tinni, 1939
Maral, 2237
Marungi, 761
Marutonti, 866
Marutu, 748
Mayaladikkuruntu, 92, 366
Mayirmanikkam, 439
Metukku, 893
Milaku, 1744
Milla-kunari, 1908
Minni, 627
Mipullanti, 1856
Mochu-mochukkai, 899, 907
Montiri-kai, 75
Moongil, 2803
Motirikanni, 306
Muchuddai, 1390
Mudi-tumpai, 1681]
Mudiya-kuntal, 1412
Mud-kirai, 1693
Mudkondai, 98
Mudpulanti, 1885
Mukalai, 1213
Mukavaliver, 550
Muk-karaichchi, 1685
Mulanninehil, 117, 9438
Mulkarunkali, 1220
Mulkilivai, 375
Mullai, 1628
Mul-makil, 1199
Mulvenkai, 1840
Mullu-murukku, 60
Mutirai, 392
Nagamulli, 1608
Naioringi, 1619
Naka, 169
Naka-kalli, 180
Naka-tali, 277
Nancharapanchan, 1320
Nannari, 1298
Nanti, 542
Narakaramba, 1108
Narankai, 57
Nari-ilantai, 431
Narippayaru, 619
Naruvili, 1371, 1372
Nattaichchuri, 1084
Naval, 780
Navala, 91
Navilankai, 91
Nayuruvi, 1709
Nedunurai, 37
Nelu, 1539
Nervalam, 329
Netavil, 1987
Neykkoddan, 470
Nilappanai, 2239
Nilavakai, 677
Nilavempu, 1584
Nir-kadampa, 952
Nir-mulli, 1532
Nir-naval, 766
Nir-nochchi, 1634
Nochehi, 1631
Nurai, 474
Nutai-pakal, 890
Odai, 697
Odi, 485
Oritad-tamari, 107
Pachumullai, 1627
Padri, 1520
Paduvan, 1533
Painkuray, 1040
Pakal, 890
Pakkilipal, 377
Pakkuvetti, 1377
Palai, 1214, 1328
Palam-padu, 227
Palam-pasi, 227
Palavi, 1836
a ec:
Palmadankai, 1290
Palmanikam, 1756
Palu-pakal, 891
Panai, 2330
Panalai, 470
Pandikaya, 844.
’ Panichchai, 1221
Panir, 1024
Panittanki, 1432
Pannai, 354
Pappali, 169
Papparappuli, 4/7
Paraddai, 1534
Parasu, 612
Parutti, 248, 260
Pasalai, 1719
Pat-padakam, 924
Patpirai, 1993
Pavaddai, 1043
Pavaddai-kaya, 856
Pavettai, 1607
Perilantai, 431
Perukka, 41
Perumaddi, 250
Perumaruntu, 1740
Perum-kuruntu, 365
Peru-naval, 780
Peru-nerinchi, 1521
Perunkila, 1274
Perunkuruntu, 362
Perun-piyari, 418
Peruntutti, 235
Peykarumu, 2672
Peykkomaddi, 897
Pey-kuruntu, 364
Pey-maruddi, 1675
Pey-palai, 1320
Peypichukku, 896
Peyppatchotti, 1580
Peyppudal, 902
Peyt-tumpai, 1679
Phandatullai, 605
Pichchuvilatti, 99
Pichukku, 895
Pichu-kodiya, 1701
Pikku, 895
Pila, 344
Pinari, 1635
Pinchul, 1635
Pirandai, 443
Pirasu, 1993
Piyari, 418
INDEX.
Podivilanga, 171
Podutalai, 1617
Ponnaimurankai, 706
Ponnankani, 1712
Ponnantakarai, 673
Pon-naru-vili, 1372
Potpattai, 1951
Priampu, 2322
Puchini, 175
Pudal, 886
Pudan, 1012
Pula, 1856
Jeb, 125)
Pulichchankirai, 142
Pulikkirai, 142
Pulinchakira, 36
Pullanti, 1856
Pumpulla, 195
Punaikkalaichehi, 665
Punairananki, 1926
Punaivirandi, 97
Punku, 654
Punnai, 160
Punnakalichi, 605
Punnikki, 274
Purankainari, 354
Puttalai, 1914
Puvarachu, 259
Puvu, 467
Raja-murunkai, 951
Ramsitha, 6
Ranai, 1771
Ruk-attana, 1285
Seemai-goraka, 29
Semel-panachai, 1237
Sitha, 5
Takarai, 674
Takkali, 250
Talai, 2332
Tali, 1400, 1417
Tamarai, 39
Tampanai, 1894
Tanti, 745
Tatta-payaru, 627
Taviddai, 283, 284
Tayirvalai, 89
Te, 30
Tedkodukku, 1385
Tekil, 655
160 WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Tennai, 2331
Tentukki, 1919
Teppaddi, 1909
Tetta, 1346
Tevataram, 308
Thavarai, 104
Thinakku, 755
Tilai, 1956
Tini, 147
Tippili, 1741
Tippilipana, 2315
Tirukkontai, 671
Tiruvatti, 688
Toggil, 1692
Topu-nelli, 1857
Tudari, 437
Tumpai, 891
Tumpalai, 206
Tutuvalai, 1444
Tuvadi, 437
Udai, 697
Udai-el, 698
Uluntu, 621
Uluvintai, 39
Umiri, 1718
Urkkovi, 1303
Uttamakam, 1305
Uvay, 127]
Uyil, 708
ot
—
Vaddatutti, 235, 236, 2!
Vaddu, 1443
Vaddu-takarai, 675
Vakai, 678, 705
Vakkai, 672
Vakkana, 1220
Vallampuri, 270
Vallarai, 930
Vammi, 949
Vandakkay, 37
Vankiruvalai, 917
Vanni, 109
Varittulai, 1951
Vatamadakki, 1636, 1637
Vatchikuran, 1031
Vattakanni, 1946
Vedchi, 1042
Vedukkanari, 1219
Vekkali, 749
Velayil, 1960
Veliparatti, 1305
Vella, 1021
Vellai-kadampa, 950
Vellai-karunkali, 1228
Vellai-thoveri, 1222
Vellaruku, 1362
Veluruvai, 651
Velvel, 700
Vempadam, 429
Vempu, 381
Venkai, 653
Venkalikaya, 785, 856
Vennachchi, 94
Vennochchi, 632
Ventonti, 2270
Venumattai, 1447
Vetpavaddai, 1046
Vettilai, 1742
Vette-ver, 2712
Vichamunkil, 2240, 2242
Vichnu-kiranti, 1430
Vidattal, 695
Vidi, 1371
Vid-pani, 275
Vila, 366
Vilatti, 366
Vili, 93
Vilpadri, 1519
Vilvam, 60
Vilva-padri, 1213
Vinanku, 271
Virai, 1890
Virali, 478
Visa, 1847
Vitchurunai, 1888
Vitlikanna, 1197
Vivay, 1271
Waragu, 2569
Yar, LO84
Yavaranai, 1771
Yerkoli, 1031
INDEX, ' 161
ENGLISH NAMES.
African rubber, 230
Alligator pear, 319
Almond, country, 745
Almond, Java, 63
Aloe, American, 358
American aloe, 358
Annatto, 20
Apple, elephant, 366
Apple, love, 250
Apple, thorn, 261
Arabian coffee, 193
Arabian jasmine, 225
Arecanut palm, 2311
Arnatto, 20
Arrowroot, 354
Artichoke, 215
Artichoke, Jerusalem, 20:
Arum lily, 374
Ash pumpkin, 175
Assam indiarubber, 342
Avocado, 319
Australian blackwood, 132
a
Bael fruit, 60
Balsam, 322
Bamboo, 2804
Bamboo, Chinese, 2805
Bamboo, dwarf, 2805
Bamboo, giant, 385
Bamboo, spiny, 2803
Banana, 2235
Bandakai, 37
Banyan, 1967
Baobab, 41
Barberry, 77
Bark, red, crown, &c., 189-91
Basil, sweet, 289
Bastard ebony, 1227
Batticaloa orchid, 2122
Bead tree, 64
Bean, 99-102
Bean, sacred, 80
Beetroot, 307
Bengal kino, 612
Bermuda grass, 2756
Betel-nut palm, 2311
Betel pepper, 1742
Bird pepper, 258
Blackberry, 716
6(4)11
Black gram, 621
Black wattle, 130
Black wood, 105
Black wood, Australian, 132
Blimbing, 53
Blue gum, 147
Bottle gourd, 172
Boxwood, Ceylon, 1031
Brazil cherry, 155
Breadfruit, 345
Brinjal, 254
Brown bark, 191
Bullock’s heart, 6
Bulrush millet, 2636
Buttercup, 6
Cabbage, 14 |
Cabbage rose, 140
Cacao, 45
Caffre lime, 56
Calabash cucumber, 172
Calamander, 1229
Calumba, false, 68
Camphor, 318
Candle nut, 3245
Cape gooseberry, 257
Cape pondweed, 376
Cardamom, 2230
Carrot, 186
Cashew, 75
Cassava, 33]
Castilloa rubber, 343
Castor oil, 336
Ceara rubber, 332
Celery, 181
Century plant, 558
Ceylon boxwood, 1031
Ceylon oak, 467
Champak, 1
Charcoal tree, 1963
Chayote, 179
Chay-root, 988
Cherimoyer, §
Cherry bean, 102
Chicken pea, 92
Chickweed, 23
Chilly, 259
Chinese bamboo, 2805
Chittagong wood, 391
(21)
162 WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Chocho, 179
Chocolate, 45
Cholam, 379
Cinnamon, 1765
Cinnamon, wild, 1790
Citronella grass, 2715
Citronella grass, Winter's, 2716
Clearing nut, 1346
Clove, 156
Clover, Dutch, white, 82
Coca, 48
Cochin goraka, 29
Cock’s foot, 384
Cockspur thorn, 698
Cocoa, 45
Coconut, 2331
Coffee, 193, 194
Coffee, wild, 1020
Colocynth, 897
Coriander, 185
Cotton, 39
Cotton, Sea island, 40
Cotton tree, 260
Country almond, 145
Country potato, 291
Cowitch, 607
Crab’s eyes, 598
Croton, 330
Croton oil plant, 329
Crown bark, 189, 191
Cucumber, 173
Curry bean, 99
Curry leaf, 353
Custard apple, 7
Cypress, Monterey, 387
Dadap, 96
Daffodil orchid, 2101
Dandelion, 276
Devil nettle, 1999
Dhal, 104
Divi-divi, 109
Doob grass, 2756
Doon, red, 190, 191
Draczena, 366
Dum palm, 37/
Durian, 42
Dutch clover, 82
Dwarf bamboo, 2805
East Indian rosewood, 105
Ebony, 1223
Egg plant, 254
Egyptian lotus, 78
Elephant apple, 366
Elephant’s ears, 1778
Elephant thorn, 699
Elm, Indian, 1960
Eve’s apple, 1284
False calumba, 68
False jalap, 296
Fever nettle, 1999
Flamboyante, 110
Forbidden fruit, 1284
Forget-me-not, 1388
Fox-tail orchid, 2122
French bean, 700
Furniture leaf, 1982
Furze, 80
Gall-nut, 746
Gamboge, 153
Ganja, 338
Garlic. 369
Giant bamboo, 385
Gingelly, 1522
Ginger, 351
Gingili, 1522
Globe amaranth, 303
Goat weed, 195
Gold mohur, 1710
Gooseberry tomato, 257
Goraka, Cochin, 29
Gorse, 80
Gourd, 171, 172, 176
Gram, black, green, 621
Gram, horse, Madras, 103
Granadilla, 764
Grape, 70
Grass, Bermuda, 2756
Grass, citronella, 2715
Grass, citronella, Winter's,
2716
Grass, doob, 2756
Grass, Guinea, 2614
Grass, lemon, 2718
Grass, Mauritius, 2593
Grass, water, 2593
Green gram, 621
Groundnut, 88
Guango, 136
——
Guava, 152
Guava, wild, 756
Guinea corn, 379
Guinea grass, 2614
Gum, blue, 147
Gunpowder plant, 346
Harebell, 1174
Hare’s foot trefoil, 84
Hemp, 524, 338
Henna, 866
Hog plum, 501
Hollyhock, 3/
Horse cassia, 113
Horse gram, 103
Horseradish, 12
Horseradish tree, 77
Hyacinth orchid, 2197
Indian cork tree, 274
Indian corn, 377
Indian elm, 1960
Indian lilac, 64
Indian liquorice, 598
Indian mahogany, 68
Indian mulberry, 340
Indian rose, 14/
Indian shot, 2234
Indigo, 544, 84
Ink-nut, 746
Ipecacuanha, wild, 1320, 240
Iron bark, 149
Ironwood, 169
Italian millet, 38/
Jak, 344
Jalap, false, 296
Jarrah, 151
Jasmine, Arabian, 225
Java almond, 63
Jequié rubber, 333
Jerusalem artichoke, 205
Job’s tears, 2661
Judas’s bag, 41
Jungle nail, 699
Jute, 292, 293
Khas-khas, 2712
Kidney bean, 100
Kola, 43
INDEX.
Kollu, 103
Kurakkan, 383
Lantana, 283
Leechee, 72
Leek, 368
Lemon grass, 2718, 380
Lettuce, 217
Lettuce tree, 298
Liberian coffee, 194
Lilae, Indian, Persian, 64
Lily of the valley orchid, 2093
Lima bean, 99
Lime, 59
Lime, Caffre, 56
Litchi, 72
Longan, 474
Lotus, 80
Lotus, Egyptian, 78
Love apple, 250
Love grass, 2704
Love-lies-bleeding, 299
Lovi-lovi, 21
Macassar kernels, 61
Macassar oil, 3
Mace, 317
Madagascar periwinkle, 231
Madras gram, 103
Madras thorn, 135
Madre de cacao, 97
Mahogany, 66
Mahogany, large leaved, 67
Mahogany, swamp, 150
Maize, 377
Malabar nut, 1607
Malay apple, 153
Mango, 74
Mangosteen, 28
Mangrove, 735, 736, 739
Mangrove, white, 1641
Manikwatte weed, 51
Manioca, 331
Margosa, 381
Marigold, 211, 212
Marvel of Peru, 296
Matara tea, 676
Mauritius grass, 2593
Mauritius hemp, 359
Mignonette, wild, 198
163
164 WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Milk hedge, 323
Millet, 379
Millet, Italian, 38/
Mint, 293
Monkey-nut, 88
Monterey Cypress, 387
Moon-flower, 1402
Mountain papaw, 170
Mugwort, 1149
Mulberry, Indian, 540
Mulberry, paper, 339
Mullein, 267
Myrobalans, 745
Nam-nam, /24
Nasturtium, 50
Nettle, devil, fever, 1999
Nettle, Nilgiri, 2000
New Zealand flax, 364
Nilgiri nettle, 2000
Nutmeg, 317
Nux-vomica, 1345
Oak, Ceylon, 467
Oak, patana, 804
Oil palm, 372
Okra, 37
Oleander, 237
Olive, wild, 298
Onion, 367
Orange, 57
Orchid, Batticaloa, 2122
Orchid, daffodil, 2101
Orchid, fox-tail, 2122
Orchid, hyacinth, 2197
Orchid, lily of the valley, 2093
Orchid, pigeon, 2184
Orchid, primrose, 2073
Orchid, white dove, 2068
Paddy, wild, 2649
Palm, arecanut, 2311
Palm, coconut, 2331
Palm, dum, 37/
Palm, oil, 372
Palm, palmyra, 2330
Palm, royal, 370
Palm, toddy, 2315
Palmyra, 2330
Palta, 319
Papaw, 169
Papaw, mountain, [70
Paper mulberry, 339
Para rubber, 325
Parsley, 183
Parsnip, 184
Passion fruit, 166
Patana oak, 804
Pea, 93
Peach, 137
Peacock flower, 108
Pea nut, 88
Pear, 142
Pearlwort, 24
Pepper, betel, 1742
Pepper, black, 1744
Pepper, long, 1741
Pepper, red, 259
Periwinkle, 232
Periwinkle, Madagascar, 23/
Persian lilac, 64
Physic nut, 327
Pigeon orchid, 2184
Pigeon pea, 104 .
Pimpernel, 222
Pineapple, 355
Pitcher-plant, 1737
Plantain, 295
Plantain, wild, 2235
Plum, hog, 501
Plum, sapodilla, 224
Poinsettia, 321
Pomegranate, 158
Pomelo, 58
Poor man’s weather glass, 222
Potato tree, 253
Primrose orchid, 2073
Prince of Wales’s feathers, 300
Pumpkin, 178
Radish, 16
Ragi, 383
Rain tree, 136
Rambong, 342
Rambutan, 73
Red bark, 190
Red cedar, 68
Red doon, 190, 191
Red pepper, 259
Red toon, 69
Remanso rubber, 334
Rhea, wild, 2020
Rice, 2649
Rice paper tree, 158
Rose, 140, 141
Rose apple, 154
Roucou, 20
Royal palm, 370
Rozelle, 36
Rubber, African, 230
Rubber, Assam, 342
Rubber, Castilloa, 343
Rubber, Ceara, 332
Rubber, Jequié, 333
Rubber, Para, 325
Rubber, Remanso, 334
Sabre bean, 613
Sacred bean, 80
Sapodilla plum, 224
Sappan, 107
Sapu, 1
Satinwood, 392
Screw-pine, 2332
_ Sebestens, 1371
Sensitive plant, 128
Shaddock, 58
Shepherd’s purse, 15
Shoe flower, 38
Shola-pith, 565
Silk-cotton tree, 261
Silky oak, 320
Silver wattle, 131
Snake gourd, 171
Soursop, 5
Sow-thistle, 218, 219
Spanish needle, 1146
Speedwell, 272
Spiny bamboo, 2803
Spurrey, 25
Strawberry, 139
Strawberry tomato, 257
Sugar apple, 7
Sugar cane, 378
Sundew, 728, 729, 730
Sunflower, 204
Sunflower, wild, 203
Sunn hemp, 524
Swamp mahogany, 150
Sweet basil, 289
Sweet cup, 166
INDEX.
165
Sweet flag, 2370 |
Sweet potato, 243
Sweet sop, 7 )
Sweet vernal grass, 382 |
Talipot, 2319
Tallow tree, 337
Tamarind, 123
Tamarind, velvet, 684
Tamarisk, 147
Tapioca, 331
Taro, 2360
Tea, 30
Teak, 287
Tea, Matara, 676 i
Tea rose, 141
Telegraph plant, 596
Temple tree, 233
Thorn apple, 261
Tigers’ claws, 277
Toddy palm, 2315
Tomato, 250
Tomato, strawberry, goose-
berry, 257
Tomato, tree, 255
Toothache plant, 1145
Tree mignonette, 866
Tree tomato, 255
Trincomalee wood, 276 |
Trumpet flower, 262
Tulip tree, 259
Turmeric, 350
Umbrolla tree, 697
Upas tree, 1987
Vanilla, 348
Vegetable marrow, 178
Velvet tamarind, 684
Violet, 104, 105, 106, 18
Watercress, 8
Water grass, 2593
Water lemon, 168
Water lettuce, 2338
Water lily, 78, 79
Water melon, 174
Wattle, 130, 131
166 WILLIS: PLANTS OF CEYLON.
Whin, 80
White clover, 82
White dove orchid, 2068
White weed, 195
Wild cinnamon, 1790
Wild coffee, 1020
Wild guava, 756
Wild ipecacuanha, 1320, 240
Wild olive, 298
Wild paddy, 2649
Wild plantain, 2235
Wild sunflower, 203
Winter’s citronella grass, 2716
Wood apple, 366
Worm seed, 305
Yellow bark, 189
Ylang-ylang, 3
NOTICE.
Volumes I., II., I1I., and IV. are now complete, and are
published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), IlI., and IV.
(Podostemacee, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked :—
Willis: a Revision of the Podoste-
macee of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1:50 or 2s.
Willis: Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemacez
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates a .. Rs. 7°50 or 10s.
Wright: The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon: its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates 3. ... Rs. 6 or 8s.
Lock: On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates .. Re. 1:50 or 2s.
Oriental Literature.
Rs.
The Mahawansa, original Pali edition .. 10
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Turnour and Wijesinha)
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
-~I
Part If. .%.° 5
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali,
bound in stiff covers... Seay ae ih
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) 2
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English). . 1
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 0
Nitinighanduwa, English .. gare
Do. Sinhalese 1
Abhidhanappadipika, a rere of the
Pali Language 3
The Tesawalamai 0
Glossary of Native W ords oceurring. i in
Official Documents (third edition) 0
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries sie U)
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskr it,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) 5
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . ]
Pybus’s s Mission to Kandy 0
Papers on the Custom of Poly andry « as
practised in Ceylon 0
Index to Mahawansa ; I
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa i
Old Sinhalese Embroidery 0
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese) 0
Nikaya Sangrahawa (English) 0
Do. (Sinhalese) 0
Archeology.
Dr. Miiller’s Report on se ki of Sore 3
Text : 3 5
Plates... 5
Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), by J. G. Smither,
F.R.1.B.A. :—
In boards
In cloth
. 40
Rs. c.
Ceylon Blue Book : so (0-0
Administration Reports (annual volumes) Rs. 10 and 15 0
Sessional Papers (annual volumes) Rs. 7°50 and 10 0
$$ ———_—_—<—<_—
TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.
Rs. c.
The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vo. Illustrated with collo-
types 0
Golden Tips: a description of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author.
an illustrated description, with 33 full-
Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding :
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Poak : an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 olen aig ie
Kandy and Peradeniya :
page photogravures.
4to., Roxburgh binding
ee
PUBLISHED AT THE ‘‘CEYLON OBSERVER” OFFICE.
Hevea Brasiliensis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright oe ged fon 0 5 0
Skeen’s Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations) 150
. to Kandy do. sia ae
Burrows’ Guide to Ronity and Nuwara Eliya - oe ry,
Do.
cs
0
ut
—)
or
~I1
oo cooucoo Oo
or
0
a 60 0O | Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R.G:S.
to the Buried Cities of Ceylon .. ot! Sia
Return of Architectural and Archzologi
cal Remains and other Antiquities in
Ceylon
Benita on the Archeological Survey of
Ceylon :— |
Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (I.)
: (
Do (TT)
Do. (III. )
Do (IV.)
Do (V.)
Do. (Vil.)s:
Do. (VII. ‘ws
Archeological Survey, Annual Reports, é
1890-1901 each |
Do. 1902 —
Do. 1903
Do. 1904
Do. 1905
Do. 1906
Do. 1907
Summary, 1890-1900
Epigraphia Zeylanica,
1, 2, and 3
Parts |
each «
Vol. L.,
Natural History.
Report on Brown Seale (or Bug) on Coffee —
The Green-Scale Bug in connection with
the Cultivation of Coffee.—Observations —
by E. Ernest Green (illustrated)
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen:—
Parts IIL., IV., and V. (with plates) each 2
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with ©
coloured plates each Part
Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Parts 1 to 5, each
District Manuals.
Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier ..
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
North-Central Province, by R. W. levers
Demy 8vo. 10 0
>. LB to
Demy
Ae bya)
Rs. ec.
V., Pt. IL. December, 1911. Price Rs. 2.
ag | . 2s. 8d.
ANNALS
OF THE
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
EDITED BY |
Joor- WELLIS foc. D:. FESS.
DIRECTOR.
SS
CONTENTS.
PAGE
— WILLIS, J. C.—A Species of Polycarpeea new to Ceylon 4 167
LOCK, R. H.—Note on certain Seedlings of i Saks raised
and examined by Mr. J. F. Jowitt 169
_ WILLIS, J. C., and SMITH, A. M.—Corrections aed Additions t to |
___ Trimen’s «‘ Flora of Ceylon,” 1893-1911 8 Pies ol |
; ' WILLIS, J. C.—A Note on Podadenia sapida ae sot be
-. "WILLIS. J. C.—The Flora of Naminakulikanda .. eee a
Culvurhy : |
‘H.C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
Londo :
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.|
ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.
THE subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya; for residents
in other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Duxav & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The ‘‘ Annals ” will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from the
Drrector, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, or from
Messrs. DuLtau & Co., at prices marked upon them (con-
siderably exceeding the subscription rate).
The “ Circular” of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents’, and Re. 1:50, or 2s.,
to the foreign residents’ subscription,
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the Dtrecror,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be
clearly written on one side of the paper only (Papers in
French or German must be typewritten), and the figures
must be ready for reproduction, and planned so as to properly
fill a plate,
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper, and may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purchase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
20 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 be taken.
A Species of Polycarpza new to Ceylon.
BY
J. C. WILLIS.
N December 8, 1903, the Hon. Mr. J. P. Lewis, C.M.G.,
then Government Agent of Jafina, forwarded to me a
small piece of a plant which he had found upon one of the
islands off the coast of Jaffna, in the straits between India
and Ceylon.
On examination this turns out to be Polycarpewa spicata
W. & A., which is new to Ceylon, though recorded from
Tuticorin. It also occurs in Sindh, and in Egypt, Arabia,
and North Australia. -
This species must therefore be entered in the Flora List
as No. 14]a.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec., 1911.
Diiee ae
Av.
it
Note on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon raised
; and examined by Mr. J. F. Jowitt, LIBRARY
{ - NEW Yorn
4 BOTANIC ;
R. H. LOCK. GARDi.WN.
q N October, 1908, Mr. Jowitt published in these Annals a
| note containing a criticism of Dr. Stapf’s nomenclature
| of Cymbopogon nardus Rendle and C. confertiflorus Stapf. In
} this note exception was taken to the inclusion of the variety
| of citronella grass known locally as Maha-pengiri in the species
C. nardus, and Mr. Jowitt brought forward strong evidence to
show that this variety is more distinct from either C. nardus
or C. confertiflorus than these two aggregations of types are
from one another.
In the same note Mr. Jowitt put forward the suggestion
that the variety Lena-batu-pengiri may be a hybrid between
Maha-pengiri and one of the many wild varieties of mana
grass included in C. confertiflorus. A full account of the
characteristics of Maha-pengiri and Lena-batu is given in the
: note in question.
In order if possible to throw further light upon the nature
of these varieties, Mr. Jowitt has at my suggestion raised and
examined a number of seedling plants derived from two strains
of Lena-batu-pengiri, which were grown on his experimental
plots at Craig estate, Bandarawela, at an elevation of 4,500
feet. The seeds were sown on January 7, 1909, and the
; seedlings transplanted on October 21 in the same year. The
accompanying table shows the result of Mr. Jowitt’s exami-
nation of all the plants, which flowered before the close of
1910. These amounted to 31 out of a total of 56.
Mr. Jowitt writes that both Maha-pengiri and Lena-batu
flower freely at the elevation of Craig. That Lena-batu
ripens its seeds, sparsely however, is vouched for by the obser-
vations here recorded. Mr. Jowitt cannot affirm the same
of Maha-pengiri, for owing to accidents and climatic conditions
he has never succeeded in collecting the seed of this variety.
——————S— a
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec., 1911.
170 LOCK :
The behaviour of the seedling plants derived from Lena-batu-
pengiri is fully consistent with the view that this plant is a
hybrid between Maha-pengiri and Cymbopogon confertiflorus.
In view of the fact that the pollination was uncontrolled,
it 3s not necessary to lay much stress upon the numerical
proportions of the characters observed in the supposed
hybrid progeny (F2). The number of plants available (30)
is also scarcely sufficient to afford a basis for quantitative
conclusions. Nevertheless, the actual results are of consider-
able interest ; and when the difficulty of distinguishing the
several characters is borne in mind, together with the fact
that these distinctions were drawn by an observer quite
unbiased by any special theory of inheritance, it seems well
worth while to place on record a succinct statement of the
characteristics of these seedling plants.
The results are here summed up in language based upon
the supposition that Lena-batu is an actual hybrid between
Maha-pengiri and Cymbopogon confertiflorus. On this sup-
position the behaviour of the characters, presence, and absence
of awns shows some approximation to that of a simple pair
of Mendelian allelomorphs. Awns are present in C. confertt-
florus. They are always absent in Maha-pengiri, but
exceptionally present in Lena-batu. In accordance with the
supposition that absence of awns is a dominant character, we
find in F2, 5 awned plants to 23 awnless ; whilst on 3 plants,
both awned or slightly awned and awnless spikelets were
found—a phenomenon which rarely, if ever, occurs in Lena-
batu.
The proportion found renders it not unlikely that the
majority of the flowers of Lena-batu from which these seedlings
were derived were fertilized by their own pollen or by that
of sister plants.
The mucronate character of Glumes II., III., and IV. also
shows evidence of segregation. On the assumption already
made, the mucronate character of Maha-pengiri is dominant
over the non-mucronate character of C. confertiflorus in the
case of all three glumes. Without further evidenee one
might have been inclined to hazard a guess that the character
of all three glumes would prove to be influenced by a common
SEEDLINGS OF CYMBOPOGON. 171
factor. Out of 31 F2 plants, however, only 3 showed the
complete mucronate character in all three glumes, whilst 3
plants were non-mucronate in all three glumes. The remaining
plants showed various combinations of mucronate, non-
mucronate, and intermediate glumes. The possibility
presents itself that the ratio found—3 : 25 : 3—may represent
an actual ratio of 1 : 14 : 1, suchas would indicate the presence
of two pairs of segregating characters.
The result is complicated by the fact that Glumes III. and
IV. of the seedlings show a tendency to be less mucronate
than Glume II.
Leaves erect or*drooping :—
Erect. Half Erect. Drooping.
No. 4 * 7 ae 2 ae 3
No. 12 a 8 Be 5 =. 3
Total .. 15 7 6
22
Leaves rough or smooth :—
Rough. Half Rough. Smooth.
No. 4 A 6 4: 2 ¥, 4
No. 12 a 7 a 5 be 6
Total .. 13 7 10
20
Lena-batu has rough leaves intermediate in droop.
The two last-named characters exhibit a notable example
of coupling :—
12 plants had rough erect leaves.
5 plants had smooth drooping leaves.
2 plants were classified by Mr. Jowitt as interme-
diate in both respects.
5 plants had leaves smooth and intermediate in droop.
3 plants had erect leaves of intermediate texture.
1 plant had drooping leaves of intermediate texture.
No plants were classified either with smooth erect leaves or
rough drooping leaves.
Before the above point was noticed Mr. Jowitt had written :
“The valuations of the vegetative characters were difficult,
as the plants are crowded together ; this chiefly refers to erect
172 LOCK :
or drooping.” It is possible, therefore, to suppose that there
is practically complete correlation between the character,
roughness, and the erect habit of the leaves. The word
“erect? in this case denotes that the leaf droops for less
than one-third of its length, as opposed to a two-thirds droop,
which is characteristic of Maha-pengiri.
So far nothing has been found which is obviously incon-
sistent with Mendelian theory. The remaining characters,
however, show results which cannot easily be fitted into any
existing Mendelian scheme. It is tentatively suggested that
the former set of characters have more in common with
what would commonly be called varietal characters ; whilst
the latter are more of the sort upon which specific differences
are usually founded by systematists. In other words, the
results so far as they go lend some support to the opinion
of De Vries, as expressed in the “ Mutationstheore,”’ that
specific and varietal characters are distinct in kind.
Thus, Glume I. is winged in Cymbopogon confertiflorus,
wingless in Maha-pengiri, and usually wingless or intermediate
in Lena-batu. The seedlings show :—
Winged. Intermediate,
No. 4 a5 8 A 5
No. 12 5! 10 A 9
No explanation of these figures in terms of Mendelian
theory is apparent.
Glume II. is keeled in C. confertiflorus, not keeled in
Maha-pengiri, slightly keeled in Lena-batu. Seedlings :—
Keeled. Slightly keeled. Not keeled.
No. 4 i 8 5s 5 :f 0
No, 12 PF 7 bie 9 ah 3
To suppose the keeled character dominant with intensifi-
cation of this character in the second generation seems to
exceed the legitimate use of hypothesis.
The spikelets are dissimilar in C. confertiflorus ; in Maha-
pengiri and Lena-batu they are similar. In the seedlings :—
Similar, Nearly. Dissimilar,
No. 4 ie 1 7” 4 4: 8
No. 12 rs 3 4S 3 af 13
SEEDLINGS OF CYMBOPOGON. 173
Attention may be specially directed to the fact that in the
case of the offspring of No. 4 there is the closest possible
correlation or coupling between the presence of wings to Glume
I., the presence of a keel to Glume II., and a want of similarity
between the spikelets. In the case of the offspring of No. 12
this association, though not perfect, is still close.
In the opinion of the writer the facts above recorded go
very far towards proving the hybrid nature of Lena-batu-
pengiri.
Specimens of the seedlings described are preserved in Mr.
Jowitt’s collection’ of grasses deposited with the Secretary
of the Ceylon Agricultural Society, Colombo.
In the following table, in which the characters of the
seedlings dealt with are indicated, the symbol + represents
the presence of a particular character, O its absence, whilst
4 denotes an intermediate state, or the presence of the
character in a less marked degree. When two symbols are
given, this indicates that both conditions were found on the
same plant.
syopoxtds
Ve pt tet ote tet ott P++O+o¢G4+ 6064644664044
‘qou 10
+ pottin ++ Ot G+ H+ St SH ++ ++ O+ SS O+ SO+ S444 5560544
‘T ouny»)
Bee ee te lah OOO OE REPO + OOO +t OO | Or
OMT tt | tOFO SOGHEH+HFEESFEOF+SE+SE4+°O | S++] SOOTHE
FOOC094040 690000444 609H¢409000490404+4+H645400
pcr £
B82 HOO+P+C+ G$4+904+60499040GG+000900+49$4HG4400
5
AOS o)
"SOF S+ SE SHF+tt+OH +++ PT tet Sette OO+t+t4+ 400
‘O SSOTUA ° ° C0°O et ° =
meay TO SCOFOOCOZOD4FOOSDOTOCOS++OOOT OOOO OO O+
~
hoe
2 sist
GBA oi OpCm ip RE mwas BO 9 Oe
; 3 | 3 che
= Z Z a8
jousosryrms CO+OGOH90 GO GOO9990900+4+90909049 POOSOPOSG+HOO |
Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s
“Flora of Ceylon,’’ 1893-1911.
BY
J. C. WILLIS
AND
A. M. SMITH,
Principal of the Essex County Laboratories ; late Scientific Assistant,
Peradeniya.
nS interleaved copy of Trimen’s Flora is kept at Peradeniya,
and as each new specimen is added to the herbarium
from a fresh locality, or as any error is discovered, note is
made therein, and it is from these notes that we have made up
the present Paper, which brings the Flora up to date.
The notes are arranged in the order of the Flora, references
being made to the pages of that work.
A number of Additions and Corrections have already been
given in Part V., page 383.
Practically the whole of the new localities and times of
flowering given are supported by specimens in the Peradeniya
herbarium. Dates of flowering are always additional to those
given by Trimen.
Dr. Trimen left in the interleaved copy the following
dedication :—
To the Memory of
my Predecessors at Peradeniya,
Moon,
GARDNER,
THWAITES,
T dedicate this Book, which owes so much to their labours.
Henry TRIMEN.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec., 1911.
6(13)11 (23)
176 WILLIS AND SMITH:
The following are among the most important, more or less
systematic, Papers that have appeared in recent years bearing
on the Ceylon Flora :—
. Engler: Das Pflanzenreich (in progress).
Willis: A revision of the Podostemacez of India and
Ceylon. Ann. Perad.1., 1902, p. 181.
Giesenhagen : Die Farngattung Niphobolus. Jena, 1901.
Willis : Studies in the Morphology and Ecology of the
Podostemacez of Ceylon and India. Ann. Perad. L.,
1902, p. 267. .
Wright : The Genus Diospyros in Ceylon : its Morphology,
Anatomy, and Taxonomy. Ann. Perad. II., 1904,
pp. 1-133.
Svedelius: On the Life-history of Enalus acoroides.
Ditto, 267.
Wright : Foliar Periodicity of Endemic and Indigenous
Trees in Ceylon. Ann. Perad. II., 1905, p. 415.
Prain: The Dalbergias of 8S. E. Asia. Ann. R. B. G,,
Calcutta, X., 1904, p. 1.
Bargagli-Petrucci : Le specie di Pisonia della Regione dei |
monsoni. Lavori R. D. B. Firenze I., 1901, p. 73. |
Pearson and Parkin: The Botany of Ceylon Patanas. |
Journal Linn. Soc. XXXIV., 1899, p. 300; XXXY.,,
1903, p. 430.
Lewis: A Descriptive Catalogue of the more useful Trees
and Flowering Plants of the Western and Sabara-
gamuwa Provinces of Ceylon. Journal, R. A. 8.,
Ceylon Branch, XVII., 1903, pp. 89.
Treub : L’Apogamie de ’Elatostema acuminatum. Ann.
Jard. Buit., 2 V., p. 141.
Willis: The Flora of Ritigala: a Study in Endemism.
Ann. Perad. III., 1906, p. 271.
Jowitt : Note on Apluda varia. Ann. Perad. LV., 1907,
p- 85.
Willis: Hill Top Floras of Ceylon. Ann. Perad. IV.,
1908, p. 131.
Jowitt : Note on Dr. Otto Stapf’s Nomenclature of
Cymbopogon Nardus. Ann. Perad. IV., 1908,
p. 185,
‘
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. LW i
Willis: A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and
Ferns of Ceylon. Ann. Perad. IV., 1910, p. 467
et seq.
King: Anonacez of British India. Ann. R. B. G., Cal-
cutta, IV., 1893.
Baker : Handbook of the Fern Allies.
Christensen : Index Filicum.
Stapf: Oil Grasses of India and Ceylon. Kew Bull,
1906, p. 297.
I.—RANUNCULACE.
1. Clematis. C. Gouwriana (Trimen I., p. 2). Upper leaf-
lets sometimes entire ; leaflets often simply acute, not caudate,
and not always unequal. Hakgala, 5,800 ft.
2. Naravelia. N.zeylanica (1.2). Petals cylindrical, fleshy.
Flowers have a faint sweet musky odour.
5. Ranunculus. AR. sagittifolius (1.4); read sagittefolius.
Ambawela ! ‘
R. Wallichianus (1.4). Craig, Bandarawela! Fl. Jan.,
Mar., Oct.
II.—DILLENIACES.
1. Delima. D. sarmentosa (1.5). Puttalam, Gardner ;
Kurunegala, Thwaites.
ITI.—MAGNOLIACE.
2. Kadsura. K. Wightiana (1.16). In description, line 5,
for base, read ends.
IV.—ANONACEZ.
Add See King, Anonace of British India (Annals R. Bot.
Gdn., Calcutta, IV., 1894), and enter references under each
species.
1. Uvaria. U. zeylanica. Karu-veppal, T. Madampe,
Trimen.
2. Cyathocalyyx. C.zeylanicus (1.20). Line 2 on page 21,
for green read pale yellow.
3. Artabotrys. <A. zeylanicus (1.22). Bandarawela!
Passara !
5. Polyalthia. P. longifolia (1.24). Padivil Tank!
P. acuminata (1.25). Singhe Raja forest! Fl. April!
178 WILLIS AND SMITH:
P. Korinti (1.25). Summit of Ritigala !
7. Xylopia. X. parvifolia (1.28). Chidavintai, T.
Mullaittivu!
8. Goniothalamus. G. reticulatus (1.31). Locality given
by Trimen as Nillowe, but the specimen is marked by Thwaites
“ between Mininpittiya and Dellowe.”
10. Bocagea. King does not keep this genus for any
species, considering it entirely American. He restores
Sageroea.
V.—MENISPERMACES.
1. Tinospora. 7’. malabarica (1.38). Var. @ has the stem
hairy. Anuradhapura!
3. Coseinium. C. fenestratum (1.41). P.42in brackets, add
D. Hanbury in Pharm. Journ., 1851, p. 321.
4, Tiliacora. 7. racemosa (1.42). Pelagama, Lagalla
district! Atakalan korale !
5. Limacia. JL. cuspidata (1.42). Hantane!
7. Pachygone. P. ovata (1.45). Haragama!
8. Stephania. The fl. sometimes have all the parts doubled
in number.
S. hernandifolia (1.45). Hakgala, 5,500 ft.! Horton Plains,
7,000 ft.! Hewaheta! Bintenna!
9. Cissampelos. C. Pareira (1.46). Hakgala, 5,500 ft.!
Fort Macdonald valley, 4,600 ft. !
10. Cyclea. C. Burmanni (1.47). See Dioscorea peltata
Juss. in Pers. Syn. IL., 621. Leaves sometimes rather hairy
above, with ciliate margins, occasionally nearly glabrous
below, only finely pubescent along the veins.
Summit of Ritigala! Haputale, 4,800 ft!
VIII.—Crvucrerz&.
1. Nasturtium, NV. indicum (1.52). Kalawewa !
2. Cardamine, C. africana (1.53). Naminakuli, 4,000 ft. !
C. subwmbellata (1.53). Craig, Bandarawela!
I X.—CAPPARIDACE.
On p. 55, line 3, for “no species occurs”? read “ Capparis
Moonii extends into.”
1. Cleome. ©. monophylla (1.55). Badulla! Dambulla!
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 179
C. Chelidonii (1.56). Kalawewa, abundant!
5. Cadaba. C. trifoliata (1.59). Mayaladikkuruntu, T.
Arippu!
C. indica (1.60). Analativu I.! Kokotaduwa appears to
be Kokkotodavai, near Kokkelai lagoon.
6. Capparis. In Key, section 9, for supra-tomatose read
rufous tomentose.
C. zeylanica (1.61). Fl. Feb.
C. Moonii (1.62). To5,000 feet. Pundaluoya! Welimada!
Fort Macdonald valley! Summit of Ritigala !
C. pedunculosa (1.63). Karunchurai,T. Var. ¢, at Nalande!
C. sepraria (1.64). Var. 2, at Lagalla!
C. horrida (1.64). See Paramignya monophylla, p. 224
(Sinh. name).
C. tener (1.65). Narangama, in Lagalla district! Bibile!
X.—VIOLACE.
1. Viola. V. Patrinsi (1.66). Fl. bright violet, spur
white; rarely produced, the plant being usually cleistogamic.
V. serpens (1.67). Naminakul!
XI.—BIXACE.
P. 70, after Key read “‘ one Scolopia and one Aberia.”’
1. Scolopia. S.crassipes (1.71). Hakgala! Naminakuli!
3. Flacourtia. FF. Ramontchi (1.73). Kurumurukki, T.
Colombo! Below Hakgala, 5,000 ft. !
6. Hydnocarpus. JH. alpina (1.76). Lagalla district!
XII.—PiITtTosPoRACcE.
1. Pittosporum. P-. tetraspermum (1.78). Naminakuli!
P. zeylanicum (1.78). Bandarawela !
XIII.—PoLYGALACEA:.
Polygala. P.arillata (1.79). Horton Plains! Naminakuli!
P. glaucoides (1.80). Var. y ef. P. hypoglauca Hassk.
P. chinensis (1.81). Palagama, Lagalla district!
P. rosmarinifolia (1.82). Found at 5,600 ft. Pearson.
P. telephioides (1.82). Bintenne! Found at 3,500, 3,800,
4,400 ft. Pearson.
2. Salomonia. 8. oblongifolia (1.83). Nilgala! Wellassa!
180 WILLIS AND SMITH:
XIV.—CaAROPHYLLACES.
3. Drymaria. D. cordata (1.87). Read An annual, with
many erect or procumbent branches. Sepals 3-nerved, the
central nerve strongest, and glandular-pilose. Haputale,
4,800 ft.! Said to be purgative to cattle and disliked by them.
5. Polycarpea. P. corymbosa (1.88). Fort Macdonald
valley, opposite Hakgala, 4,800 ft.! Elephant Plains !
XV.—PORTULACACER.
1. Portulaca. P. tuberosa (1.90). Elephant Pass !
XVI.—TAMARISCINE.
1. Tamarix. 7. gallica (1.91). Umbiri,S. Kirai, Tini, T.
Mannar! Elephant Pass! Negombo!
XIX.—GUTTIERZ.
Line 9, after Calophyllum read trapezifolium.
1. Garcinia. G. Morella (1.96). Localities, for 2,000
read 4,000 ft. Maskeliya! Bandarawela! Flrs. also in March.
G. terpnophylla (1.97). Avisawella !
2. Calophyllum. C. spectabile (1.99). Mapatkina, S.
C. Walkeri (1.104). Naminakuli !
X X.—TERNSTREMIACES.
8. Eurya. J. acuminata (1.110). 3,800 ft. Pearson.
X XI.—DIPTEROCARPACES.
2. Shorea. SN. lissophylla (1.117). Fruit almost wingless.
Commonest Dipterocarp on banks of Bentota river. Also
called Yakahalu in Southern Province.
8. Doona. D. cordifolia (1.122). Pasdun korale.
D. ovalifolia (1.123). Seeds eaten after boiling.
6. Vatica. V. obscura (1.129). Line 4, for “ paler
beneath,” &c., read “ veinlets minutely reticulate, pellucid,
with free dilated ends,” petiole, &c. Fl. sweet scented.
XXIT.—MALvyacea®.
1. Sida. S. humilis (1.141). Palampasi, T.
S. mysorensis (1.142). Fort Macdonald valley, 4,800 ft.
S. rhombifolia (1.143). Extends into upper montane zone.
——
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA, 181
2, Abutilon. The Key is unsatisfactory : new one proposed.
Carpels usually 15 or more.
Fl. 2 in. diameter.
Leaves hairy above 1. A. asiaticum.
Leaves densely velvety above 2. A. muticum.
Fl. 14 in., stems hairy 4. A. graveolens.
Fl. 1 in., stems nearly glabrous 3. A. indicum.
Carpels about 12; fl. $ in. 5. A. crispum.
A. graveolens (1.145). Maturata! FI. Oct. Scented at
Anuradhapura.
3. Wissadula. W. zeylanica (1.146). Nuwara_ Eliya,
Gardner (perhaps an error) ; Maturata, Thwaites !
6. Julostylis. J. angustifolia (1.150). Avisawella !
8. Hibiscus. H. collinus (1.152). Parutti, T.
H. pandureformis (1.154). Tissamaharama! FI. Feb.
H., ficulneus (1.155). Tissamaharama! Mannar!
A, angulosus (1.156). Nuwara Eliya!
10, Bombax. 8B. malabaricum (1.160). Kadduparutti,
T. Looks wild on Upper Uva patanas, quite 3,500 ft.
12, Cullenia. C. excelsa (1.162). Called Badulla in the
W. and S. Provs. (Broun).
X XIII.—STERCULIACE.
4, Pterospermum, P. suberifoliwm (1.169). Hantana!
Hanguranketa !
5. Pentapetes. P. phenicea (1.169). Tissamaharama!
7. Waltheria. W. indica (1.171). In description, after
clusters (line 6) read “‘ on long or short peduncles.” Fl. May.
XXIV.—TILIAcez.
After Key, read ‘“‘ With the exception of Eleocarpus and
Triumfetta all,” &c.
1. Pityranthe. P. verrucosa (1.172). Minneriya! Bibile!
8. Grewia. G. tiliwfolia(I.175). Ramboda! Teldeniya!
G. orientalis (1.176). Pundaluoya, apparently quite wild,
4,400 ft.!
G. polygama (1.177). Uma-oya!
G. populifolia (1.178). Chilaw!
182 WILLIS AND SMITH :
4. Triumfetta. 7. pilosa (1.179). Opposite Hakgala. on
patana, 5,300 ft.! Hakgala! Haputale!
T. rhomboidea (1.179). At 3,800 ft. Pearson.
6. Elswocarpus. 2. obovatus (1.186). Horton Plains !
Fl. May.
E. zeylanicus (1.187). Sepals finely pilose, not glabrous,
E. glandulifer (1.187). Naminakuli !
XX V.—LINACEZ.
1. Linum. ZL. mysorense (1.188). Craig, Bandarawela !
2. Hugonia, H. Mystax (1.189). Elephant Pass !
3. Erythroxylon. Cf. Schumann in das Pflanzenreich.
He makes a new sp. EB. zeylanicum, C. P. 222, Wahakotta
(Deschamps 65 Herb. Delessert). Bata-kirilla, Fl. Aug. Near
E. acuminatum, but distinguished by leaves truncated at base.
BE. obtusifolia (1.192). Pasdun korale !
XXVI.—MALPIGHIACE.
1. Hiptage. H. Madablota (1.193). Welimada, 3,800 ft. !
Fort Macdonald valley, 4,600 ft. !
XXVIII.—GERANIACE.
3. Biophytum, JB. sensitivum (1.197). Hantane! Lunu-
gala!
4. Impatiens. /. acaulis (1.201). Pitaratmale, near
Haputale, 5,000 ft. !
1. macrophylla (1.204), Horton Plains! Hakgala! Adam’s
Peak! Nuwara Eliya! Fl. Jan.—Apr., Oct.
1. Hookeriana (1.208). Pitaratmale, near Haputale! Tel-
deniya! Madulkelle !
I. subcordata (1.208), Hakgala! Fl. Apr.
I. elongata (1.210). Line after ‘* peduncles” read “ of
inflorescence.” Adam/’s Peak to 6,500 ft.! Fl. Feb.—Mar.
XXIX.—RUTACE.
1. Euodia. Leaves compound.
E. Roxburghiana (1.214). Fl. Mar., Sept., Oct.
2. Zanthoxylum. Leaves compound.
Z. tetraspermum (1.215). Deltota road, below 2,000 ft. !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 183
3. Toddalia. 7’. aculeata (1.215). Summit of Namina-
kuli, 6,600 ft. !
4, Aecronychia. A. lawrifolia (1.216). Sita Eliya, 5,800 ft. !
Hakgala!' Summit of Naminakuli, 6,600 ft.!| Fl. Feb—Apr.,
Oct.
5. Glycosmis. G. pentaphylla (1.217). Dimbula! Summit
of Ritigala!
6. Micromelum. MM. pubescens (1.218). Bandarawela,
4,000 ft. !
7. Murraya. M. exotica (1.219). Hakgala, 5,800 ft.!
Fl. Mar.—June, Sept., Oct.
8. Clausena. C. indica (1.221). Watagoda! Hantane!
Deltota! All in lower montane zone.
C. Willdenovia (1.222). Also found in India and Malaya.
12. Atalantia. A. Missionis (1.227). Perumkuruntu, T.
Citrus Hystrix (1.228). Add “ It is not eaten, but only used
as an insecticide.” :
XX XI.—OcHNACEz.
2. Gomphia. G. angustifolia (1.235). Jungle below
Hakgala, 4,800 ft. !
XX XIT.—BURSERACE.
3. Filicium. /. decipiens (1.240). Chittiraivempu, T.
XX XITI.—MELIAcEs.
1. Munronia. MM. pumila (1.242). Sides of Ritigala!
Wellawaya! Fl. Mar.
4, Cipadessa. C. fruticosa. Common to 4,500 ft. ; 4,000 ft.
Pearson. Diyatalawa! Fort Macdonald valley! Fl. Jan—
May.
XXXV.—OLACINES.
2. Olax. O. zeylanica (1.257). Top of Ritigala!
38. Strombosia. S. zeylanica (1.257). Fig. in Icones
Bogorienses I. 2, 137. Henaratgoda!
9. Mappia. WW. ovata (1.262). Fl. Mar.
10. Pyrenacantha. P. volubilis. Lagalla, in intermediate
region !
XX XVI.—ILIcINEs.
1. lex. J. Wightiana (1.265). Avisawella!
6(13)11 (24)
184 WILLIS AND SMITH:
XXX VII.—CELASTRACEA.
1. Euonymus. JF. revolutus (1.267). Leaves sometimes
loosely serrated. Hakgala! Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Apr.
E. Walkerii (1.267). To 6,000 ft. Hakgala! Maturata!
Fl. Oct.
. 3. Microtropis. MM. Wallichiana (1.269). Madulkelle!
Craig, Bandarawela, 5,000 ft. !
M. ramiflora (1.269). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. May.
5. Pleurostylia. P. Wightii (1.271). Below Hakgala,
5,000 ft. !
6. Elwodendron. J. glaucum (1.271). Var. 6, Dimbula,
nearly 5,000 ft. Thwaites !
8. Gymnosporia. G. emarginata (1.273). Leaves some-
times slightly crenate. Mannar! Patana below Hakgala,
5,000 ft.!
11. Salaecia. 8S. reticulata (1.277). Summit of Ritigala!
Patanas at 4,000 ft. Pearson.
XX XVIII.—RHAMNACE.
2. Zizyphus. Z. Wnoplia (1.280). Used for hedging.
Z. Xylopyra (1.282). Elephant Pass! Fl. Sept.
3. Rhamnus. R&. Arnottianus (1.283). Fl. Apr.
R. Wightii (1.283). Leaves sometimes entire. Fl. Mar.—
Apr.
4. Seutia. S. indica (1.284). Tudari, T. Near Wilson’s
Bungalow, 4,000 ft. !
5. Sageretia. SS. costata (1.284). Fl. Apr., May.
XXXIX.—AMPELIDE.
1. Vitis. In Key, for ‘‘ 2 V. erioclada”’ read ‘‘ V. indica.”
V. Gardneri (1.203). Ascent Adam’s Peak from Maskeliya !
High Forest, Maturata! Yelumalai, Naminakuli! Fl. Sept.—
May.
V. pedata (1.295). Summit of Ritigala!
V. tenuifolia (1.295). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft. !
V. lanceolaria (1.296). Haputale! Fl. May.
XL.—SAPINDACEA.
3. Allophylus. Floral parts often in 5’s.
A, zeylanicus (1.302). Type at Hakgala, 5,500 ft, !
a
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 185
6. Sapindus. S. Thwaitesii (1.308). Fruit usually of a
single carpel (the two abortive ones like warts on its base),
about 8 in., ovoid, blunt, densely puberulous, pale ochre-
yellow, pericarp thin, tough, seed enveloped in thin fleshy aril
(Trimen).
8. Pometia. P. eximia. Called Na-imbul, S.,in Sabara-
gamuwa. April sweet, but hardly worth eating.
9. Harpullia. H. imbricata (1.311). Tangalla!
10. Dodonea. D. viscosa (1.312). Patanas in Fort
Macdonald valley, 5,000 ft. !
11. Turpinia. 7’. pomifera (1.313). Kukuruman,8. Var.
6, below Bandarawela, 3,700 ft.! Below Hakgala! Fl. Mar—
May.
XLI.—SABIACE.
1. Meliosma. M. simplicifolia (1.315). Bandarawela,
3,800 ft. !
M. Arnottiana (1.315), Fil. May.
XLII.—ANACARDIACEZ.
4, Semecarpus. 8S. nigro-viridis (1.323). To 6,000 ft.
Nuwara Eliya! Haputale! Dimbula! Maskeliya!
XLIII.—ConNARACE.
2. Connarus. C. monocarpus (II.2). Balangoda!
XLIV.—LEGUMINOS2.
38. Crotalaria. C. ferruginea (11.10). Patana. Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,700 ft.! Patana, Hakgala, 5,500 ft. {
C. albida (11.12). Fl. Oct.
C. nana (11.13). 5,800 ft. Pearson.
C. retusa (11.15). Patana, Bandarawela, 4,000 ft. !
C. verrucosa (11.15). 5,600 ft. Pearson.
C. medicaginea (11.18). Var. 6, patana in Fort Macdonald
valley, 4,500 ft. !
5. Indigofera. /. aspalathoides (11.23). Much used for
manuring in Jaffna District. Also known as Mantu in Tamil,
and supposed to be specially good for manuring cassava
(J. P. Lewis).
186 WILLIS AND SMITH:
6. Psoralea. P. corylifolia (I1.28). Kavothi, T. Used
as manure in Delft Island. It is in great demand by the
people of Mullaittivu as manure for tobacco, a boat load
fetching as much as Rs. 40, but it is not used for this purpose
by the people of the peninsula. It is known in Delft as
Kovoti. Also in great demand by the people of Analativu I.
(J. P. Lewis).
7. Mundulea. M. suberosa (11.29). All over a rocky hill
called Eropotana in the Vavuniya district, where there are also
some ruined temples, which, however, have probably not been
in use for about 2,000 years.
8. Tephrosia. 7’. purpurea (11.31). Kairlai, T. Var. 6,
pumila Baker (7'. pumila Pers.). Between Nalanda and Dam-
bulla, 1896(Trimen). Largely used in Jaffna as a manure for
tobacco, a moderate sized bundle selling for 25 cents; also
used as a manure in paddy fields (Capt. Walker). Thought
more of as a manure for tobacco gardens than any other,
a cartload being worth from Rs. 15 to Rs. 20 (J. P. Lewis).
10. Zornia. Z. diphylla (11.35). Var. y» at Haputale,
4,800 ft.! Craig, Bandarawela, 5,000 ft. !
20. Desmodium. D. Wightii (11.52). Summit of Ritigala!
D. heterocarpum (11.53). Var. ¢, Albion, near Hakgala.
Hakgala, 5,500 ft. !
D. heterophyllum (11.55). Wet places on patanas, Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,500 ft. !
D. parvifolium (11.55). Fl. Mar.
D, gyroides (11.56). Fl. Oct.
' 22. Shuteria. S. vestita (11.58). Hakgala! Fl. Oct.
27. Erythrina. #. ovalifolia (11.64). Standard 2 in.
rotundate-spathulate, recurved, wings } in.; keel petals 1 in.
obtuse.
33. Phaseolus. P.adenanthus(II.70). 5,800 ft. Pearson.
P. trinervius (11.72). Patana, Hakgala, 5,800 ft.! 5,600 ft.
Pearson.
P. calcaratus (11.73). 5,600 ft. Pearson.
86. Dolichos. 1. Lablab (11.76). Jungle, Craig, Bandara-
wela, 5,000 ft.! Fl. Mar.
37. Atylosia. Style not bearded (cf. general Key).
40, Rhynchosia. &. cana (11.83). Pasdun korale!
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 187
42. Dalbergia. D. Championii becomes D. rostrata Grah.
in Wall. Cat. 5,867 (1832) in Prain’s Monograph, Ann. R. B.G.,
Calcutta, X., p. 60. Jungle on way to Fort Macdonald,
Hakgala, 4,600 ft.! Haputale, 4,500 ft.! Summit of Ritigala !
D. monosperma (11.89) becomes D. torta Grah. in Wall Cat.
5,873 (1832) in Prain I. ec.
46. Sophora. S. zeylanica (11.96). Below Hakgala!
48. Cesalpinia. C. Bonduc (11.98). Opposite Hakgala,
5,500 ft. !
C. sepiaria ({1.100). Var. 8, Diyatalawa camp !
51. Cassia. C. Kleinii (11.110). 3,800 ft. Pearson.
Patana, Fort Macdonald valley, 4,800 ft. !
C. mimosoides (11.110). 5,800 ft. Pearson. Hakgala,
5,500 ft.! Craig, Bandarawela, 5,000 ft.! FI. Sept.
25. Cynometra. (. ramiflora (11.111). Note by Trimen :
“ This description is taken from the Nilgala trees, which I
strongly suspect ought not to be referred to C. ramiflora
(cf. p. 118). Under var. g he remarks, “ this is doubtless C.
ramiflora.” In localities after Uva add “ i.e., forest between
Nilgala and Kumbukkan-aar.”’
62. Acacia. A. arabica (11.122). Single tree midway
between Kekirawa and Dambulla; single tree at Madatu-
gama ; single tree below Yodi-ela bund at Sangattewa.
A. Sundra (11.125). Fairly abundant near Pomparippu!
Iranaimadu! Hambantota!
A. ferruginea (11.126). Ballala!
64. Pithecolobium. P. subcoriacewm (11.133). Fl. April.
XLV.—ROSACEZ.
1. Pygeum. P. zeylanicum (11.135). Watagoda!
2. Rubus. A. lasiocarpus (11.138). Summit of Namina-
3. Potentilla. P. Mooniana (11.139). Dimbula! Fl. May.
4. Alchemilla. A. indica (11.140). Fl. Mar., Oct.
6. Agrimonia. A. zeylanica (11.141). Fl. October.
7. Photinia. P. Notoniana (11.142). Pidurutalagala,
Hakgala, Horton Plains, Nuwara Eliya, summit of Namina-
kuli, Ramboda, Ambegamuwa (the last two in lower montane
zone)! Fl. May.
188 WILLIS AND SMITH:
XLVI.—SaxtFRAGAaces.
1. Vahlia. V. oldenlandioides (11.143). Pallai!
XLIX.—HALORAGE.
C/. Schindler in Das Pflanzenreich, for species —splitting.
1. Serpicula. S. hirsuta (11.148). Summit of Namina-
kuli!
L.—RHIZOPHORACE2.
5. Weihea. W. zeylanica (11.156). Summit of Ritigala!
Fl. Mar.
LI.—CoMBRETACE®.
1. Terminalia. 7’. belerica (11.159). Common in the Uva
park country. Used with 7’. chebula in a decoction as black
dye for mats, afterwards oxidized in black pond mud contain-
ing iron.
T. chebula (11.159). Watagoda (over 2,500 ft.) !
T. parviflora (11.160). Common in W. Prov. and Sabara-
gamuwa.
4. Combretum. C. extenswm (11.164). Nalanda (a var.
with lax racemes).
5. Gyrocarpus. G. Jacquind (11.165). Thinakku, T.
Delft Island.
LII.—Myrrace2.
1. Rhodomyrtus. R. tomentosa (11.166). Summit of
Naminakuli !
2. Eugenia. In Key, move 42 #. Mooniana to after 39,
BE. aprica, and mark “ leaves petiolate, oval, thin.”
E. spicata (11.171). Summit of Ritigala !
BE. revoluta (11.175). Naminakuli: cymes longer than
leaves.
E. Neesiana (11.177). Watagoda, Thwaites !
BE. rotundifolia (11.177). Summit of Naminakuli !
E. olivifolia (11.178). Fl. May.
E. mabootides (11.186), Fl. Mar.
LILL.—MELAstoMacEa.
1. Osbeckia. 0. Walkeri (11.196). Summit of Piduru-
talagala !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 189
O. buxifolia (11.197). Nuwara Eliya! Hakgala! Var. g,
Horton Plains !
O. rubicunda (11.197). Summit of Naminakuli! FI. Sept.
3. Kendrickia. K. Walkeri (11.200). High Forest, Matu-
rata, 5,500 ft.! Hakgala, 5,200 ft. !
4, Sonerila. Some specimens of S. zeylanica var. affinis
are quite hairy beneath the leaves; some of S. rhombifolia
show leaves distinctly 5-nerved and unequal at base ; some
of 8. Arnottiana have leaves nearly glabrous below.
S. Arnottiana (11.204). Ohiya! Fl. May.
S. lanceolata (11.206). Singhe Raja forest !
S. pilosula (11.207). Meddakanda, Balangoda! FI. Sept.
6. Memecylon. J/. macrophyllum (11.214). Pasdun korale.
M. umbellatum (11.216). The leaves of this plant are used
in a decoction with sappan to make a red dye for mats. They
have no red colour and are probably the mordant.
LIV. —LYTHRACE2.
1. Ammannia. 4. pentandra (11.224). Bandarawela,
4,000 ft. !
A. octandra (11.225). Doluwa Kande !
LV.—ONAGRACEZ.
1. Jussiea. J. suffruticosa (11.233). Maturata at 5,500
ft.! Bandarawela at 4,000 ft. !
LVI.—SAMYDACE.
1. Casearia. C. esculenta (11.237). Dimbula! Haputale!
C. coriacea (11.237). Hakgala, 5,500 ft.! Horton Plains!
Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. May.
3. Homalium. JH. zeylanicum (11.239). Haputale, 4,800
ft.!
LVITI.—CucuRBITACE.
1. Trichosanthes. 7. nervifolia (11.244). Dimbula !
2. Gymnopetalum. G. Wightii (11.246). Dimbula !
3. Cephalandra. C. indica (11.247). Summit of Ritigala !
8. Bryonia. B. laciniosa (II. 254). The fruit becomes a
dull red when ripe, but the white vertical stripes remain.
After ‘“‘Hermann’s Herb.” read “except under B. palmata
(see Modecca).”’
190 WILLIS AND SMITH:
9. Mukia. MM. Jleiosperma (11.255). Patana in Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,800 ft. !
10. Zehneria. Z. Hookeriana (11.256). High Forest,
Maturata, 5,600 ft. !
16. Gynostemma. G. /axa (11.260). Fl. Mar—Apr.
LXI.—CacTacEs.
1. Rhipsalis. R. Cassytha (11.266). A specimen with
hairy areole found on rocks at Hakinda (near Peradeniya),
growing erect. 5,600 ft. Pearson. Hakgala, 5,400 ft.!
Ritigala summit !
LXII.—FicoiwEe®.
1. Sesuvium. 8S. Portulacastrum (11.268). Jaffna!
LXIII.—UMBELLIFER.
1. Hydrocotyle. H. javanica (11.275). Summit of Na-
minakuli !
H. rotundifolia (11.275). Craig, Bandarawela !
3. Bupleurum. B&B. virgatum (11.277). Horton Plains.
Fl. Jan.
5. Pimpinella. P. Leschenaultii (11.279). Fl. May.
LXIV.—ARALIACE.
2. Heptapleurum. JH. racemosum (11.283). Patana, Fort
Macdonald valley ! Fl. Mar., Sept.
H. stellatum (11.283). Nuwara Eliya, Gardner! Ritigala
summit !
H. exaltatum (11. 284). High Forest, Maturata !
LX VI.—CAPRIFOLIACE®.
1. Viburnum. V. coriaceum (11.288). High Forest,
Maturata! Mahagastota!
LXVII.—RUBIACE.
4, Stephegyne. S. tubulosa (11.295). Var. ¢, Kurunegala,
Topawewa, Gardner !
6. Unearia. UU. dasyoneura (11.296). Nilambe !
9. Neurocalyx. NV. Wightii (11.299). Eratne !
10. Allwophania, A. decipiens (11.301). Summit of
Naminakuli !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA, 191
12. Hedyotis. H. fruticosa (11.304). Adam’s Peak !
Watagoda! Hatton, 4,000 ft.! Summit of Ritigala! FI.
Mar., May.
Hf. coprosmoides (1J.306). Fil. May.
H. nodulosa (11.307). Summit of Naminakuli !
H. Lawsonie (11.310). Summit of Naminakuli! FI. Jan.,
May.
H. verticillaris (11.311). Fl. Jan., Mar.
Hl. nitida (11.312). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft.!| And in
Malaya.
13. Oldenlandia. O. corymbosa (11.314). Haputale !
In small print, for ‘‘ some species” read “‘ some specimens.”
O. diffusa (11.315). Ella, Uva!
O. herbacea (11.318). Maturata, 5,500 ft.! Hakeala, 5,000 ft. !
O. stricta (11.316). For *‘ ? Linn. f.” read ‘‘ non Linn. f. His
plant is Peplidium humifusum.”
14. Anotis. A.nwmmularia (11.318). Fl. Jan., Mar., May.
15. Ophiorrhiza. O. Mungos (11.320). Ritigala!
O. Harrisiana (11.321). Below Hakgala! Fl. Apr.
O. pectinata (11.322). Adam’s Peak, 5,000 ft.! Hakgala,
5,500 ft. !
16. Mussaenda. M. frondosa (11.323). At 86 m. from
Badulla on Batticaloa road! Diyatalawa, 4,000 ft.! Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,500 ft.! Below Hakgala, 5,000 ft.!
Albion estate, Hakgala, 5,300 ft. !
18. Leucocodon. L. reticulatum (11.325). Bogawantalawa!
19. Urophyllum. U. zeylanicum (11.326). Summit of
Naminakuli!
21. Webera. W. corymbosa (11.328). Sticks much used
for staking yams.
23. Randia. AR. uliginosa (11.330). Bibile!
R. malabarica (11.331). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft.! Ella,
3,000 ft. !
24. Gardenia. G. coronaria (11.333). Eastern boundary
of Province of Uva. The Sinhalese call it Kollalakada, and
think highly of it as a cure for bruises and such-like wounds.
The leaf bruised and the flowers have a strong aromatic smell,
and the young leaves and their buds make a viscous slimy
mass like bird-lime when squeezed up (G. A. Baumgartner).
6(13)11 (25)
192 WILLIS AND SMITH:
27. Diplospora. D. Dalzellit (11.336). Matale!
32. Knoxia. K. mollis (11.340). Fl. Feb., Mar.
K. platycarpa (11.341). Kiribatgas, S. (A. K. Coomara-
swamy). Vars. hirsuta and foliosa. Summit of Naminakuli!
33. Canthium. C. puberulum (11.344). Dambulla! FI.
Nov.
C. parviflorum (11.346). Patana, Fort Macdonald valley,
4,700 ft. !
34. Ixora. J. calycina (11.347). Fl. May.
I. parviflora (11.348). Kanmuttan Kirrai, Kiriai, T.
I. coccinea (11.348). Summit of Ritigala!
35. Pavetta. P. indica (11.349). Summit of Ritigala!
Var. 6, below Hakgala, 5,000 ft.! Haputale, 4,900 ft. !
P. hispidula (11.350). Diyatalawa camp, 3,900 ft.!
P. involucrata (11.351). Pattipola! Fl. May.
37. Morinda. M. tinctoria (11.354). Wood said to be
used for sandals.
M. umbellata (11.355). Dimbula! Summit of Rangala!
Hakgala! Pattipola! High Forest, Maturata! Maha-
gastota, 6,200 ft.! Summit of Ritigala !
39. Psychotria. P. Gardneri (11.358). Hakgala, 5,500 ft.
Below Bandarawela, 4,000 ft.! Fl. Feb., Mar.
P. bisulcata (11.362). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Feb.
40. Chasalia. C. curviflora (11.362). Summit of Ritigala !
41. Geophila. G. reniformis (11.363). Foot of Ritigala,
abundant !
42. Lasianthus. JL. Walkerianus (11.365). Hakgala,
5,700, 5,800 ft.! Fl. May.
L. Gardneri (11.366). Sita Eliya!
L. varians (11.368). Summit of Naminakuli!
L. oliganthus (11.366). Below Hakgala, 5,000ft.! Fl.
May.
L. strigosus (11.367). Ritigala!
43, Saprosma, SN. indicum (11.368). Karawita (Trimen) !
45. Spermacoce. SS. ocymoides (11.371). Kekirawa!
LXILX.—Drmpsacace”®.
1. Dipsacus. ). Walkeri (111.2). Sita Eliya! Hakgala!
Ambawela! Fl. Mar., Oct.
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 193
LX X.—CompositTz.
At end of Key (20 Xanthium), after “* heads unisexual ” read
“male fl. tubular.”
1. Vernonia. In the Key, V. Thwaitesii has a 10-ribbed
_ achene; it must read—
Achenes terete or 4-5-ribbed.
Bracts acute or mucronate
Bracts obtuse rounded
Achenes 10-ribbed.
Semi-shrubby, heads clustered in groups of 3, 5, or more
with very short stalks, bracts in many rows of different
lengths, with “spine ”’ at tip 7. V. scariosa.
Annual, heads many, in loose panicles, larger, bracts all
of same length without “spine” 8. V.anthelmintica.
Perennial, heads few on long stalks, leaves more or
less crowded at bage, bracts of several lengths, with
‘spine ”’ 2. V. Thwaitesiz.
V. setigera (I1I.7). Ambawela! Horton Plains! Hakgala!
V. Hookeriana (111.8). Summit of Ritigala!
V. scariosa (III.8). Hakgala!
~ V. Wightiana (111.10). Naminakuli! 2,500 ft.; 3,800 ft.
Pearson.
V. zeylanica (111.10). Hin-botiya, S.
V. pectiniformis (I1i.11). Bracts sometimes mucronate.
V. arborea (III.11). Horton Plains, 6,800 ft. !
3. Adenostemma. A. viscosum (II1.13). Summit of
Ritigala !
7. Lagenophora. JL. Billardieri (111.16). Fl. Mar.
9. Microglossa. MM. zeylanica (111.17). Pupula,S.
11. Blumea. JB. flexuosa (I11.20). 2,500 ft.; 3,800 ft.
Pearson.
16. Anaphalis. A. cinnamomea (III.28). Summit of
Naminakuli! Fl. Jan.
A. oblonga (111.30). 2,500 ft. Pearson. Summit of Na-
minakuli! Fi. Feb., Mar.
A. brevifolia (111.31). Fl. Jan., Feb.
17. Helichrysum. H. buddleoides (111.32). Fil. Apr.,
May.
V. Gardneri.
V.
ls
12. pectiniformis.
194 WILLIS AND SMITH :
18. Vicoa. V. auriculata (111.33). To 5,000 ft. in Fort
Macdonald valley !
19. Chrysogonum. C. heterophyllwm (111.34). Summit of
Naminakuli !
30. Gynura. G. lycopersicifolia (111.43). Summit of
Ritigala !
31. Emilia. The two species run very much into one
another when a lot of specimens are examined.
EL. zeylanica (111.46). Var. 8, Naminakuli!
38. Senecio. S. gracilis (111.48). Fl. Feb., Mar.
S. ludens (I11.49). Fl. Apr., May.
S. Walkeri (111.49). Summit of Naminakuli.
S. scandens (111.50). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft.! Fl. Mar.
34. Crepis. OC. fuscipappa (III.51). Fl. Jan., Feb.,
Mar.
LXXIII.—CaMPanvuLacea.
1. Lobelia. JL. trigona (III.56). Fl. Jan., Mar., May.
L. nicotianefolia ({11.57). A plant seen at Nawalapitiya,
2,000 ft.! Summit of Naminakuli (and var. trichandra) !
LX XIV.—VACCINIACE.
1. Vaccinium. V. Leschenaultii (111.61). Maturata,
5,500 ft.! Summit of Naminakuli! Hakgala do.! Fl. Oct.
LXXV.—ERICACE.
1. Gaultheria. G. fragrantissima (L11.62). Fl. Jan.,
Mar., Oct.
2. Rhododendron. PF. arborewm (111.63). Summit of
Naminakuli !
LXXVII.—PRIMULACE™.
1. Lysimachia. JL. deltoidea (111.66). For 6,000 ft. read
5,500 ft. Hakgala! Pattipola! High Forest, Maturata !
LXXVIII.—Myrsmvacez.
Of. Mez in Das Pflanzenreich,
4, Ardisia. A. Willisii Mez. Weligama.
A. Missionis ({11.71). Mez unites A. courtallensis Wight
with this, so it ceases to be endemic, occurring also in 8. India.
A. Gardneri (111.72). Type and var. , Hakgala !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 195
LXXIX.—SaAporace.
5. Palaquium. P. petiolare (III.82). Molpedda, Kiri
hembiliya, 8.; common at Hewesse (Wright).
P. grande (111.82). Molpedda,8.Singhe Raja forest, Kada-
wata, Hinidum, common at Hewesse (Wright).
LX X X.—EBENACEA.
1. Maba. M. acuminata (111.88). Hewesse (Wright).
M. ovalifolia (111.88). Peniyaral forest (Wright).
M. buxifolia (111.89). Hewessa (Wright).
2. Diospyros. See Wright, The genus Diospyros in Ceylon,
Ann. Perad. II., 1904, pp. 1 and 133.
D. ovalifolia (111.91). Anuradhapura !
D. montana (111.92). Kalugala!
D. Toposia (111.94). Eratne, Kurunegala, H ewesse, Gan-
garuwa ! ;
D. ebenum (III.94). Line 3, for “dichotomously” read
‘* distichously.” Female fl. 2-4 together, umbellate, in a
specimen from Vavuniya, 1896. Ruanwela, Gampola (Wright) !
D. pruriens (IIT.95). Kadawata (Peak Wilderness), Magala
(do.), Eratne (Wright) !
D. oocarpa (111.97). Kalugala (Wright) !
D. quesita (111.97). Madampe, Yagirala (Wright) !
D. sylvatica (111.89). Kurunegala, Gampola (Wright) !
D. hirsuta (111.99). Kitulgala, Eratne (Wright) !
D. insignis (111.100). Wilagama, Niriela near Ratnapura,
Ratnapura, Singhe Raja forest (Wright) !
D. Thwaitesii (111.101). Palakata near Udugama (Wright) !
D. affins (111.102). Kurunegala, Kanthalai (dry region)!
D. crumenata (I11.102). Gangaruwa (Wright)! Also occurs
in Bombay (Cooke, Flora), so not endemic.
Localities of actual herbarium specimens given. See Wright
for others.
LXXXI.—StTYRACE.
Cf. Brand in Das Pflanzenreich.
1. Symplocos. S. spicata (III.104). This tree is one of
the most attractive hosts for the root parasite Rosellinia,
and is dreaded by planters when felled.
196 WILLIS AND SMITH:
S. obtusa (111.104). Brand says that this sp. is only found
in India, and makes our plant S. furcata Brand, n. sp.
S. braciealis (111.106). Sita Eliya! Fil. Mar., Apr.
S. hispidula (I11.107). Nuwara Eliya (Thwaites), 6,000 ft. !
S. latiflora (111.108). Hakgala !
S. minor (111.109). Hakgala!
. cordifolia (11.110). Ascent of Adam’s Peak on Mas-
keliya side! High Forest, Maturata ! :
S. pauciflora (11.111). Brand places this in 8. pendula
Wight.
D
LXXXII.—OLEACEz.
Line 1, Leaves opposite ; add “ or alternate.”
1. Jasminum, line 2, leaves opp. “‘ or alt.”
J. angustifolium (IIL.114). 4,000 ft. Pearson.
J. flewile (111.115). Summit of Ritigala!
J. humile (111.115). Leaves often alt. Sita Eliya!
2. Linociera. After L. purpurea, add “ On Chionanthus
Ghaeri Gaertn., see Boerlage in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXI., Dec.,
1895, p. 246. It is the fruit of Scirpodendron costatum. The
specimens are in the Leyden Museum labelled ‘‘ Gierietetta ”
and 99/1758. Probably a misplaced label (’), if Hermann’s.
3. Olea. O. glandulifera (111.118). Hakgala!
4. Ligustrum. JL. Walkeri (I11.119). Hakgala !
LXXXIV.—-APOOYNACER.
Line 2, leaves whorled in Rauvolfia.
1. Willughbeia. W. zeylanica (111.123). The villagers in
Wellaboda pattu eat the fruit ; the plant is also known near
Galle as Kirigedi, 8. ‘
2. Carissa. C. spinarwm (III.125). Maturata, 4,500 ft. !
3. Rauvolfia. R. densiflora (111.126). Horton Plains,
7,000 ft. !
12. Parsonsia. /P. spiralis (111.134). Haputale, 4,500 ft. !
Fl. May.
14. Wrightia. W. angustifolia (111.136). Summit of
Ritigala !
16. Aganosma. 4A. cymosa (111.139). Below Hakgala,
500 ft.! Fl. very sweetly scented.
18. Anodendron, A. rhinosporum (111.141). Summit of
Ritigala !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA, 197
LXXXV.—ASCLEPIADACER. .
4. Toxocarpus. Corolla tube inflated.
T. Kleinit (111.146). Fl. July. Apparently wild in the
R. B. G., Peradeniya.
6. Calotropis. C. gigantea (111.148). Passara, 2,800 ft. !
10. Cynanchum. C pauciflorwm (111.151). Hakgala,
5,600 ft. !
12. Gymnema. G. pergularioides (111.154). Summit of
Naminakuli !
16. Dregea. D. volubilis ({11.161). Follicles at first
covered with orange-yellow meal.
18. Hoya. H. ovalifolia (111.162). Summit of Ritigala!
LX XX VI.—LOGANIACEA.
2. Fagrea. F. obovata (111.171). Summit of Ritigala !
Below Hakgala, 5,000 ft.! Fl. Apr.
3. Stryechnos. S. Beddomei (111.173). Rasagala near
Balangoda.
S. Benthami (I11.174). Var. @, Hakgala !
4. Gertnera. G. Walkeri (111.178). Maturata, 5,000 ft. !
Haputale! Fl. May.
LXXXVII.—GENTIANACER.
1. Exacum. HL. Walkeri (111.180). A form with blue fl.
received in 1901 from Mr. T. Farr of Bogawantalawa. To
7,000 ft., Hakgala! Cone of Adam’s Peak! Fl. Jan., Apr.,
May, Oct.
EH. zeylanicum (111.181). Add var. y, Ritigalense Willis,
Ritigala !
EH. macranthum (I1I.181). High Forest, Maturata! Fl. May.
6. Crawfurdia. C. japonica (111.187). Found on Horton
Plains near Totapella, by J. F. Jowitt, 1901.
7. Swertia. See Burkill in Journ. R. A. S. Bengal, II.,
1906, p. 363. ,
S. zeylanica (11.187). Common at Hakgala down to 5,400 ft. !
LX X XIX.—BORAGINACE.
5. Tournefortia. 7’. argentea (111.198). Kachchaitivu
Island, 1903, described ‘‘ as a regular tree,” so must have been
there a long time.
198 WILLIS AND SMITH:
6. Heliotropium. H. paniculatum (II1.200). Elephant
Pass !
8. Cynoglossum. C. micranthum (I11.203). Type at
Hakgala, 5,500 ft.! Fl. Jan. Var. decurrens, summit of
Naminakuli !
XC.—CONVOLVULACEX.
5. Ipomoea. J. biloba (111.224). Before Thw. Enum. 211
add J. Pes-capre Sw.
8. Evolvulus. &. alsinoides (111.227). 3,800, 4,000 ft.
Pearson. Common at Bandarawela to 4,500 ft. !
11. Cuscuta. C. reflexa (II1.229). Fl. Aug.
XCII.—ScroPpHULARIACE®.
Adenosma subrepens is also endemic.
3. Limnophila. JL. gratissima (111.243). Dimbula!
7. Torenia. 7’. hirtella (111.249). Hakgala! Ambawela!
Haputale! Fl. Mar.
8. Vandellia. V. pedunculata (111.251). Near Ambawela,
5,800 ft.! Fl. Apr.
9. Ilysanthes. /. rotundifolia (111.252). High Forest,
Maturata, 5,500 ft. !
13. Striga. S. ewphrasioides (111.256). 3,800 ft. Pearson.
14. Sopubia. S. delphinifolia (III.257). Craig estate,
Bandarawela, to 5,500 ft.! Bandarawela! Yelumalai,
Naminakuli !
S. trifida (111.257). Bandarawela, 4,000 ft.! Hakgala!
16. Pedicularis. P. zeylanica (111.260). Fl. Oct.
XCIIT.—OroBANCHACE.
2. Christisonia. (.subacaulis (111.262). Ohiya, 6,400 ft. !
Pattipola, 6,200 ft.! Fl. May.
XCIV.—LENTIBULARIACE®.
1. Utricularia. U. ewxoleta (111.268). Tropical Asia
generally.
U. affinis (111.269). Ambawela! Fl. Mar.
U. reticulata (111.269). Also in 8. India.
U. bifida (111.270). 3,000 ft. Pearson.
U. nivea (111.270). Var. @, on Pidurutalagala and Horton
Plains, to 7,500 ft.! Fl. Apr.
‘
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA, 199
XCV.—GESNERACE.
2. Didymoecarpus. D. Humboldtianus (111.273). Var. 6,
between Haldummulla and Horton Plains (Trimen). At
5,600 ft. Pearson.
XCVIII.—AcAaNnTHACE®.
1. Thunbergia. 7. fragrans (III.288). Var. ¢, on Doluwe
Kanda!
14. Barleria. B. Arnottiana (111.321). Hakgala! Fl. Mar.
16. Asystasia. A. chelonioides (111.324). Haputale !
Below Hakgala! Lagalla!
A. variabilis (111.324). Patana in Fort Macdonald valley
to 4,800 ft. !
17. Eranthemum. JL. malabaricum (111.325). Summit
of Ritigala !
22. Justicia. J. Royeniana (111.337). Patana in Fort
Macdonald valley! Sita Eliya! Fl. May, Oct.
27. Rungia. R. parviflora (11.342). Summit of Ritigala !
XCIX.—VERBENACES.
10. Clerodendron. C. Philomidis (111.360). Topawewa!
C.—LABIATA.
1. Ocimum. O. adscendens (III.366). Kokkuvil to
Elephant Pass !
2. Geniosporum. G. elongatum (111.368). Hakgala abun-
dant! In small type, read prostratum for elongatum.
5. Plectranthus. P. nigrescens (111.370). Fl. Jan., Mar.,
Oct.
P. Gardneri (111.371). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. May.
6. Coleus. C. barbatus (111.373). Summit of Ritigala!
Fl. Mar., May.
C. malabaricus (111.374). Fl. May.
C. inflatus (111.375). Fi. Apr.
7. Anisochilus. A. velutinus (I11.377). Summit of Ritigala !
8. Pogostemon. P. Heyneanus (III.378). Summit of
Naminakuli!
P. rwpestris (111.379). Fl. Apr., May, Oct.
P. hirsutus (111.379). Summit of Naminakuli!
P. reflexus (111.379). 7,000 ft. Pearson.
-6(13)11 (26)
200 WILLIS AND SMITH:
11. Calamintha. C. wmbrosa (111.381). Horton Plains!
Hakgala! Ambawela! Fl. Jan., Mar.
12. Scutellaria. S. robusta (111.383). Adam’s Peak, above
Usamale, 6,500 ft. !
14. Leueas. L. marrubioides (IIT.385). 5,600 ft.
Pearson. Fl. Feb., Mar.
L. biflora (111.386). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Jan.,
Mar., May.
16. Teucrium. 7’. tomentosum (II1.388). Fl. Mar.
CI.—PLANTAGINACE.
1. Plantago. P. major (III.384). Fl. Mar., Oct.
CII.—NYcTAGINACE.
Mirabilis Jalapa (III.391). Pyrard de Laval mentions this
as in the Maldives (1602-7).
2. Pisonia. P. aculeata (111.391). Nalande (Trimen).
CIIT.—AMARANTACE.
2. Allmania. A. nodiflora (111.394). Fl. Oct.
4. Amarantus. A. viridis (I11.397). High’Forest, Matu-
rata! Hatton! Ambawela! Fl. Mar., May.
10. Achyranthes. A. aspera (III.404). Ohiya, 6,000 ft!
Fl. May.
A. bidentata (111.404). Hakgala !
11. Alternanthera. A. triandra (111.405). Ponnankari, T.
CVI.—PoDOSTEMACE®.
See Willis, ‘A revision of the Podostemaceze of India and
Ceylon,” Ann. Perad. I., 1902, p. 181; and ‘‘ Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemaceze of Ceylon and India,” do.
I., 1902, p. 267.
Substitute the following list of species and localities :—
1. Lawia Griff.
zeylanica Tul.
Var. «, Gardneriana Willis. Endemic. Hakinda and
Haragama in the Mahaweli-ganga, Laggal-oya,
Guru-oya, Kelani-ganga near Kitulgala !
Var. ¢, Parkiniana Willis. Endemic. Hakinda,
Guru-oya,
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 201
The species from Ceylon to Bombay.
2. Dicrea Tul.
elongata Tul. (Podostemon elongatus Gardn).
demic. Mahaweli-ganga, Kelani-ganga, Bambara-
botuwa-ganga !
stylosa Wight.
Var. «, fucoides Willis (Podostemon algeformis Trim.).
Mahaweli-ganga, Guru-oya !
Var. @, laciniata Willis. Endemic. Mahaweli-ganga,
Guru-oya.
The species, Ceylon and S.-W. India.
3. Podostemon Tul.
subulatus Gardn. Var. mavelie Willis. Mahaweli-
ganga !
Ceylon and S. India.
4, Hydrobryum Endl.
olivaceum Tul. Var. zeylanicum Willis (Podostemon
olivaceus Gardn.). Endemic var., Mahaweli-ganga!
Maskeliya-ganga !
The species Ceylon and W. Ghats of India.
lichenoides Kurz. Var. kelense Willis. Endemic Var.,
Dikoya-ganga !
The species Ceylon and India.
5. Farmeria Willis.
metzgerioides Willis. (Podostemon metzgerioides Trim.).
Endemic. Mahaweli-ganga !
All species flower in the dry weather, from Christmas to the
beginning of February.
Podostemon Gardneri Haw. (II1.419) is simply the young
state of Hydrobryum olivaceum.
For full details see papers quoted.
OVII.—NEPENTHACEA.
1. Nepenthes. N. distillatoria (II1.420). See J. H.
Slevogt, Prolusio de Bandura Ceylonensium, 1719 (Diss. Univ.
Jena).
202 WILLIS AND SMITH:
CVITT.—ArIsToLOcHIACE.
2. Aristolochia. A. indica (I11.423). Below Hakgala,
4,600 ft. !
CIX.—PIPERACE.
1. Piper. P. Thwaitesii (111.426). Fl. Feb.—Apr.
2. Peperomia. P. Wightiana (II1.431). Add var. 4,
Ritigalensis Willis. Summit of Ritigala !
P. confusa ({11.431). Summit of Ritigala !
P. dindigulensis (111.431). Summit of Ritigala! Var. 6,
Hakgala! Haputale! Ohiya! Fl. Apr.
CXITI.—LAURACE.
3. Cinnamomum. C. ovalifolium (III.442). Hakgala!
7. Litsea. L. ovalifolia (II1.451). Hakgala! Adam’s
Peak! FI. Mar.
CXIV.—PROTEACEA.
1. Helicia. H. zeylanica (111.457). Lagalla!
CXV.—THYMEL/ACEA.
1. Wikstremia. W. canescens (111.458). Hakgala!
2. Lasiosiphon. JL. eriocephalus (I11.459). Patana, Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,800 ft. !
CX VII.—LORANTHACE.
1. Loranthus. JL. tomentosus (111.465). Fl. Mar., May.
L. sclerophyllus (111.466). Summit of Naminakuli! FI.
Feb., Mar.
L. longiflorus (111.468). Fl. Feb., Apr.
L. neelgherrensis (111.468). Summit of Naminakuli!
L. loniceroides (111.469). Hakgala! Summit of Namina-
kuli! Fl. June.
2. Viscum. V. japonicum (I11.472). Summit of Namina-
kuli!
CXVITI.—SANTALACES.
1. Osyris. ©. arborea (111.474). The berries are red.
Vols. LV. and V. contain a good many mistakes in the spell-
ing of native names of plants, names of places, and similar
errors, for which no fault can be attached to Sir Joseph Hooker.
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 203
Native names will be found in “ A revised Catalogue of Ceylon
Plants,” by J.C. Willis, and the most important errors of place,
such as Dambulla (dry low-country) for Dimbula (formerly
spelt Dimbulla ; wet montane zone) are corrected here.
CX X.—Euphorbiacee.
1. Euphorbia. “#. Rothiana (II1.8). Fl. Jan.—Mar.
4. Cleistanthus. C. patulus (III.13). Summit of Ritigala !
C. pallidus (1V.13). Sitawaka !
5™ Actephila. 4. neilgherrensis (IV.14). Raxawa! Bal-
angoda !
8. Phyllanthus. P. Rheedii (IV.21). Fl. Jan., May.
P. myrtifolius (IV.22). Balangoda !
P. anabaptizatus (IV.24). Fl. May.
9. Glochidion. G. zeylanicum (IV.28). Diyatalawa camp,
3,800 ft! 4,000ft. Pearson. Var. 3, Lunugala, Uva!
G. sp. nov. Ritigala! (See Ann. Perad. III., p. 285.)
13. Hemicyelia. H. Gardneri (IV.37). Cf. H. Porteri sp.
nov. Madras, in Hooker’s Icones, 2,701.
14, Cyelostemon. C. macrophyllus (IV.38). Watagoda !
Raxawa !
17. Daphniphyllum. D. glaucescens (1V.42). Summit of
Ritigala !
20. Croton. C. Klotzschianus (1V.49). Mihintale! Lena-
dore !
23. Ostodes. O. zeylanica (IV.52). Between Haputale
and Ohiya, 4,800 ft.! Fl. May.
28. Acalypha. A. lanceolata (IV.59). Summit of Ritigala !
Fl. Mar.
31. Tragia. 7’. involucrata (IV.61). Var. ¢, Hakgala!
32. Podadenia. P. sapida (IV.62). Sentin April, 1911, by
W. Ferguson from Ratganga estate, Ratnapura, where it is
plentiful : the coolies eat the arils of the seeds.
33. Claoxylon. C. oligandrum (IV.64). Hakgala, 5,500 ft. !
Maturata, 5,500 ft. !
34. Mallotus. M. Walkere (IV.66). Balangoda !
M. philippinensis (1V.68). Ritigala! High Forest, Matu-
rata, 5,600 ft.! Fl. May.
42. Exceearia. LH. crenulata (1V.77). Fl. Mar.
204 WILLIS AND SMITH:
CXXI.—URTICACE.
2. Celtis. C.cinmnamomea (IV.81). Elephant Plains!
4. Gironniera. G. subequalis (1V.83). Balangodat
5. Fieus. F. Mysorensis (IV.86). The specimen from
Ekiriyankumbura is a Bassia, accidentally put in here.
F. retusa (IV.89). Fl. Mar., May.
F. nervosa (1V.89). Kotagala!
F. Thwaitesii (1V.95)._ Balangoda !
F. levis (IV.95). Singhe Raja forest !
10. Phyllochlamys. P. spinosa (IV.101).. Summit of
Ritigala !
12. Dorstenia. LD. indica (1V.102). Summit of Ritigala
17. Girardinia. G. heterophylla (IV.106). Var. 6, Hak-
gala! Fil. May.
18. Pilea. P. trinervia (IV.108). Fl. Oct.
21. Elatostema. JH. lineolatum (IV.110). Summit of
Naminakuli !
22. Procris. P. /evigata ([V.112). Summit of Ritigala !
Fl. Feb., Apr., May.
25. Pouzolzia. P. Bennettiana (1V.117). Adam’s Peak !
Bandarawela! Var. 6, Hakgala! Horton Plains !
P. Walkeriana (IV.116). Welimada, 3,000 ft.! Summit of
Ritigala ! Fl. Mar.
27. Debregeasia. WD. velutina (1V.119). Albion estate,
near Hakgala, 5,000 ft.!. Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Oct.
CX XITI.—Cycapacrz.
1. Cyeas. ©. circinalis ([V.121). Common inland from
Batticaloa !
CXXV.—BURMANNIACE2.
1. Burmannia. JB. disticha (IV.130). 5,800 ft. Pearson.
Bopatalawa, T. Farr.
CXXVI1.—ORCHIDACE®.
1. Oberonia. O. Wightiana (IV.139). Hakgala! Sum-
mit of Naminakuli !
2. Microstylis. M.lancifolia ([V.t42). Balangoda! Singhe
Raja forest !
3. Liparis. L. Walkerie (1V.146). Hakgala !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 205
L. obscura (1V.147). Summit of Ritigala !
L. disticha (IV.148). Fl. Apr.
5, Bulbophyllum. B&B. purpureum ([V.155). Maturata!
6. Cirrhopetalum. C. grandiflorum (1V.157). Maskeliya!
Talawakele! Fl. May.
12. Eria. 4. braccata (IV.165). Adam/’s Peak !
E. bicolor (IV.166). Summit of Naminakuli !
17. Ipsea. J. speciosa (IV.171). Ohiya! Summit of
Naminakuli !
19. Calanthe. C. veratrifolia, var. discolor (IV.178).
Summit of Naminakuli !
24. Polystachya. P. zeylanica ([V.183). Hakgala, 5,000
ft.!
28. Aerides. A. cylindricum (IV.189). Maturata, 5,000
ft. !
29. Luisia. JL. teretifolia (1V.190). Summit of Ritigala!
32. Saccolabium. 8S. nivewm (IV.195). Summit of
Ritigala ! » ;
S. filiforme (1V.196). Horton Plains, 7,000 ft. !
S. gracile (1V.196). Read “* Montane zone, 4,000-7,000 ft.’’
S. brevifolium (IV.196). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Oct.
34. Cleisostoma. C. maculosum (IV.200). Summit of
Ritigala !
C. tenerum (IV.201). Summit of Naminakuli !
35. Mystacidium. MM. zeylanicum (IV.202). Summit of
Ritigala !
37. Teniophyllum. 7. Alwisi (IV.203). Summit of
Ritigala !
39. Podochilus. P. saxatilis (1V.206). Summit of Riti-
gala !
44. Octarrhena. O. parvula (IV.208). Pattipola !
46. Aneectochilus. A. regalis ([V.213). Ritigala !
49. Spiranthes. S. australis (IV.217). Summit of
Naminakuli. Fl. Jan., Feb., Oct.
58. Habenaria. HH. plantaginea (IV.229). Below Hak-
gala, 5,000 ft. !
H. Triment (IV.233). Badulla. Fl. Nov.
H. torta (IV.234). Sita Eliya! Fl. Oct.
H, Gardneri (1V.235). Var. 6, Adam’s Peak! Fl. May.
206 WILLIS AND SMITH :
CXXVIT.—ScrraMIneZ.
4, Hedychium. /H. coronarium (1V.245). Hakgala, 5,000
ft.! FL Oct.
7. Amomum. A. hypoleucum (IV.254). Not endemic ;
occurs in Malabar.
CXXVIII.—H ]MoporRAcE”®.
1. Ophiopogon. O. intermedius (III.267). Hakgala,
5,000 ft.! Horton Plains, 7,000 ft.! Fl. Oct.
CX XIX.—AMARYLLIDACEZ.
1. Cureuligo. C. Finlaysoniana (IV.269). Summit of
Ritigala !
C. orchioides (1V.269). Hakgala frequent !
CXXXIIT.—Liniacez.
1. Smilax. S. zeylanica (1V.283). Hakgala, 5,500 ft. !
Opposite Hakgala, 5,500 ft.!| Fl. Mar., May.
2. Asparagus. A. racemosus (1V.285). A specimen from
Horton Plains seems to be this species.
A. faleatus (1V.285). Maturata, 5,500 ft.! Haputale, 5,000
ft.! Hakgala, 5,800 ft. !
4. Dianella, D. ensifolia (1V.288). Bandarawela! Craig,
above Bandarawela, 5,200 ft.! Hakgala, 5,500 ft.! Summit
of Naminakuli, 6,600 ft. !
5. Disporum. JD. Leschenaultianum (1V.289). Fl. Jan.,
Apr.
CXX XVI.—CoMMELINACE.
2. Commelina. C. nudijflora (1V.300). 5,800 ft. Pear-
son. Ambawela, 5,800 ft.! Haputale, 5,000 ft.! Fl. Mar.,
May.
C. clavata (1V.301), Maturata, 5,000 ft.! Craig, above
Bandarawela, 5,000 ft.! Fl. May.
4. Cyanotis. (©. villosa (1V.313). Hakgala, 5,600 ft. !
5. Floscopa. F. scandens (1V.316). Summit of Ritigala !
CXXXVIII.—Juncacnz.
1. Juneus. J. effusus (1V.318). FI. Mar.
J. prismatocarpus (1V.319). Summit of Naminakuli !
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 207
CXX XIX.—PALME.
4, Caryota. C. urens (IV.324). Summit of Ritigala !
CXL.—PANDANACE.
2. Freyeinetia. F. Walkeri (1V.342). Hakgala, 5.000 ft. !
CXLIT.—ARAcEm.
4, Arisema. A. Leschenaultii (1V.352). Fl. Mar.
CXLVI.—NAIADACES.
1. Aponogeton. A. crispum (IV.372). Fl. Oct.
CXLVII.—ERIOCAULONACES.
1. Eriocaulon. #. caulescens (V.3). FI. Apr.
EF. zeylanicum (V.3). Fl. May.
K. atratum (V.4). Adam’s Peak! Fl. May.
E. Brownianum (V.6). Horton Plains! FL Jan.
E. Trimeni (V.8). Delete,*‘ Montane zone.”
E. collinum (V.10). Nuwara Eliya to Hakgala, and below
Ambawela, Maturata! FI. Apr., May.
CXLVITI.—CYPERACES.
1. Cyperus. In Key, transpose 26 and 27.
C. globosus (V.21). Fl. Feb.
C. distans (V.30). Maturata, 5,600 ft.! Bandarawela, 4,000
ft. !
C. nutans (V.31). Talawakele!
C. digitatus (V.36). Var. 6, Hakgala, 5,600 ft. !
Add Cyperus sp. nov. See Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann.
Perad. II.,-p. 289.
3. Kyllinga. K. monocephala (V.44). Haputale!
K. brevifolia (V.45). Maturata, 5,600 ft.! Hatton! Amba-
wela, 5,500 ft.! | Fl. Mar., May.
4. Fimbristylis. F. asperrima (V.38). Top of Ritigala!
F. pentaptera (V.60). Fl. May.
6. Bulbostylis. 8. capillaris (V.67). Hakgala! Bandara-
wela! Fl. Mar.
8. Scirpus. S. mucronatus (V.76). Nuwara Eliya lake!
11. Lipocarpha. JL. argentea (V.81). Fl. May.
13. Rhynehospora. RF. glauca (V.85). Fl. Apr., May.
6(13)11 (27)
208 WILLIS AND SMITH:
20. Seleria. S. lithosperma (V.96). Top of Ritigala!
S. chinensis (V.98). Hakgala! Nuwara Eliya! Summit
of Naminakuli !
22. Carex. C. nubigena (V.102). Fl. Apr.
C. phacota (V.104). Fl. Mar.
C. Arnottiana (V.105). Fl. Jan.
C. Walkeri (V.106). Pinnawela, Balangoda! Summit of
Naminakuli! Fl. Jan.
C. spicigera (V.106). Fl. Apr.
C. leucantha (V.107). Side of Ritigala!
C. baccans (V.107). Fl. Jan.—Mar.
C. Lindleyana (V.109). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Jan.,
Mar.
C. zeylanica (V.109). Pidurutalagala, 7,500 ft.! Fil. Apr.
C. filicina (V.110). Haputale, 5,000 ft.! Ambawela!
Naminakuli! Fl. Mar., May.
C. ligulata (V.111). Below Hakgala! Fl. June.
C. lobuliostris (V.113). Pidurutalagala! Fl. Apr., May.
CX LIX.—GRAMINEZ.
1. Paspalum. P. scrobiculatum (V.121). Fl. Feb., Mar.
P. conjugatum (V.122). Laxapana! Talawakele! FI.
May, July, Aug.
P. sanguinale (V.123). Fl. Feb.—May, Oct.
P. longiflorum (V.124). Ambawela! Fl. Mar.
P. Perrottetii (V.125). Fl. Mar., Sept.
3. Isachne. /. Kunthiana (V.127). For Dambulla read
Dimbula. Hewaheta! Hakgala! Horton Plains! Top of
Naminakuli! Haputale! Fl. Jan.—May.
I. elatior (V.127). Fl. Feb.
I. multiflora (V.127). For Dambulla read Dimbula. FI.
Apr.
I. australis (V.128). Hakgala! Fl. Apr., May, Sept., |
Oct.
I. miliacee (V.128). Fl. Oct.
I. Walkeri (V.129). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Jan.,
May, Sept.
I. Gardneri (V.130). Summit of Naminakuli! Fl. Feb.,
Apr.
—
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 209
Panicum. P. punctatum (V.134). Fl. Feb., Dec.
Crus-galli (V.135). Fl. Feb., Oct.
colonum (V.136). Fl. Mar., May, Sept., Nov.
ambiguum (V.137). Fl. Feb.
prostratum (V.138). Fl. Dec.
villosum (V.139). Fl. Jan.—Mar., May.
setigerum (V.141). Fl. Mar., Dec.
distachyum (V.142). Fl. Feb.
. semiverticillatum (V.143). Fl. Mar., July.
. remotum (V.144). Fl. Feb., Aug.
auritum (V.145). Fl. Dec.
. mnterruptum (V.147). Fl. Jan., Sept., Nov.
indicum (V.147). Fl. Feb.
ovalifolium (V.149). Top of Ritigala! FI. Mar.
miliare (V.150). Fl. Jan., Mar.
ecesvum (V.151). FI. Aug.
. trypheron (V.152). Fl. Jan., Apr.
. humile (V.152). Fl. Sept., Nov.
maximum (V.153). Fl. May.
repens (V.154). Fl. Apr.
montanum (V.155). Fl. Apr., June.
plicatum (V.157). Fl. Aug.
trigonum (V.157). Fl. Apr., Sept.
pilipes (V.158). Top of Ritigala! Fl. Feb., Mar.,
sq FOTO fo Po fo Pete fo fy fo fo Pe et fe
=
. patens (V.159). Top of Ritigala! Hakgala, 6,000 ft. !
Fl. Mar.
6. Setaria. S. glauca (V.162). Fl. Mar.
S. verticillata (V.163). Fl. Feb., Dec.
S. intermedia (V.163). Craig, Bandarawela (Jowitt). FI.
June.
7. Chameraphis. C. spinescens (V.165). Fl. July, Sept.
8. Axonopus. A. cimicinus (V.166). Fl. Oct.
A. semialatus (V.167). Fl. Jan., Mar.
9. Oplismenus. O. compositus (V.168). Summit of
Naminakuli! Fl. Feb.—Apr., Oct., Dec.
O. Burmanni (V.169). Fl. Jan., Feb.
O. Thwaitesit (V.169). FI. Mar.
10. Pennisetum. P. orientale (V.171). FI. Sept.
as
210 WILLIS AND SMITH:
11. Stenotaphrum. S. complanatum (V.172). Fl. Sept.,
Dec.
12. Thuarea. 7. sarmentosa (V.173). Fl. Sept.
13. Spinifex. S. squarrosus (V.174). Mr. J. P. Lewis
informs me that the Sinhalese name means the “‘ great beard ”
(not bund) of Ravana.
14. Arundinella. A. avenacea (V.176). Fl. Apr.
A. setosa (V.177). Fl. Dee.
A. villosa (V.178). Fl. Mar., May, Sept., Nov., Dec.
A. leptochloa (V.178). Fl. June, Aug., Sept.
A. laxiflora (V.178). Fl. Jan., Oct.
A. blephariphylla (V.180). Fl. Nov.
A. Thwaitesii (V.181). Fl. Sept.
15. Oryza. O. sativa (V.182). Fl. Feb., Aug.
O. granulata (V.183). Fl. Jan., Apr., Nov.
O. latifolia (V.184). Fl. Apr., June, Sept., Nov., Dec.
16. Leersia. L. hexandra (V.184). Fl. Apr.
17. Hygrorhyza. H.aristata (V.185). Fl. June, July
Sept.
18. Trachys. 7’. mucronata (V.186). Fl. Apr.
19. Tragus. 7’. racemosus (V.187). Fl. Feb., Dec.
20. Zoysia. Z. pungens (V.188). Fl. Apr., Sept.
21. Lopholepis. L. ornithocephala (V.189). Fl. Feb.
22. Perotis. P. latifolia (V.189). Fl. Feb., Mar.
23. Leptaspis. L. urceolata (V.190). Fl. Aug., Dec.
L. cochleata (V.191). Fl. Apr., Dec.
24. Coix. C. Lachryma-Jobi (V.192). FI.
25. Polytoca. P. barbata (V.194). Fl. Jan., April
Dec.
26. Dimeria. D. pusilla (V.195). Fl. Mar.
D. pubescens (V.196). Fl. Jan., Sept., Dec.
D. Lehmanni (V.196). Fl. Apr., July, Sept.
D. Thwaitesii (V.197). Fl. Mar.
D. fuscescens (V.198). Fl. Mar., May.
D. gracilis (V.199). FL Jan., May, Sept., Dec.
27. Imperata. J/. arundinacea (V.200). Fl. Aug.
29. Pollinia. P. Thwaitesii (V.203). Fl. Apr.
P. argentea (V.204). For Nilgule read Nilgala, Bandara-
wela! Fl. Jan., Mar., Apr., Nov., Dec.
—
—
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 211
P. pheothrix (V.204). For Dambulla read Dimbula.
Horton Plains! Ambawela! Summit of Naminakuli! FI.
Jan., Mar., July.
P. ciliata (V.205). Fi. Jan., Feb., Apr., Dec.
30. Rottbellia. &. compressa (V.206). Fl. Sept., Nov.
R. exaltata (V.207). Fl. Mar.
R. nigrescens (V.207). Fl. Feb., Apr., Dec.
31. Manisuris. MW. granularis (V.209). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr.
32. Mnesithea. WM. levis (V.210). Fl. Jan., June,
Sept., Dec.
33. Ischemum. J. aristatum(V.111). Bandarawela! FI.
Mar., Sept., Dec.
I. rugosum (V.212). Fl. Feb.
. semisagittatum (V.213). Fl. Nov.
. commutatum (V.214). Ambawela! Fl. Mar.
. muticum (V.216). Fl. Oct., Dec.
. care (V.216). Bandarawela! FI. Feb., Dec.
. rwale (V.217). Fil. Mar.
. imorense (V.218). Fl. Feb., Dec.
I. laxum (V.219). For Passalowa read Pussellawa. FI.
Jan., Apr., Sept.
34. Eremochloa. H. muricata (V.220). Fl. Feb.
E. zeylanica (V.221). Fl. Jan., Feb.
35. Pogonatherum. P. crinitwm (V.222). Ambawela!
Fl. Mar., Oct.
36. Apocopis. A. Wight (V.223). Fl. Feb—Apr.
37. Arthraxon. A. rudis (V.224). Fl. Jan., Sept., Dec.
A. microphyllus (V.224.) Fl. Apr.
A. ciliaris (V.225). Fl. Oct.
38. Apluda. A. varia (V.226). FI. Feb.
39. Andropogon. A. pseudischemum (V.229). Fl. May,
July.
A. pertusus (V.230). Bandarawela! FI. Mar.
A. intermedius (V.230). Fl. May.
A. halepensis (V.231). Near Badulla! Fl. Mar., June, Aug.
A. serratus (V.232). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr., May, Sept.
A. squarrosus (V.233). Fl. Feb., Mar., Dec.
A
Sept
NSS SN NS ONS
.venustus (V.233). Ambawela! F'!. Feb., Mar., June,
v4 WILLIS AND SMITH :
A. aciculatus (V.235). Haputale, 4,800 ft.! Fl. May,
Aug., &c.
A. zeylanicus (V.235). Fl. Mar.—May.
A. monticola (V.236). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr., June-Sept.
A. caricosus (V.237). Fl. Feb., Mar.
A. polyptychus (V.287). Fl. Jan., Mar., Apr., May,
Aug., Sept.
A. contortus (V.238). Fl. Jan., Feb., Oct., Nov.
A. triticeus (V.239). Fl. June.
A. hirtiflorus (V.240). Fl. Jan., Apr., Sept., Oct.
A. Schaenanthus (V.241). Fl. Jan.—Apr.
A, lividus (V.244). Fl. May, Aug.
A. filipendulus (V.245). Fl. May, Sept.
40. Pseudanthistiria. P. wmbellata (V.247). For Dam-
bulla read Dimbula. Fl. Jan., Oct.
41. Anthistiria. In Key, for ‘‘ superposed hairs” read
‘* pairs.”
A. imberbis (V.248). Fl. Jan.
A. cymbaria (V.249). Fl. Jan., June.
A. tremuta (V.249). FL Jan., Mar.
42. Iseilema. /.laxwm(V.251). In localities read Batulu-
oya, Chilaw, &c.
43. Aristida. A. adscensionis (V.252). Called Teli-tana
by the es Fl. Feb., Aug.
A. setacea (V.253). Fl. Feb., July, Sept.
44, sees G. Thwaitesii (V.254). Fl. May, Aug.,
Sept.
G. tectorum (V.254).. For Dumballa read Dimbula. Hak-
gala! Sita Eliya! Ambawela! Horton Plains! Fl. Jan.,
Apr., Sept.
G. fuscata (V.255). Fl. Mar.
G. Fergusonii (V.255). For Udapassellana read Uda-
pussellawa. Fl. Mar.
G. micrantha (V.256). Fl. Nov., Dec.
G. courtallensis (V.257). Fl. Mar., Dec.
45. Spherocaryum, S. elegans (V.258). Fl. Mar.,
Sept.
46. Polypogon. 7. monspeliensis (V.259). Fl. Mar.,
Apr., Sept. ;
ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN’S FLORA. 213
47. Sporobolus. 8S. diander (V.260). Fl. Feb., May.
S. indicus (V.261). Fl. Mar., May, Oct., Nov.
S. virginicus (V.262). Fl. Feb., Aug., Dec.
S. tremulus (V.263). Fl. Feb., Aug., Dec.
S. orientalis (V.263). Fl. Aug.
S. coromandelianus (V.264). Fl. Feb., Dec.
48, Calamagrostis. C. pilosula (V.264). Fl. Feb., Apr., Aug.
49, Avena. A. aspera (V.265). Fl. Jan.—Mar., May.
50. Eriachne. JL. triseta (V.266). Fl. Nov.
51. Zenkeria. Z. obtusiflora (V.267). Fl. Apr.
Z. elegans (V.268). Fl. Feb., Sept., Nov.
52. Coelachne. C. pulchella (V.269). Pinnewela, Balan-
goda! Fl. Jan., Mar., Apr., Sept.
C. perpusilla (V.270). Fl. Mar—May, Aug., Sept.
53. Oropetium. O. Thomeum (V.271). Fl. Feb., Dec.
54, Enteropogon. JL. melicoides (V.272). Fl. Dec.
55. Tripogon. 7’. bromoides (V.273). Fl. Jan., Feb.,
Aug., Sept. .
56. Cynodon. C. Dactylon (V.274). Nuwara Eliya!
Maskeliya! Talawakele! Adam’s Peak (ascent on Mas-
keliya side)! Fl. May.
57. Chloris. C. incompleta (V.275). Fl. Jan.—Mar., Dec.
C. barbata (V.275). Fl. Dec.
C. montana (V.276). Fl. Feb.
58. Eleusine. LH. indica(V.277). Talawakele! Fl. May.
E. verticillata (V.277). Fl. Sept.
E. brevifolia (V.278). Fl. Feb., Dec.
E. egyptiaca (V.279). Fl. Feb. Mr. Jowitt says that the
name Wal-kurakkan, Sinh., belongs to the last named, £.
indica being called Bala-tana.
60. Dichetaria. D. Wightii (V.281). In localities, omit
** dry region.” Dumbara! Deyandara! Fl. May, Dec.
61. Leptochloa. JL. uniflora (V.282). Fl. Feb., Apr.,
June, July.
L. polystachya (V.282). Fl. Mar., Dec.
L. chinensis (V.283). Fl. Sept.
62. Gracilea. G. nutans (V.284). Fl. Feb.
63. Pommereulla. P. Cornucopia (V.286). Fl. Feb.
64. Phragmites. P. Karka (V.287). Fl. Feb.
214 WILLIS AND SMITH:
65. Elytrophorus. JZ. articulatus (V.288). Fl. Feb., Mar.
66. Myriostachya. W/. Wightiana (V.288). Fl. Aug.
67. Eragrostis. LH. tenella (V.290). Fl. Feb., July, Sept.,
Oct.
E. interrupta (V.292). Fl. Feb., Aug., Sept., Dec.
E. amabilis (V.293). Fl. Jan.-Mar., Aug.—Oct.
E. gangetica (V.293). Fl. Mar., May.
LE. stenophylla (V.294). Fl. Sept.
E. elongata (V.295). Fl. Mar., Apr.
E. nigra (V.295). Fil. Mar., May, Nov.
E. pilosa (V.296). FI. Oct. :
E. Willdenoviana (V.296). Fl. Feb., May.
E. major (V.297). Fl. July, Dec.
E.coromandeliana (V.298). Trincomalee! Kalutara!
Kurunegala! Fl. Dec.
E.. secunda (V.298). Fl. Feb.
69. Diplachne. D. fusca (V.300). Fl. Feb.
70. Streptogyne. S. gerontogea (V.301). Fl. Jan., Dec.
71. Lopatherum. JL. gracile (V.302). Top of Ritigala!
Fl. Mar., Dec.
L. zeylanicum (V.303). FI. Sept., Dec.
72. Centotheea. C. lappacea (V.304). Top of Ritigala!
Fl. Mar., May.
73. AEluropus. A. villosus (V.304). Fl. Feb.
74. Poa. P. annua (V.306). For Dambulla (twice) read
Dimbula. Dimbula! Bandarawela! Fl. Mar., Sept.
75. Brachypodium. B. sylvaticuwm (V.306). Fl. Feb.
76. Lepturus. L. repens (V.307). Fl. Jan., Dec.
77. Arundinaria. A. Walkeriana (V.309). For Walla-
kelle read Wattekelle. Fl. Mar., Aug., Sept.
A. Wightiana (V.309). Fl. Aug., Sept.
A. floribunda (V.310). Fl. Oct., Nov.
A. debilis (V.311). Fl. Feb., Aug.
A. densifolia (V.312). Fl. Sept.
78. Bambusa. JB. arundinacea (V.313). Fl. Jan.
79. Oxytenanthera. O. Thwaitesti (V.316). Fl. Feb., May.
80. Teinostachyum,. 7’. allenuatum (V.317). For Dam-
bulla read Dimbula. Fl. Apr.
81. Ochlandra. 0. stridula (V.318). Fl. Apr.
A Note on Podadenia Sapida.
BY
J. C. WILLIS.
| Dea account of this endemic genus of the Euphorbiacee,
given in Trimen’s Flora, Vol. IV., p. 62, suffers from lack
of material, and I take the opportunity to amplify it, having
received a large supply of fruiting material through the kind-
ness of Mr. W. Ferguson, of Ratganga estate, Ratnapura.
Mr. Ferguson says (under date September 27, 1910) that
“it is common in the jungle belts on this estate up to 2,800
feet. Trimen’s description is not good. The fruit he de-
scribes as indehiscent, but as you will see they are dehiscent.
The seeds, he says, are 2 or 1. I have seen 3 in all the fruits
I have examined. The leaf has a swelling at its junction with
the petiole, which makes me think it is unifoliate. The fruit
description as “‘ fleshy ” seems hardly correct, and the “large-
stalked glandular processes ” seem very vague.
“ There is a mucilaginous excretion covering the fruit, which
stains the hands as if with gamboge.
“T have tasted one of the fruits. It isnot unpleasant, but
would have to be an acquired taste with most people.
“T thought I knew all the jungle edible fruits, and when I
saw (Tamil) coolies eating these was rather puzzled. When I
asked them what they called them they gave the name of
rambutan* (cumbli musi palam), and when I asked a Sinhalese
carpenter he said he had seen them before in the Kandy
District ; but no one else seems to have known anything of
them.
“T find I was wrong in describing it as a tree 30 feet high,
as I have seen them much higher since I wrote.”
* Really the name of Nepheliwm lappaceum.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec., 1911.
6(13)11 (28)
216 WILLIS : PODADENTA SAPIDA.
To this we may add :—
Leaves to 10 in. by 6 in., entire obovate to oval, acute at base,
very shortly acuminate, hairy on the veins above and below,
with a few scattered hairs on the underside, penni-nerved
with veins prominent below, and with stout joint at the base
of the blade ; petiole to 2 in., cylindrical tomentose.
Inflorescence terminal, a simple panicle with fulvous tomen-
tum, and covered with glandular stout hairs about 1/16 in.
long.
Fruit 13 in. long, nearly spherical, red, covered with glandu-
lar stipes with green heads, of all lengths to 3 in.; dehiscent,
with seeds 3, or more often 2, sometimes 1.
The Flora of Naminakulikanda, a somewhat
isolated Mountain in the Province of Uva.
BY
J. C. WILLIS.
N a paper on the Flora of Ritigala, an isolated mountain
in the North-Central Province,* it was shown that the
flora of that hill was made up largely of “ wet-zone”’ plants,
which must have been carried there over a distance of 40
miles ; and in the total of 103 there are at least 10 endemic
N.
Knuckles
Hunasgiriya % 6,700°
5,000°
© KANDY
RRS 3k gee
™% Adam’s + Pidurutala- 4% Naminakuli
Peak gala 8,400’ 6,700’
| 7,400’ Uy
as FAA
<<! < Haputale ridge
Totapella 5,500’
7,800/
Ss.
* Ann. Perad., III., 1906, p. 271.
Annals oi the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec,, 1911.
218 WILLIS:
forms, including 3 or 5 species. From these facts, in a
further paper,* we deduced some evidence against natural
selection as a producer of species. In a third paper} we gave
the species confined to hill tops in Ceylon, producing the
remarkable number of 108 cases, showing that the Ceylon
hill tops were, therefore, like such a group of oceanic islands
as the Galapagos, each tending to have its own species.
In the present paper we deal with the flora of Naminakuli-
kanda, the conspicuous mountain facing Hakgala, but at a
considerable distance away, in the eastern mountain chain of
Ceylon. The general trend of the mountain chains of Ceylon
may be roughly indicated by the diagram on page 217.
Naminakuli is thus distinctly out of the line of the monsoons,
though it may exchange plants with the lofty Haputale ridge,
from which it is only distant about 10 miles. All the mountain
country here shown is “‘ wet,” and Naminakuli is consequently
not nearly so isolated as Ritigala, and one will not expect
to find upon it so large an endemic element. That one finds
any at all is a very striking fact, when one realizes how near
it is to other peaks and ridges of almost equal height.
We visited the mountain on two occasions, in March and
September respectively, and must express our thanks to
Mr. John Rettie of Glen Alpin estate, who kindly allowed us
the use of a bungalow which he has built upon the summit,
and thus rendered easy what would otherwise have been a
most toilsome task. We also sent the plant collector to
the top on other occasions, and the result of these various
collections is given below :—
1. Michelia nilagirica Zenk. A form rather distinct from
any in the Peradeniya herbarium, drying brown, not gray,
beneath as well as above ; leaves oval-lanceolate to 34 in.
2. Cardamine africana L., at 4,000 ft.
3. Viola serpens Wall.
4. Scolopia crassipes Clos,
5. Pittosporum tetraspermum W. & A,
6. Polygala arillata Ham.
7. Calophyllum Walkerii Wight.
* Ann. Perad., IV., 1907, p. 1.
t Ann. Perad., TV., 1908, p. 131.
FLORA OF NAMINAKULIKANDA. 219
8. Eurya japonica Thunb. (?) This and a specimen found
at Horton Plains are very close to E. acuminata DC., and
closer examination of these species is required.
9. Elzocarpus glandulifer Mast.
10. Acronychia laurifolia BI.
11. Toddalia aculeta Pers.
12. Mappia ovata Miers.
13. Tex Walkeri Wight & Gardn. Some have very large
leaves 2 in. long, markedly toothed, and inclined to be
acuminate.
14. Kuonymus revolutus Wight.
15. Microtropis ramiflora Wight.
16. Vitis gardneri Laws.
17. Rubus lasiocarpus Sm.
18. Photinia notoniana W. & A.
19. Serpicula hirsuta W. & A.
20. Rhodomyrtus tomentosa Wight.
21. Eugenia Fergusoni ‘rim. (??)
22. E. subavenis Duth. (?)
23. E. revoluta Wight.
24. EK. rotundifolia Wight.
25. EE. oligantha Duth. (?)
26. E. mabeoides Wight. (?) Most of these Eugenias
were not in flower.
27. Osbeckia rubicunda Arn. Rather small flowered.
28. Sonerila zeylanica W. & A. A form with the leaves
hairy below.
29. Memecylon varians Thw., var. rotundatum Thw. (?)
No flowers.
30. Casearia coriacea Thw.
31. Hydrocotyle javanica Thunb.
32. Alleophania decipiens Thw.
33. Hedyotis nodulosa Arn.
34. H. Lessertiana Arn., var. confertiflora Thw.
35. H. Lawsonie W. & A.
36. Urophyllum zeylanicum Thw.
37. Knoxia platycarpa Arn., var. hirsuta Thw.,and var
foliosa Thw.
38. Psychotria bisulcata W. & A.
220
39.
40.
4]
42.
hardly
oo oro co
Rot =
wet
56.
WILLIS :
Chasalia curviflora Thw.
Lasianthus varians Thw.
Vernonia Wightiana Arn.
V. pectiniformis DC. A form with good petioles, leaves
reflexed at margins, and ten clear ribs on the achene.
Blumea hieraciifolia DC.
Anaphalis cinnamomea Clarke.
A. oblonga DC.
Chrysogonum heterophyllum Clarke.
Emilia zeylanica Clarke, var. walkeri Trim.
Senecio Walkeri Arn. ;
Lobelia nicotianzfolia Heyne, and also var. trichandra
Vaccinium Leschenaultii Wight. Flowers bright red.
Gaultheria fragrantissima Wall.
Rhododendron arboreum Sm.
Ardisia pauciflora Heyne (?)
Myrsine capitellata Wall. (?), var. sessiliflora Thw.
Isonandra lanceolata Wight, var. montana Thw.
Symplocos fureata Brand. (obtusa Wall.) (?), var.
major Thw.
57.
58.
59.
Thw.,
S. leta Thw.
S. latiflora Clarke.
S. minor Clarke. Agrees closely with var. glabrescens
which by the way is not glabrous beneath; the first
specimen on sheet C, P. 2,204 is, but not the rest, which are
hairy along the veins.
60.
Gl.
62.
63.
66.
S. pendula Wight (pauciflora Wight).
Gymnema pergularioides Wight & Gardn.
Dregea volubilis Benth. (7?)
Cynoglossum mieranthum Desf., var. decurrens Moon.
Solanum nigrum Lb,
Sopubia delphinifolia G. Don.
Strobilanthes viscosus And.
67. Plectranthus Gardneri Thw., var. Jowittii, a well-
marked form, to be deseribed later.
68.
69.
70.
Pogostemon heyneanus Benth.
P. hirsutus Benth.
Leucas biflora Br.
ae
72.
73.
74.
75.
76.
77.
78.
19.
80.
81.
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
89.
90.
aie
92.
93.
94.
FLORA OF NAMINAKULIKANDA. 221
Piper Thwaitesii Cas. DC.
Loranthus sclerophyllus Thw.
L. neelgherrensis W. & A.
L. loniceroides L.
Viscum japonicum Thunb,
Glochidion coriaceum Thw. (7)
Aporosa fusiformis Thw. (?)
Daphniphyllum glaucescens BI.
Pilea trinervia Wight.
Elatostema lineolatum Wight. Leaves almost entire.
Debregeasia velutina Gaud.
Oberonia Wightiana Lindl.
O. scylle Lindl. (7)
Cirrhopetalum Wightii Thw. (7)
C. Thwaitesii Rchb. (?)
Eria bicolor Lindl.
Ipsea speciosa Lindl.
Calanthe veratrifolia Br., var. discolor Lindl.
Saccolabium filiforme Lindl.
S. brevifolium Lindl.
Cleisostoma tenerum Hook. f.
Spiranthes australis Lindl.
Smilax zeylanica L.
Smilax Rettiana Willis. A new species, to be described
in a later paper.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107.
108,
Asparagus zeylanicus Hook. f.
Dianella ensifolia Redouté.
Cyanotis villosa Schultes f. (7)
Juncus prismatocarpus Br.
Bulbostylis capillaris Kunth, var. trifida Clarke.
Scleria chinensis Kunth, var. biauriculata Clarke.
Carex longipes D. Don. (7?)
C. Walkeri Arn.
C. spicigera Nees.
C. lindleyana Nees.
C. filicina Nees.
C. maculata Boott. (7)
Isachne Kunthiana W. & A.
I, Walkeri W, & A.
222 WILLIS : FLORA OF NAMINAKULIKANDA.
109. I. Gardneri Benth.
110. Oplismenus compositus Beauv.
111. Arundinella villosa Arn.
112. Pollinia pheothrix Hack.
113. Arundinaria floribunda Thw.
114. Lycopodium phlegmaria L.
115. Psilotum triquetrum Sw.
116. Hemitelia Walkerz Pr.
117. Dryopteris calearata O. Ktze. (7)
118. D. sparsa O. Ktze.
119. Polystichum auriculatum Pr.
120. P. aculeatum Schott, var. anomalum Hk. & Arn.
121. Nephrolepis cordifolia Pr.
122. Humata vestita Moore.
123. Lidnsaya decomposita Willd.
124. Diplazium maximum C. Chr.
125. Asplenium caudatum Forst.
126. Blechnum Patersoni Mett.
127. Pteridium aquilinum Kuhn.
128. Antrophyum plantagineum Kaulf.
129. Polypodium hastatum Thunb.
130. Gleichenia linearis Clarke.
Considering that any of these species could reach the top of
Naminakuli by easy stages, the hill being joined by hill tops
at an average level of 5,000-5,500 ft. to the other high
summits of the montane zone (it is itself 6,680 ft. high), to
discuss the methods of transport in detail would be futile.
It will suffice to call attention to the fact that on the extreme
summit, which 7s isolated by some miles from others even
nearly as high, there occur one endemic species, Smilax
Reitiana, and one endemic variety, Plectranthus Gardneri,
var. Jowittii, besides small variations in quite a number of
species. The Smilax may be bird-carried, but the Plectran-
thus must probably have come by easy stages, and developed
the new variety as it ascended the higher summit levels of
the mountain from the point where it first arrived.
There is thus evidence to support the views to which
* expression was given in the paper on Ritigala from the facts
observed on this comparatively little isolated mountain,
NOTICE.
Volumes I., If., TII., and IV. are now complete, and are
_ published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), III., and IV.
(Podostemacez, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked :—
F Willis: a Revision of the Podoste-
macez of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1°50 or 2s.
Willis: Studies in the Morphology
and Keology of the Podostemacez
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates .. Rs. 7:50 or 10s,
Wright: The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon: its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates S: .. Rs. 6 or 8s.
Lock: On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates -- Re. 1°50 or 2s.
r
FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOM
Oriental Literature.
Ceylon Blue Book
Administration Reports (annual volumes)
CEYLON PUBLICATIONS. — ~
Rs. ¢.
The Mahawansa, original Pali edition .. 10 0
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Turnour and Wijesinha) x 7:50
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Part 41... pie Pa) O20
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali,
bound in stiff covers... pean 7 OU
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) ee 200
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English).. 1 0
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 0 75
Nitinighanduwa, English .. waeen) 20
Do. Sinhalese oe 1
Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the
Pali Language *¥: ese 10
The Tesawalamai a 0. oO
Glossary of Native Words occurring in
Official Documents (third edition) .. 0 30
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries . 0 50
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. 1.) 5 0
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) .. 1 50
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy eon, ‘50
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as
* practised in Ceylon sae Lb
Index to Mahawansa ye 6
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa 1 50
Old Sinhalese Embroidery 0 40
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese) 0 50
Nikaya Sangrahawa (English) 0 50
Do. (Sinhalese) 0 25
Archeology.
Dr. Miiller’s Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon :—
Text 2 o. ogee, 0
Plates : 52 reo, ©
Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), by J. G. Smither,
F.R.J.B.A. :—
In boards 40 0
In cloth 60 0
Sessional Papers (annual volumes)
ef
TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.
The Ruined Cities of Ceylon.
types
Golden Tips:
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author.
Kandy and Peradeniya: an illustrated description, with 33 full-
Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding ned
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Peak: an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 full-page photogravures. Demy
page photogravures.
4to., Roxburgh binding
Rs. c¢.
Hevea Brasiliensis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright (illustrated).. 5 O--c8
Skeen’s Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations) o 50
Do. to Kandy do. : os) 1 Oy
Burrows’ Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya 4% ve, 1 60 38
Do. to the Buried Cities of Ceylon i 2a
? 7G . ia : F
Demy 8vo.
fl description of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
=“ sbeansiptas
PUBLISHED AT THE «CEYLON OBSERVER” OFFICE,
| Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts,
hg ¥
Return of Architectural and Archeologi
cal Remains and other Antiquities it
Ceylon .. ate |
Reports on the Archeological Survey of |
Ceylon :—
Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (1.)
Do. (11.)
Do. (III.)
Do. (IV.)
Do. { Vi) <Sen
Do. (VL) .. 3S
Do. (VDE) 7
Archeological Survey, Annual Reports,
1890-1901 each
Do. 1902 a
Do. 1903
Do. 1904
Do. 1905
Do. 1906
Do. 1907
Summary, 1890-1900 fe
Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts
1, 2, and 3 $5 each
Natural History. 3
Report on Brown Scale (or Bug) on Coffee
The Green-Scale Bug in connection with
the Cultivation of Coffee.—Observations
by E. Ernest Green (illustrated) pal
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen :—
Parts III., IV., and V. (with plates) ea
coloured plates each Pa
Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Parts | to 5, each
District Manuals.
Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier ..
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis 7
North-Central Province, by R. W. Ievers}
Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R.G. ,
Rs. Ce
) ae
Rs. 10 and 15 0
Rs. 7°50 and 10 0
Rs. 6.
Illustrated with collo-
0
Demy 8vo. 10 0
18 0
18
August, 1912. force Rs. 2.
2s. 8d.
ANNALS = =
OF THE
q PERADENIYA.
EDITED BY
q R. H. LOCK, M.A., Sc.D., F.L.S.
Et e
a. ee.
— CONTENTS.
a PAGE
” PETCH, T.—Ustilaginex and Uredinex of Ceylon .. te i, BOS
I OCK, R. H.—Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize Wee yi
C ‘PETCH, T.—Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part IIT.) gre DGB.
Culunthy :
_ H. 0. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
aes Condon :
ss DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
; ‘ [All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.|
-
ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, ; ;
PERADENITYA.
NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.
THE subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
DrrecTOR OF AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in-
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Doxtav & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The ‘‘ Annals ” will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from the
DirectoR OF AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya, or from Messrs.
Douitav & Co., at prices marked upon them (considerably
exceeding the subscription rate).
The ‘ Circular” of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents’, and Re. 1:50, or 2s.,
to the foreign residents’ subscription.
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the Direcror
or AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be clearly
written on one side of the paper only (Papers in French or
German must be typewritten), and the figures must be ready -
for reproduction, and planned so as to properly fill a plate.
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper, and- may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purchase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and —
20 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 be taken. 3
Ustilaginez and Uredinee of Ceylon.
(A Preliminary List.)
[v4
T. PETCH, B.A., B.Sc.
N their “ Fungi of Ceylon” Berkeley and Broome
enumerated 44 species of Ustilaginee and Uredinee.
Subsequent examinations by various mycologists have reduced
that number to 36. The present list, which contains 130
species, does not make any pretence to completeness, but
merely records those which have been collected at Peradeniya
and, practically by chance, during visits to different parts of
the planting districts. Systematic collecting would be certain
to increase this number considerably, especially in the hotter
and drier districts, in which very little has yet been done. It
may be noted that those of the older records which have not
been confirmed relate chiefly to species in those districts.
Attention may be specially directed to the notes on Ustilago
spermoidea, Thecaphora inquinans, Th. Berkleyana, Puccinia
congesta, P. tremandre, Uredo gossypii, and Ravenelia macro-
cystis.
USTILAGINEZ,
Ustilago Pers.
Ustilago Grewiz (Pass.) P. Henn.
On Grewia columnaris Sm., Maha Illuppallama, August,
1910, coll. E. E. Green.
Ustilago emodensis Berk. (Ustilago Treubit Solms).
Abundant on Polygonum chinense L., Hakgala. This species
was described and figured by Solms Laubach under the name
of Ustilago Treubwi, in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, VI., p. 79.
Massee (Text book of Plant Diseases, 1899, p. 216) has pointed
out that it was previously described by Berkeley.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol: V., Part IV:, August, 1912.
6(3)12 (29)
LIBRARY
NEw YORK
BOTANICAL
GARDEN,
224 PETCH :
According to Berkeley the spores are smooth and very
minute; but in the description in Saccardo (furnished by
Cooke) they are said to be “ subtiliter rugulosis,” 12—15y.
diameter. Massee states (loc. cit., pp. 402-3) that they are
smooth and 5-6 diameter, while Dietel (Engler-Prantl,
Pflanzenfamilien) gives them as smooth and 4y, diameter.
McAlpine (Smuts of Australia, p. 164) states that in a
specimen from Java examined by him the spores were globose
to ellipsoid, very delicately echinulate, and 7—8y. diameter, or
7-8 x 5-6y.,, violet-tinted. He also quotes a communication
from Kew to the effect that the type specimen of emodensis
has irregularly globose spores, violet, thick-walled, almost
smooth, and measuring 5—7y,, and that it agrees with Ustilago
Treubii Solms (Exsicc., No. 56).
In Ceylon the fungus forms either spherical galls in the
inflorescence, or clustered conical outgrowths on the stem,
which agree exactly with the figures of the Javan species. In
both situations the spores are spherical, 7-10y, with a few
irregularly ellipsoid, 7-10 « 5-7; they have a pronounced
violet tint, and an epispore so closely and regularly warted
that it appears reticulated in certain aspects.
Ustilago Seleriz Tul.
Recorded by Berkeley and Broome, Fungi of Ceylon,
No. 841 (Thwaites 450, 459).
Ustilago endotricha Berk.
On Carex bengalensis Thw. (= C. indica L.), Dolosbage,
May, 1868 (Berkeley and Broome, No. 843). Abundant at
Hakgala on Carex baccans Nees.
All the specimens of endotricha at Kew are marked tricho-
phora by Berkeley, one Ceylon specimen being labelled var.
Thwaitesii. Berkeley and Broome give the spores of the
Ceylon species 5-12°5 x 4-10y, and state that there are more
fibres than in the New Zealand species on Gahnia, from which
it was first described. The Ceylon species certainly is more
woolly, according to the Kew specimens, and it is olive, whereas
the New Zealand specimens at Kew are black. Spores of the
latter (Kew specimen) are blackish olive, minutely warted,
iii
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON. 225
globose, 5—7y. diameter. Spores of the Ceylon species are pale
olive, ellipsoid, coarsely warted with dark warts, 5-9 x 4-6.
(Kew specimens) ; ellipsoid, 5-11 x 4-6y, or globose, 5-7y.
(Peradeniya herbarium); 5-11 x 4-7, or globose, 4-7y
diameter (fresh specimens, Ceylon). The spores of the fresh
specimens are darker than those in the herbarium. The
filaments in the Ceylon species are greenish olive, up to 40u
diameter and several millimetres in length, composed of
numerous parallel hyphe. It would appear that the Ceylon
species is identical with Ustilago olivacea (DC.) Tul.
Ustilago digitarie (Kze.) Rabh.
On Pamcum repens L., Bandarawela, April, 1908 ; Hakgala,
October, 1908 ; Haputale, March, 1912.
Ustilago anthistiriz Petch.
In ovaries of Anthistiria: tremula Nees, Peradeniya, May,
1908.
Ustilago tonglinensis Tracy & Earle.
On Ischemum ciliare Retz., Peradeniya, April, 1907, &c. ;
Bandarawela, April, 1908. In the ovaries, or converting the
whole inflorescence into a black mass, surrounded by a thin
white membrane. Spores 11-13, blackish olive, rough, with
close-set warts.
Ustilago spermoidea B. & Br.
In the ovaries of Citronella grass (Lena batu), February,
1908, leg. J. F. Jowitt. Andropogon nardus L., Bandarawela,
March, 1908; Hakgala, April, 1907. Andropogon venustus
Thw., Peradeniya, May, 1908.
This species was originally recorded by Berkeley and Broome
as “ On Cymbopogon Marti.’ The herbarium specimen at
Peradeniya is marked Cymbopogon Martini, which, as under-
stood by Thwaites, is a synonym of Andropogon nardus.
Spores subglobose, almost smooth, 7-10y. It would
seem probable that Ustilago nardi Syd. & Butl. is the same
species,
226 PETCH :
Cintractia Cornu.
Cintractia axicola (Berk.) Cornu.
On Fimbristylis diphylla Vahl., Bandarawela, April, 1908.
In Grevillea, XIX., p. 53, Cooke writes : ““ There has been
some error in regard to this species. The original type speci-
men from St. Domingo is not a Cintractia but an Ustilago, as
are also Australian specimens. The variety B from Alabama
is the Cintractia, from which a fragment must have been sent
to M. Cornu, without examination, under the impression that
all the specimens under the same name in the Berkeley
herbarium were the same species. Hence there are two.
species, Ustilago axicola (B.) from St. Domingo and Australia,
and Cintractia axicola (B.) from North America. The former
is probably the same as “ Ustilago fimbristylis Thuem.” But
McAlpine, in “‘ The Smuts of Australia,’ describes and figures
the Australian species as Cintractia axicola (Berk.) Cornu, with
the synonyms Ustilago axicola Berk. and Ustilago fimbristylis
Thuem.
Cintractia peribebuyensis Speg.
On Cyperus distans L.f., September, 1909, leg. C. Drieberg.
Cintractia leucoderma (Berk.) P. Henn.
On Rynchospora aurea Vahl., Ratnapura (B. & Br., No. 840).
Cintractia sorghi-vulgaris (Tul.) Clint.
On Andropogon sorghum Brot., Maha Uluppallama,
February, 1911.
Sphacelotheea De Bary.
Sphacelotheca hydropiperis (Schum.) De Bary.
Abundant on Polygonum minus Huds., Nuwara Eliya,
September, 1908.
Sorosporium Rud.
Sorosporium paspali McAlpine.
On Paspalum scrobiculatum L., Peradeniya, September,
1907.
Spores subglobose Ll-l3y, or irregularly oval 9-10 x
13-l5u., blackish yellow-brown, smooth or very finely warted.
——= sl eS OO
‘us
USTILAGINEA) AND UREDINE4 OF CEYLON. 227
In the inflorescence, converting the whole into a black mass
enclosed in the leaf.
Sorosporium andropogonis-acieulati Petch.
= Ustilago andropogonis-aciculati Petch, Ann. Perad., IV.,
p. 308.
Spores at first in balls up to 80y. diameter, readily separating.
Spores spherical, olivaceous, smooth, 5y. diameter. In the
inflorescence, which it converts into a black mass enclosed
within the sheath.
Theeaphora Fing.
Thecaphora inquinans B. & Br.
This was described by Berkeley and Broome from specimens
on Paspalum scrobiculatum ., collected by Thwaites in
Dolosbage, May, 1868. Their description is: ‘‘ Semina tota
implens ; sporis angulatis conglomeratis ; pedicellis elongatis
pellucidis. Spores 3-7 together, -0004—-0007 (inches) across
collectively. Turning the whole contents of the seed into a
black powder.” In Grevillea, XVIII., p. 19, it is said to be
identical with Cerebella paspali Cke. & Mass. (Grev., XV1I.,
p- 20). Im Saccardo, IX., p. 290, it is listed as Cerebella
inquinans Cke. & Mass.
The specimens at Kew are all of them Thwaites 588. The
mounted specimen from Herb. Berk. consists of three inflor-
escences, from which most of the fruits have disappeared, and
shows nothing, except in one spot where four fruits are bound
together by what appears to be a developing Cerebella. The
packet of duplicates from Herb. Berk. contains several
inflorescences which bear an undoubted Cerebella, well
developed but somewhat mouldy; in addition there are
numerous detached fruits, but I was unable to find that any
of them contained a black powder. The co-type from Herb.
Cooke appears to be quite sound, without any fungus of any
description. Berkeley’s drawing shows a piece of the stroma
of a Cerebella.
Berkeley and Broome’s description suggests that they had
before them the Sorosporiwm which has been listed above as
Sorosporium paspali McAlp.; but there is nothing in the
228 PETCH :
specimens to support that view, and it would therefore appear
that their description, ‘‘ Turning the whole contents of the
seed into a black powder,’ was a mistake. According to
the specimens, the species must be known as Cerebella inquinans
(B. & Br.).
Thecaphora Berkeleyana Fischer.
This was recorded by Berkeley and Broome as Polycystis
macularis B. & Br. “‘ Soris brevibus spicicolis ; sporis globosis
paucicellulosis. On Andropogon perforatus, Damboul, March,
1868.”
Fischer, in “‘Apercu systematique des Ustilaginees,”’ p. 38,
refers to it as Urocystis macularis (B. & Br.) Fischer, and
mis-translates “‘ Soris brevibus spicicolis”’ as “‘ en sores courts
et peu pointus.” In “ Les Ustilaginees et leurs plantes
nourricieres ’’ he names it Thecaphora Berkeleyana, and gives
a re-description based upon a specimen sent by Berkeley.
Finally, in Grevillea, XVII., p. 19, Cooke states that it is
identical with Cerebella andropogonis Ces.
It is evident that the name Andropogon perforatus is an
error, since that grass does not grow in Ceylon. The name
has been queried on the specimen in Herb. Kew, and some one
has added Andropogon faveolatus Delile, which again is not a
Ceylon species. An examination of the Andropogon shows
that it is Andropogon pertusus Willd., ** perforatus’’ being
apparently a slip on Thwaites’ part, since the name is in his
handwriting.
The type specimen in Herb. Kew contains Andropogon
pertusus Willd. and ? Paspalum sp., while the packet of
duplicates contains, in addition, ? Pragrostis sp. The fungus
on Andropogon pertusus is immature ; it is probably immature
Cerebella andropogonis, but it has not reached the stage at
which the brain-like structure of the latter is evident; it
forms very minute firm stromata on the exterior of the fruits,
with spores up to 10y diameter. The ? Paspalum bears an
undoubted Cerebella, which is probably Cerebella inquinans
(B. & Br.). Very little is left of the specimen on ? Hragrostis,
and what there is might be immature Cerebella or Balansta,
&c.; | was not able to find any spores.
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEA OF CEYLON. 229
The fungus described by Berkeley and Broome was on the
Andropogon ; and as far as can be ascertained it is the species
which had previously been described by Cesati as Cerebella
andropogonis. All the other names are therefore unnecessary.
UREDINEZ.
Uromyees Link.
Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers.) Link.
(= Uredo Dolichi B. & Br., fide Sydow, Mon. Ured., IT.,
p. 120.)
On Phaseolus vulgaris L., Peradeniya, May, 1905, &c.
On Phaseolus lunatus L., Kalutara, June, 1910. On Vigna
Catiang Engl., Peradeniya, June, 1910. On Psophocarpus
tetragonolobus DC., Peradeniya, June, 1910.
Uromyces fabz (Pers.) De Bary.
On Vicia faba L., Hakgala, September, 1908.
Uromyces Mucune Rabh.
On leaves of Mucuna puriens DC., Peradeniya, June, 1910.
Uromyees pseudarthriz Cooke.
On leaves of Pseudarthria viscida W. & A., Gangaruwa.
June, 1910.
Uredo-sori minute, scattered or crowded, about 0°25 mm.
diameter, on the under surface of the leaf, cinnamon-brown.
Uredospores globose or ovoid, pale brown, echinulate, with
short scattered spines, 19-27 x 17-20u.
Teleuto-sori black-brown, minute, gregarious, on the under
surface of the leaf ; spores usually spherical, 21-25y, diameter.
or ovoid, 26-28 « 18-21y, dark brown, wall about 4y. thick.
covered with very short, close-set, blunt spines ; pedicel
hyaline, short (4) or absent.
Uromyces Vestergreni Syd.
(= Uromyces verruculosa B. & Br.)
On leaves of Bauhinia tomentosa L., Damboul, March, 1868
(Thwaites).
230 PETOH :
Uromyees Blainvilleze Berk.
On Blainvillea latifolia DC., Batticaloa, 1858 (Thwaites).
Uromyees bidentis Lagh.
Uredo. On leaves of Bidens pilosa L., Passara, April, 1908 ;
Hakgala, September, 1908.
Uromyees echinulatus Niessl.
On leaves of Bassia longifolia L., Peradeniya, June, 1908.
Spots up to 5 mm. diameter, upper surface purple-red with
a yellowish margin, lower surface purple and swollen. Sori
encircling the spot, hypophyllous, purplish than _ black,
minute, surrounded by the upturned epidermis. Spores
black in mass, dark brown when magnified, pyriform, covered
with scattered conical spines about 3y high, apex of spore
thickened, 38-40 x 27-28y.; pedicel deciduous, sometimes a
short remnant persisting.
The cuneate spores with a long pedicel, referred to in the
original description, are immature. H. & P. Sydow consider
that the fungus is a Uredo only (Ann. Mye., VI., p. 139).
Uromyces Sclerie P. Henn. ”
The species recorded by Berkeley and Broome, on Scleria
zeylanica Poir., Pasdun Korale, July, 1868, under the name of
Uredo rubigo vera DC., is probably Uromyces Sclerie P. Henn.
(Uredo only).
Uromyees linearis B. & Br.
On Panicum repens L., Peradeniya, March, 1868 (Thwaites).
On Panicum repens, Passara, April, 1908; Hakgala,
September, 1908, May, 1910. A Uredo on Panicum montanum
2oxb., Peradeniya, April, 1909, probably belongs to this
species.
Sori linear, dark brown, long. Uredospores thick-walled,
yellow-brown, somewhat fuscous, echinulate, globose, 20-25y.,
or ovoid, 21-27 x 17-2ly. 'Teleutospores dark yellow-brown,
smooth, wall 4y. thick, 5y. at the apex, sometimes slightly
apiculate, globose, 21—-30y., or ovoid, 25-28 x 20-21; pedicel
tapering, thick-walled, yellow-brown, 25-48y, long, up to 9v.
diameter above, 4y. diameter below.
USTILAGINEH AND UREDINE® OF CEYLON. 231
Uromyees apludz Syd. & Butl.
On Apluda varia Hack., Gangaruwa, June, 1910.
Uromyees eragrostidis Tracy.
On Hragrostis nigra Nees, Hakgala, May, 1910.
Puccinia Pers.
Puccinia droogensis But}.
On leaves of Berberis aristata DC., Nuwara Eliya, April, 1908.
Puccinia heterospora b. & C.
(= Uromyces Thwaitesii B. & Br.)
“On leaves of Sida humilis Willd. and S. hirsuta, Pera-
deniya, Jan., 1855, Dec., 1867” (Thwaites). On Sida humilis
Cav., Galle, January, 1908. On Sida cordifolia L., Tumpalam-
cholai, April, 1908. Thwaites’s specimen in Herb. Peradeniya
(No. 450) is on Sida humilis ; what “ Sida hirsuta”’ indicates
is not known.
Puccinia abutili B. & Br.
On leaves of Abutilon graveolens W. & A., Kandy, February,
1868 (Thwaites).
Puccinia lateritia B. & C.
On leaves of Hedyotis Lessertiana Arn., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Puccinia spongiosa B. & Br.
On leaves of Webera corymbosa Willd., Minuwangoda,
December, 1908; Gangaruwa, December, 1908, leg. Dr.
Werner Magnus.
Puccinia Sonchi Rob. et Desm.
On leaves of Sonchus sp., Haputale, March, 1912. Uredo.
Puccinia Vernonize Cke. ?
On leaves of Vernonia Hookeriana Arn., Peradeniya, June
1910. Uredo only.
6(3)12 (30)
232 PETCH:
Sori minute, on red-brown spots when old, scattered,
hypophyllous. Spores globose, 19-21u., or oval or pyriform,
20-24 x 16-20u echinulate, pale brown or hyaline, rather
thick-walled. Paraphyses clavate, septate, thick-walled, 36-50
x 12-16u.
Puccinia Lorentzii P. Henn. ?
Uredo only. On leaves of Vernonia cinerea Less., Pera-
deniya, December, 1908. On leaves of Vernonia Wightiana
Arn., Hakgala, May, 1910. Differs from the foregoing in the
absence of paraphyses.
Puccinia exhauriens Thiim.
On leaves of Jasminum flexile Vahl., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Puccinia Tabernzeemontane B. & Br.
On Tabernemontana dichotoma Roxb., common. Pera-
deniya, Waga, Minuwangoda, &c.
Meidia (Heidium ceraceum B. & Br.) orange on yellowish,
bullate, waxy-looking spots on the leaf, amphigenous, or on
strongly swollen areas on the petioles and stems ; crowded,
0-3-0°4 mm. diameter, cylindrical, up to 2°5 mm. high. The
wecidia on the galls on the stem are usually higher than those
on the leaf. Pseudoperidium thin, hyaline, laciniate above ;
pseudoperidial cells, thin-walled, smooth, irregularly oval or
oblong. 50-65 x 20-36y. Axcidiospores irregularly oval,
verrucose, with large flattened, simple, or elongated and
branching warts, 58-76 « 32-38uy.
Uredo-sori circular, clustered or scattered, on yellowish
green circular spots, chiefly hypophyllous, pale brown, about
0°25mm. diameter. Uredospores 40-50 33-34, brownish
yellow, echinulate, with strong conical spines.
Teleutosori dark brown, with the uredo. Teleutospores
reddish brown, oval or slightly clavate, slightly constricted,
smooth, 42-50 ~ 24-27; pedicel short.
Puccinia Ruelliw (B. & Br.) Lagh.
Uredo: on leaves of Ruellia ringens L. (= prostrata).
Peradeniya, May, 1910, January, 1868 (Thwaites).
USTILAGINEZ AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON. 233
Puccinia Thwaitesii B. & Br.
On leaves of Justicia gendarussa Burm. f., Peradeniya, 1867,
January, 1850 (Thwaites); Colombo, November, 1906;
Kalutara, July, 1908 ; Bentota, October, 1908.
Puceinia Shiraiana Syd.
On leaves of Justicia procumbens L., Lunugalla, April, 1908.
Puccinia congesia B. & Br.
In the original description of this species the name of the
host plant is not mentioned. It has been re-described by
Lagerheim in Ured. Herb. El. Fries, p. 54, the host being
unknown. The specimen in the Peradeniya herbarium is
clearly marked *‘ On Polygonum chinense,” and it is common
on that plant in Ceylon. It appears to be identical with
Puceinia Solmsii P. Henn.
Pattipola, June, 1905, leg.’E. E. Green ; Hakgala, March,
1907, May, 1910; Gangaruwa, June, 1909.
Uredo-sori minute, gregarious, on minute purple spots,
hypophyllous, circular, bright brown, up to 0°25 mm.
diameter. Uredospores yellow-brown, echinulate, globose.
pyriform, or ovoid, 21-25 « 17-22u.
Teleutosori on circular spots up to 1 cm. diameter. Spots
at first bright crimson on the upper surface, and depressed,
then red-brown with a broad purple margin. Sori hypophy!-
lous, circular, 0°25 mm. diameter, or elongated, becoming
crowded and confluent, almost entirely covering the spots,
compact, pale purple-brown. Teleutospores oblong, apex
fruneate or rounded, thickened, pale brown, constricted at
the septum, lower cell often inflated and often oblique, 38-55
x 14-20y.; pedicel hyaline, persistent, 3-6y thick, up to 80u
long. The teleutospores break up readily into two cells.
Puccinia ferruginea Lév.
On Smilax zeylanica L., ecidia, uredo, and teleutospores,
Hakgala, September, 1908, May, 1910. On Smilax aspera L.,
uredo and teleutospores, Hakgala, March, 1907. On Smilax
sp., uredo and teleutospores, Peradeniya, June, 1910, leg.
E. E. Green.
234 PETCH :
Puccinia phyllocladiz Cooke.
According to Sydow, Mon. Ured., this was collected in
Ceylon by Thwaites ; it was not recorded by Berkeley and
Broome, nor is there any Ceylon specimen collected by
Thwaites at Kew or Peradeniya. Recently collected on
cladodes and stems of Asparagus falcatus L., Hakgala, May,
1910. .
Acidia on yellow swollen spots involving both sides of the
cladode and forming ellipsoid galls up to 5 mm. long, 2 mm.
broad, and 2 mm. thick. A®cidia on either side, in clusters of
up to 20. Acidia tubular, 0-3 mm. high, 0:2 mm. diameter,
margin laciniate and slightly recurved ; pseudoperidium white,
ecidiospores in mass, orange-red. Pseudoperidial cells poly-
gonal, very variable in size, 36-50 x 20-34, verrucose, with
close-set, rather small warts and narrow ridges ; wall 3y. thick.
AXcidiospores tirregularly oval or globose, contents orange ;
‘wall hyaline, up to 3y. thick, very minutely warted ; 30-40 x
26-30...
Uredo-sori minute, elongated, ferruginous, on the cladodes.
Uredospores oval, echinulate, pale brown, 35-48 21-25y.
Teleutosori on stems and cladodes, scattered, circular, dark
brown. ‘Teleutospores globose, subglobose, or ellipsoid, not
constricted, thick-walled, apex sometimes thickened up to
12u., yellow-brown, 35-45 x 30-36y; pedicel hyaline, thin,
persistent, up to 70y long.
Puccinia mysorensis Syd. & Butl.
On Kyllinga brevifolia Rotth., Pattipola, October, 1906,
Hakgala, September, 1908. On Kyllinga monocephala Rottb.,
Peradeniya, October, 1906, December, 1906.
Puccinia flaccida Bb. & Br.
= Diorchidium flaccidum (B. & Br.) Lagh.
On leaves of Panicum sp., collected by Thwaites at Pera-
deniya, not found recently.
In the type specimen at Peradeniya most of the teleutospores
have horizontal or oblique septa and measure 34-10 x 18-20y.,
a few with vertical septa measure 28 « 30y. Pedicel hyaline,
3y, diameter. Uredospores oval, echinulate, 30 x 19y.
USTILAGINEH AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON. 235
A Uredo on Panicum antidotale Retz., Peradeniya, April,
1909, may belong to this species. Sori without evident spots,
crowded, amphigenous, oval, about 0°25 mm. long. Spores
in mass golden brown, yellow-brown when magnified, rather:
thick-walled, oval, or subglobose, or pyriform, 27-30 x 21-
24u., some globose, 26-34u., echinulate.
Puccinia substriata Ell. & Barth. ?
On leaves of Panicum sanguinale L., Peradeniya, May, 1910.
Uredo only, Peradeniya, June, 1908.
Puccinia rufipes Diet.
On Imperata arundinacea Cyrill., Gatembe, April, 1907.
Puccinia pogonatheri n. sp.
On Pogonatherum crinitum Kunth., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Uredo-sori circular, oval, or elongated, 0:25—-0°6 mm. long,
on the under surface of the leaf, red-brown. Uredospores oval,
dark brown, spinulose, 25-30 x 17-20u; paraphyses capitate ,
dark brown, thick-walled, up to 66y. long, 6u. diameter below,
inflated into a globose flattened head, up to 24y diameter.
Teleutosori black, circular, 0:25 mm. diameter, or oval, up to
0°25 x 0°6mm. Teleutospores dark brown, oval or oblong-
oval, sometimes clavate, slightly constricted, apex thickened
(up to 8y.), rounded, or obtusely pointed, 34-48 ~« 18-24 ;
pedicel dark brown, paler below, tapering, persistent, 30-60
x 5-6uy.
Soris uredosporiferis hypophyllis, rotundatis, ovalibus, vel
elongatis, 0°25-0°6 mm. longis, rubrobrunneis ; uredosporis
ovalibus, fusco-brunneis, spinulosis, 25-30 x 17-20u. Para-
physibus capitatis, fusco-brunneis, incrassatis, usque 66y.
longis, infra 64 diametro, supra in caput globosum depressum
usque 24. diametro inflatis.
Soris teleutosporiferis nigris, rotundatis, 0:25 mm. diametro,
vel ovatis, usque 0°25 x 0-6 mm.; teleutosporis fusco-
brunneis, ovalibus vel oblongo-ovalibus, quandoque clavatis,
leniter constrictis, apice incrassato (usque 8y.), rotundato vel
obtuso, 34-38 x 18-24u.; pedicello fusco-brunneo, infra dilu-
tiore, persistente, 30-60 x 5-6u.
236 PETCH :
Puccinia nakanishikii Diet.
On leaves of Cymbopogon confertiflorus Stapf., Hakgala,
September, 1908, May, 1910. On Andropogon intermedius
’ Br., uredo only, Peradeniya, April, 1909.
Puccinia longicornis Pat. & Har. ?
Uredo only. On leaves of Bambusa arundinacea Willd.,
Peradeniya, January, 1910, &e. On Bambusa vulgaris Schrad.,
‘Katukende, January, 1912.
Spots pale brown, linear. Sori minute, chiefly hypophyl-
lous, oval or circular, about 0:2 x 0°1 mm., pale ferruginous.
Spores oval or pyriform, sometimes spherical, epispore hyaline,
spinulose, contents yellow, 30-35 x 19-22u. Paraphyses
hyaline, curved, clavate, often irregularly nodulose, thick-
walled, 60-70 x 10-12u, almost solid, the cavity occupying
one-half to two-thirds the length and situated nearer the
concave side of the paraphysis. This Uredo was recorded by
Berkeley and Broome as Lecythea Baryi Berk., on Bambusa
Thouarsii (= Bambusa vulgaris), Fungi of Ceylon, No. 828.
|Puccinia Tremandre B. & Br.
This was described by Berkeley and Broome on leaves of
Tremandra oppositifolia, supposed to have been collected in
Ceylon by W. H. Harvey. It was evident that some mistake
had been made, since T'remandra oppositifolia is not a Ceylon
plant and has never been grown in the Botanic Gardens ; but
as there was no specimen of the fungus at Peradeniya, it was
impossible to say whether the wrong locality or the wrong host
plant had been given. Onan examination of the type specimen
at Kew, it was found to be marked “ Fungus on leaves of
Tremandra oppositifolia ; K.G.8.” Reference to the phanero-
gamic collection disclosed the fact that Harvey had collected
several examples of Tremandra oppositifolia, but these had all
been gathered at King George’s Sound. The fungus is there-
fore an Australian, not a Ceylon, species.
Hennings has described Puccinia Pritzeliana, on leaves of
Tremandra stelligera R. Br. (= 7. oppositifolia), from the
neighbourhood of Perth (Western Australia), and stated that
it is quite distinct from Puccinia T'remandre from Ceylon.
USTILAGINEA) AND UREDINEA OF CEYLON. 237
An examination of the type specimen of the latter shows that
it answers exactly to Henning’s description and McAlpine’s
photograph of the spores of P. Pritzeliana. There can be no
doubt that the two species are identical ; and they are on the
same host plant and practically from the same district.
Henning’s name is therefore superfluous. |
Phragmidium Link.
Phragmidium ? orientale Syd.
On Rubus moluccanus L., Hakgala, May, 1910. On Rubus
ellipticus Sm., Hakgala, May, 1910. Uredo only.
Paraphyses and spore wall yellow-brown, not hyaline, as in
the description of Phragmidium orientale.
Triphragmium Link.
Triphragmium clavellosum Berk.
-This was described by Berkeley in the Gardeners’ Chronicle,
1857. It was subsequently recorded by Berkeley and Broome
from Ceylon on Paratrope terebinthacea, and at the same time
Berkeley and Broome described T'riphragmium Thwaitesii on
leaves of Hedera Vahlii, also from Ceylon. The names of the
host plants are synonyms (= Heptapleurum stellatum Geertn.),
and, as Massee has already pointed out (Grev., XXI., p. 118),
the fungi are identical.
In a recent re-description (Saccardo, XVI., p. 322) the spots
are said to be fuscous, and the sori hypophyllous. In Ceylon
the spots are yellow and bullate when fresh and the sori are
epiphyllous.
Common. Lunugalla, April, 1908; Kandy, June, 1909:
Peradeniya, &c.
Hapalophragmium Syd.
Hapalophragmium derridis H. & P. Sydow.
On Derris sp., Maha-oya, April, 1908. On Derris uliginosa
Benth., Peradeniya, May, 1908. On Derris sp., Haragama,
July, 1910.
238 PETCH :
Ravenelia Berk.
Ravenelia ornata Syd.
On leaves of Abrus precatorius L., Peradeniya, May, 1908
March, 1909.
Ravenelia aculeifera Berk.
On Mezoneurum enneaphyllum W. & A., collected by
Thwaites.
Ravenelia indica Berk.
On Cassia absus L., collected by Thwaites, Damboul,
March, 1868. Berkeley and Broome state: ‘“‘ On Bauhinia
tomentosa and Cassia absus.” Dietel (Monographie der
Gattung Ravenelia Berk., Beihefte zum Bot. Centralb.,
Bd. XX., Hft. 3, pp. 343-413) states that he has not seen a
specimen on Bauhinia, and doubts the record. There is no
specimen on Bauhinia in Herb. Peradeniya.
Ravenelia sessilis Berk.
On leaves of Albizzia Lebbek Benth., collected by Thwaites.
Berkeley and Broome state that Thwaites 1135, on Gleditschia,
is the same species. Dietel (loc. cit.) described the latter
gathering as Ravenelia zeylanica, but subsequently withdrew
the name, as the supposed Gleditschia leaves are really Albizzia
Lebbek and the fungus Ravenelia sessilis.
Ravenelia Mundulee P. Henn.
On leaves of Mundulea suberosa Benth., collected by
Thwaites, but included by Berkeley and Broome under
Ravenelia stictica.
Ravenelia stictica B. & Br.
On leaves of Pongamia glabra Vent., collected by Thwaites,
Gatembe, April, 1907, &c.
Cooke separated Ravenelia stictica into Ravenelia stictica on
Pongamia glabra, and Ravenelia hobsom on an unknown leaf ;
but, according to Dietel, the unknown leaf is really Pongamia
glabra, so that although there were two species in FR. stictica,
Cooke’s separation was incorrect.
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON. 239
Ravenelia Breyniz Syd.
On leaves of Breynia patens Hk. f., Hakgala, March, 1907,
May, 1910; Haputale, March, 1912.
A bush at Peradeniya has for some years borne a Uredo
whose spores appear identical with those found among the
teleutospores of the Hakgala specimens, but no Ravenelia has
yet been found on it. These uredo-sori are amphigenous,
either scattered, or clustered on pale yellow spots up to 2 mm.
diameter, about 0°25 mm. diameter, circular, pale yellow,
almost white. Spores oval or globose, almost hyaline, spinu-
lose, 19-27 x 18-2ly. Paraphyses up to 100y. long, slightly
inflated upwards, 8y, diameter at the apex, which is sometimes
slightly capitate ; wall thickened at the apex.
Ravenelia macroeystis B. & Br.
« This was described by Berkeley and Broome as follows :—
‘Pseudosporis e cellulis paucis magnis compactis e mycelio
radiante oriundis (No. 515). On Cassia Tora, Damboul,
March, 1868. Spores -0015 (inches).”’
Cooke (Journ. Roy. Microsc. Soc., XI., p. 387) stated that he
had not seen a specimen. Dietel (Monographie der Gattung
Ravenelia) states that specimens sent him from Kew did not
show any of the fungus. The specimens at Kew from Herb.
Berkeley and Herb. Cooke exhibit several patches of the
fungus along the pieces of stem or along the veins of the leaves.
Numerous circular black bodies, which to some extent resemble
Ravenelia spores and correspond with Berkeley and Broome’s
figure, are crowded together, but they are seated upon a
superficial mycelium which scales off when touched with a
needle. The mycelium is fuscous and furnished with appres-
soria. From the various stages of these spore-like bodies, it
is evident that they are the developing perithecia of a Meliola,
or some allied species.
Hemileiopsis Rac.
Hemileiopsis Wrightiz Rac.
On leaves of Wrightia zeylanica Br., Peradeniya, May,
1908.
6(3)12 (31)
240 PETCH:
Hemileia Berk.
Hemileia Canthii B. & Br.
On leaves of Canthium campanulatum Thw., Peradeniya,
May, 1908 ; Minuwangoda, December, 1908.
The pustules are orange-red, deeper in colour and smaller
than those of Hemileia vastatrix B. & Br. In the uredo-spores
of H. vastatrix the processes are thicker, blunt, and more
crowded, giving a broad toothed margin to the spore, which
is not evident in H. Canthii. Massee (Diseases of Cultivated
Plants and Trees, p. 330) states that H. Canthii is identical
with H. vastatriz, but the experimental proof of that is wanting.
Hemileia vastatrix B. & Br.
On leaves of Coffea arabica L., and Coffea liberica Hiern.,
wherever these occur. On Coffea bengalensis Roxb., Pera-
deniya. :
Melampsora Cast.
Melampsora ricini (Biv. Bernh.) Pass.
On leaves of Ricinus communis L., Gangaruwa, August
1905, &c.
Melampsora acalyphe Petch.
On leaves of Acalypha fruticosa Forsk., Peradeniya, May,
1908.
Melampsora ? epitea (Kze. & Schm.) Thuem.
Uredo. On leaves of Salix tetrasperma Roxb., Hakgala,
May, 1910.
Pucciniastrum Otth.
Pucciniastrum agrimoniz (DC.) Diet.
On leaves and stems of Agrimonia zeylanica Moon, Hakgala,
May, 1910.
Cronartium Fr.
Cronartium Premne n. sp.
On leaves of Premna corymbosa Rottl., Peradeniya, Decem-
ber, 1911.
USTILAGINEZ AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON, 241
Uredo-sori minute, orange, up to 0°2 mm. diameter,
crowded, on the under surface of the leaf. Uredospores ovate,
echinulate, contents yellow, wall hyaline, 20-28 x 16-19u.
Paraphyses hyaline, clavate, thick-walled, one-septate,
irregular, 32-56 « 10-12u.
Teleuto-tendrils dark brown, several millimetres in length,
d0u. diameter. Teleutospores lozenge-shaped, 40-58 x 8u..
Soris uredosporiferis minutis, usque 0°2 mm. diametro,
aurantiacis, confertis, hypophyllis ; uredosporis ovatis, echi-
nulatis, episporio achroo, plasmate flava, 20-28 « 16-19u ;
paraphysibus hyalinis, clavatis, incrassatis, uniseptatis,
irregularibus, 32-56 « 10—-12u.
Soris _teleutosporiferis — elongatis, tenuissimis, circa
50y. diameter, fusco-brunneis ; teleutosporis rhomboideis,
40-50 x 8u.
FEcidium Pers.
AEcidium polyalthize n. sp.
On Polyalthia longifolia B. & Hk. f., Peradeniya, June, 1910.
Spots yellow, somewhat bullate, about 5 mm. diameter,
becoming brown with a black border when old. Acidia
clustered, hypophyllous, 0:25 mm. diameter ; pseudoperidium
strongly developed, recurved and split, white ; spores orange,
in mass. Aicidiospores globose or ovate, 14-17 « 11-I4u,
minutely verrucose. Pseudoperidial cells polygonal, verru-
cose, 17-19 x 12-ldu.
Maculis primum flavis, aliquanto bullatis, cirea 5 mm.
diametro, deinde brunneis margine nigro cinctis. Aicidiis
confertis, hypophyllis, 0°25 mm. diametro, pseudoperidiis
prominentibus, recurvis, fissis, albidis ; ecidiosporis globosis
vel ovatis 14-17 = 11-14y, minute verrucosis, aurantiacis,
cellulis pseudoperidii polyhedricis, verrucosis, 17-19 « 12-1l5u.
Ecidium erythrobasis B. & Br.
On leaves of Hibiscus collinus Roxb., Damboul, March, 1868.
Not collected recently.
AXcidia on the under side of the leaf, most along the midrib,
but some on a blackish patch ; crowded, up to 0°3 mm.
diameter, pseudoperidium well developed, cylindric. Spores
242 PETCH :
“oval, minutely and closely warted, 24-32 x 18-20u. Pseudo
peridial cells polygonal, 20-25 x 16-18y.,, strongly verrucose,
with warts and sinuous ridges.
| Zcidium hiptages B. & Br.
On leaves of Hiptage, Peradeniya, January, 1868 (Thwaites).
An examination of the type specimen of this species does not
reveal any cidium. Some of the spots bear the clustered
conidiophores of a Cercospora. It appears to be identical with
a leaf spot, caused by a species of Cercospora, which is very
common on Hiptage Madablota Gaertn. at Peradeniya.]
FEcidium toddalize Petch.
On leaves of T'oddalia aculeata Pers., Nuwara Eliya, April,
1908, August, 1908; Hakgala, May, 1910.
FEcidium Petchii Sacc. & Trott. (= He. paramignyz
Petch.)
On leaves of Paramygnya monophylla Wight, Kandy, June,
1907, leg. E. E. Green ; Kandy, June, 1910.
ZEcidium Vigne Cooke.
On leaves of Vigna sp., Gangaruwa, June, 1905.
ZEcidium tore P. Henn.
On leaves and stems of Cassia Tora L., Maha-oya, April,
1908 ; Peradeniya, June, 1910.
ZEcidium flavidum Bb. & Br.
Collected by Thwaites on leaves of Pavetta indica L., Pera-
deniya, February, 1868. Specimens collected on leaves of
Pavetta hispidila W. & A., Bentota, October, 1908, appear,
from a comparison with the type specimen, to be the same.
The following description was drawn up from the latter
specimens.
Spots pale yellowish green, 1-15 em. diameter, somewhat
waxy-looking, slightly bullate. A&cidia numerous on either
side of the leaf, but chiefly on the lower, concentrically arranged,
up to 0°25 mm. diameter. Pseudoperidium white, recurved,
strongly developed: mass of spores pale orange. Adeidio-
spores irregularly spherical, 17-20y, or oval, 22-24 x 15-188,
USTILAGINEH AND UREDINE OF CEYLON. 243
studded with close-set large warts. Pseudoperidial cells
irregularly pentagonal or hexagonal, 30-36 x 16—22u, covered
with close-set coarse warts, often arranged in transverse rows
or confluent in irregular ridges.
| Aeidium Pavettz Berk.
There is no specimen of this at Kew, the British Museum, or
Peradeniya. From the description it is by no means clear
that it was an Aicidium. |
AEcidium ? iquitosense P. Henn. ‘
On leaves of Psychotria elongata Hk. f., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Aicidia amphigenous, on pale green blistered or swollen
spots up to 3 mm. diameter, convex above, which become
-hard galls when old. Aicidia white, tubular, becoming funnel-
shaped, 0° 15—0°2 mm. diameter, up to 0:2 mm. high ; pseudo-
peridium well developed, white ; spores in mass, very pale
yellow. Aicidiospores irregularly ovoid, hyaline, thin-walled,
minutely and closely verrucose, 25-34 x 17-22y. Pseudo-
peridial cells usually elongated, polygonal, thick-walled,
verrucose, with close-set warts and ridges, 34-36 x 14-18u.
AEcidium ? Vernonie P. Henn.
On leaves of Vernonia Hookeriana Arn., Peradeniya, May,
1910.
Spots pale yellow-green, often extending over the whole leaf.
Atcidia usually hypophyllous, rarely one or two on the upper
surface, crowded, not concentrically arranged, 0°25-0°5 mm.
diameter, pseudoperidium strongly developed, stout, recurved,
white, mass of spores yellow. Aicidiospores ovoid, 18-21 x
13-15u., or globose, 16—2ly. diameter ; wall hyaline, closely
and minutely verrucose ; contents yellow. Pseudoperidial
cells pentagonal or quadrangular, 18-31 « 15-25y., verrucose,
with large close-set warts and ridges; wall up to 4y.
thick.
The spores are smaller than those of 4c. tarapotense P.
Henn., but larger than those of Hc. Vernoniew, according to
_ the descriptions of those species, and the latter is said to be
epiphyllous.
244 PETCH :
AEcidium gynure n. sp.
On leaves and stems of Gynura lycopersicifolia DC. (low-
country form), Bentota, April, 1909; Galboda, December,
1911; Karawanella, December, 1911.
Spots pale yellow. Aicidia clustered, chiefly hypophyllous,
about 0°25 mm. diameter, pseudoperidium well developed,
white ; mass of spores pale yellow. Aicidiospores oval or
subglobose, wall hyaline, minutely warted, contents pale
yellow, 14-18 » 12-14u. Pseudoperidial cells polygonal,
tuberculate, 20-28 « 16-19u.
Maculis pallide flavis. A%cidiis confertis, sepius hypo-
phyllis, circa 0:25 mm. diametro, pseudoperidiis prominentibus,
albidis. Aicidiosporis ovalibus vel subglobosis, episporio
hyalino, minute verrucoso, plasmate pallide flavo, 14-18 x
12-14u.; cellulis pseudoperidii polyhedricis, tuberculatis, 20—
28 x 16-19u.
AEcidium rhytismoideum Berk.
Aicidium miliare B. & Br. = Aecidium rhytismoides
Racib.
Originally described on leaves of Diospyros. dicidium
miliare was first found on leaves of Diospyros ovalifolia Wight,
Damboul, March, 1868, and has been recorded by Sydow and
Butler on leaves of Diospyros tomentosa from Mysore. Found
recently on leaves of Diospyros embryopteris Pers., Trinco-
malee, September, 1910, leg. E. E. Green, and D. ovalifolia,
Peradeniya, February, 1912.
Meidia hypophyllous, 0°2-0°5 mm. diameter ; disc orange-
red, pseudoperidium pinkish white, either scarcely elevated
or up to 0°5 mm. high ; surrounded by a black rhytismoid
zone about O'l mm. wide ; gregarious, in large numbers on
pale yellow-green areas, which become black and rhytismoid
when old. Upper surface of the leaf marked at first with
black shining dots, which look like the stromata of a Phyllachora,
afterwards with black continuous patches. Pseudoperidial
cells oblong, or elongated pentagonal, yellowish hyaline,
thickly covered with close-set, sinuous, coarse ridges, thick-
walled, 27-30 « 12-13y. AXcidiospores irregularly oval or
globose ; wall hyaline, sometimes thickened at the base ;
a
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON, 245
contents orange ; wall closely studded with rounded flattened
warts ; 25-30 « 17-22uy.
AEcidium Chionanthi B. & Br.
On leaves of Chionanthus, Central Province, July, 1869.
Not collected recently.
FEcidium parsonsie Petch.
On leaves of Parsonsia spiralis Wall., Weligama, March,
1908 ; Dickwella, May, 1908.
AEcidium nummulare Berk.
On Ceropegia biflora L., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 856. No
locality given on the type specimen. Not collected recently.
AEcidium Argyreie B. & Br.
On Argyreia elliptica Chois., Peradeniya, January, 1868
(Thwaites). On Argyreia pomacea Chois., Galle, March, 1908 ;
Weligama. On Argyreia populifolia Chois., Urumuwela,
December, 1911.
Spots yellow-green and somewhat bullate at first, then
brown or black and membranous, rounded or angular, up to
5 mm. diameter.
AKcidia pale yellow or almost white, up to 0°5 mm. diameter,
clustered or sometimes solitary in the centre of the spot,
hypophyllous, pseudoperidium well developed, surrounded by
the upturned epidermis, which forms a short persistent tube.
Pseudoperidial cells polygonal, hyaline, 28-34 x 21-28;
wall 4-5y, thick, ornamented with close-set tubercles and short
flattened ridges. Spores subglobose or ovoid, closely verru-
cose, pale yellow or hyaline, wall 2y, thick, 21-28 « 18-24u.
The type specimen at Peradeniya agrees with the above
description. It is to be noted that the type is on Argyreza
elliptica Chois. (fide Thwaites), which is now placed in another
genus as Lettsomia elliptica Wight.
Zcidium Kernbachii P. Henn.
On leaves of Ipomea cymosa Roem. & Sch., Peradeniya, April,
1907 ; Yatiyantota, August, 1907; Maddegedara, May, 1907.
Spots at first yellow, then pale brown.
246 PETCH :
Zcidium ? acanthacearum Cooke.
On leaves of Justicia procumbens L., Kotmale, November,
1905, leg. E. E. Green.
ZEcidium echinaceum Berk.
Originally described from leaves of Actinodaphne molochina
Nees. There are no specimens in the cryptogamic herbarium
at Peradeniya, but the specimens of Actinodaphne speciosa
Nees in the Hakgala collection have furnished immature
examples, while the specimens of Actinodaphne molochina in
the Peradeniya herbarium (phanerogamic) bear the character
istic galls. Recently collected on Actinodaphne molochina,
Nuwara Eliya, June, 1911, E. E. Green.
Galls pulvinate, 2-3 mm. diameter, on the under side of the
leaf, bearing conico-cylindrical ecidia about 0°2 mm. diameter
and 0:5-0°6 mm. high, dark brown, white at the tip, white
interiorly, hard and brittle. The ecidia can be removed
entire, leaving cylindrical holes in the gall. Spores subglobose,
16-20u., or irregularly oval or polygonal, 20-32 x 12-20y,
verrucose, hyaline to dark brown, thick-walled, wall up to 8y.
thick, or 12y. at the apex. The outer spores (? pseudope-
ridium) are dark brown, the inner pale brown or hyaline, but
there is apparently no constant difference in size or shape.
I have not seen fully ripe, ¢.e., dehisced, zcidia.
AEcidium eleagni-latifoliz Petch.
On leaves of Elaagnus latifolia L., Peradeniya, December,
1908, June, 1910.
Acidium ” bulbifaciens Neger.
On leaves of Loranthus sp., March, 1911. Loeality ?
The Ceylon species forms hard galls up to 4 mm. diameter on
the leaf. The «cidia are up to 1 mm. high, cylindrical,
conical at the apex, and rather hard at first ; then expanding,
funnel shaped, with the pseudoperidium split and recurved.
The pseudoperidial cells are arranged regularly in parallel
vertical rows, generally oblong, hyaline, equally thick-walled,
strongly verrucose, with warts and ridges, 34-50 x 18-24u.
The wcidiospores are verrucose, thick-walled, thickened at
the apex, 32-46 30-32u.
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINE OF CEYLON. 247
Apparently Aicidium luculentum Syd. from Mysore differs
in having pseudoperidia immersed, pseudoperidial spores
larger (50-70 x 28-40.) and ecidiospores larger (38-52 x
26-35y.), but in other points the two species agree. It may
be noted that the character of an A‘cidium, whether immersed
or columnar, depends to some extent on the state in which the
specimen is collected, or, when dried specimens are examined,
on the treatment to which the specimens have been subjected ;
it may also vary normally, asin Meidium rhytismoideum Berk.,
some specimens of which have immersed ecidia, while others
have columnar ecidia up to 0°5 mm. long when gathered.
Aicidium bulbifaciens was said to grow on stems, but there
is no reason to suppose that it is confined to that position. Of
the remaining species recorded on Loranthus, 4c. Cookeanum
de Toni does not exhibit galls, but the specimens are apparently
on immature leaves. Mcidium goyazense P. Henn. differs in
having smooth spores and xcidia up to 5 mm. high (? correct).
Micidium Loranthi Thumen has “ cupuliform’”’ ecidia, and
spores 30—-36y. diameter. The Ceylon species appears nearest
to Heidium bulbifaciens, but the descriptions suggest that a
re-examination of the types might establish the identity of
at least all the South American species.
Uredo Pers.
Uredo uguressz Petch.
On unripe fruits of Uguressa (Flacourtia ramontchi Sher.),
Galle, July, 1907. On leaves of Flacourtia sp., Peradeniya,
December, 1910, leg. E. E. Green, January, 1912.
Uredo gossypii Lagh.
On leaves and bracts of Gossypium spp., Peradeniya, June,
1905, July, 1909. This is identical with Meidiwm desmiwm
B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 850, collected at Peradeniya,
January, 1868. The name must therefore stand as Uredo
desmium (B. & Br.).
Uredo bombacis n. sp.
On leaves of Bombax malabaricum DC., Peradeniya,
December, 1911.
No evident spots. Sori minute, on the under surface of the
leaf, orange, up to 0:2 mm. diameter, clustered. Uredospores
6(3)12 (32)
248 PETCH :
oval or subglobose, echinulate, wall hyaline, contents orange,
16-28 x 12-18y. Paraphyses curved, tips wedge-shaped,
equal, fuscous, 32-34 x 8u.
Maculis nullis; soris uredosporiferis confertis, minutis,
usque 0°2mm.diametro, hypophyllis, aurantiacis ; uredosporis
ovalibus vel subglobosis, echinulatis, episporio hyalino,
plasmate aurantiaco, 16-28 x 12-18; paraphysibus falcatis,
apice cuneatis, equalibus, fuscis, 32-34 x 8u.
Uredo balsaminz Cooke (Grev., VIII., p. 94).
On leaves of Impatiens oppositifolia L., collected by Morris.
Uredo spondiadis n. sp.
On leaves of Spondias mangifera Willd., Peradeniya,
December, 1911.
On the under surface. Spots becoming gray or blackish,
anddry. Sori various, circular, elongated, straight or curved,
sometimes horseshoe-shaped, arranged circularly or in small
groups, surrounded by the upturned epidermis. Mass of
spores golden brown. Uredospores ellipsoid, echinulate, pale
yellow-brown, contents yellow, 28-35 x 17-19u.
Maculis canescentibus vel nigrescentibus, aridis. Soris
uredosporiferis hypophyllis, rotundatis vel elongatis, rectis
vel curvatis, epidermide everta cinctis, circulatim vel in greges
parvos dispositis; uredosporis ellipsoideis, echinulatis, epis-
porio dilute flavobrunneo, plasmate flavo, 28-35 x 17-19u..
Uredo erythrinz-ovalifoliz n. sp.
On leaves of Lrythrina ovalifolia Roxb., Peradeniya, June,
1910.
Uredo sori minute, scattered or crowded, on red-brown
spots, hypophyllous, peritheciiform, up to 0-2 mm. diameter,
opening by a distinct circular orifice ; spores oval, 21-30 x
18-21y., or globose, 19-24y,, wall pale brown, verrucoso-
aculeate, contents hyaline.
Soris uredosporiferis minutis, sparsis vel aggregatis, maculis
rubrobrunneis insidentibus, hypophyllis, peritheciiformibus,
usque 0°2 mm. diametro, poro rotundo dehiscentibus ; uredo-
sporis ovalibus, 21-30 » 18-21u.,, vel globosis, 19-24y, diametro,
episporio dilute brunneo, verrucoso-aculeato, plasmate hyalino.
USTILAGINEZ AND UREDINEA OF CEYLON. 249
nl
Uredo Cassiz-glauce Syd.
On leaves of Cassia glauca Lam., Peradeniya, May, 1908.
Uredo Socotre Syd.
On leaves of Cassia corymbosa L., Peradeniya, May, 1908.
Uredo Sissoo Syd. & But.
On leaves of Dalbergia sissoo Roxb., Peradeniya, May, 1908.
Uredo Pruni Cast.
On leaves of Prunus persica Stokes, Hakgala, September,
1908.
Uredo trichosanthes n. sp.
On leaves of Trichosanthes palmata Roxb., Peradeniya,
May, 1910.
Sori hypophyllous, ferruginous, scattered or crowded,
0-2-0°4 mm. diameter. Spores ovate, pyriform, or subglo-
bose, echinulate, with scattered, rather short, stout spines,
wall hyaline, contents orange, 30-42 x 20-25u, or about
32u. in subglobose examples.
Soris hypophyllis, ferrugineis, sparsis vel aggregatis,
0:2-0°4 mm. diametro ; uredosporis ovatis, pyriformibus, vel
subglobosis, echinulatis, episporio hyalino, plasmate auran-
tiaco, 30-42 x 20-25y.,, vel 32. diametro.
Uredo chasaliz Petch.
On leaves of Chasalia curviflora Thw., Hakgala, March, 1907,
September, 1908.
Uredo elephantopodis n. sp.
On leaves of Elephantopus scaber L., Peradeniya, May, 1910.
Spots none. Uredo sori minute, scattered, hypophyllous,
circular, 0-2 mm. diameter, orange. Spores ovate, 25-30 x
18-23y., or globose, 20-25y. diameter ; wall hyaline, thick,
echinulate, contents orange. Paraphyses 50—70y. long, 8-12y.
diameter below, clavate, 12—19y. diameter at the rounded apex,
thick-walled, hyaline or faintly brownish, usually one-septate.
Maculis nullis; soris uredosporiferis minutis, sparsis,
hypophyllis, rotundatis, aurantiacis, 0-2 mm. diametro ; uredo-
sporis ovatis, 25-30 x 18-23y. vel globosis, 20-25y. diametro,
250 PETCH :
episporio hyalino, crasso, echinulato, plasmate aurantiaco
paraphysibus clavatis, incrassatis, hyalinis vel dilute brunneis,
uniseptatis, apice rotundatis, 50-70y longis, infra 8-12y,
supra 12—19y. diametro.
Uredo microgloss@ n. sp.
On Microglossa zeylanica Clarke, Hakgala, May, 1910.
Spots minute, blackish on the upper surface. Sori circular,
pale brown, 0°25-0°5 mm. diameter, scattered or clustered,
hypophyllous, surrounded by the upturned epidermis. Spores
pale brown, oval or pyriform, spinulose, 24-386 x 17-20y..
Maculis minutis, in pagina superiore nigrescentibus ; soris
uredosporiferis rotundatis, dilute brunneis, 0°25-0°5 mm.
diametro, sparsis vel aggregatis, hypophyllis, epidermide rupta
cinetis ; uredosporis dilute brunneis, ovalibus vel pyriformi-
bus, spinulosis, 24~36 x 17-20.
Uredo gynure n. sp.
On Gynura lycopersicifolia DC. (up-country form), Hakgala,
May, 1910.
Spots purple above, brown beneath, indeterminate. Sori
minute, scattered, 0°25-0°3 mm. diameter, pale brown,
circular. Spores pale brown or hyaline, oval or narrow-oval,
or elongated pyriform, echinulate, 27-47 x 16-21p.
Maculis supra purpureis, infra brunneis, indeterminatis ;
soris uredosporiferis minutis, sparsis, 0°25—0°3 mm. diametro,
dilute brunneis, rotundatis ; uredosporis dilute brunneis vel
hyalinis, ovalibus vel angusto-ovalibus vel elongato-pyri-
formibus, echinulatis, 27-47 x 16-21.
Uredo crepidis japonice Lindr.
On leaves and stems of Crepis japonica Benth., Hakgala,
May, 1910.
Uredo hemidesmi n. sp.
On leaves of Hemidesmus indicus Br., Peradeniya, June,
1910,
Spots small, purple on the upper side, not evident on the
lower. Sori circular, 0°25-0°75 mm. diameter, scattered,
hypophyllous, reddish orange. Spores pear-shaped, ovate, or
subglobose, coarsely echinulate, wall hyaline, contents orange,
20-27 x 16-19y.
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON. 251
Maculis minutis, supra purpureis, infra nullis ; soris uredo-
sporiferis rotundatis, sparsis, hypophyllis, rubro-aurantiacis,
0°25-0°75 mm. diametro; uredosporis pyriformibus vel ovatis
vel subglobosis, crasse echinulatis, episporio hyalino, plasmate
aurantiaco, 20-27 x 15-19y.
Uredo dregie Petch.
On leaves of Dregia volubilis Benth., Peradeniya, May, 1908.
Uredo callicarpe n. sp.
On leaves of Callicarpa lanata L., Avisawella, October, 1909.
Spots pale yellow, rather small and irregular. Soriscattered
over the spots, or solitary, on either side of the leaf, but chiefly
on the upper, up to 0-5 mm. diameter, pale brown when dry,
somewhat fawn-coloured when fresh. Spores almost hyaline,
thick-walled (3u.), strongly spinulose, with conical, acute,
scattered spines, globose, ovate, or pyriform, 20—27y. diameter,
or 27-29 « 23-27u.. Sori surrounded by yellow-brown, thick-
walled, septate, irregularly bent and curved paraphyses,
sometimes branched, often inflated at the apex, equal or irregu-
larly contracted at the septa, or nodulose, 100-150 « 10—-17u..
Maculis dilute flavis, minutiusculis, irregularibus ; soris
uredosporiferis sparsis vel solitariis, amphigenis, principue
epiphyllis, usque 0°5 mm. diametro, recente cervina, sicco
dilute brunneis ; uredosporis globosis, ovatis, vel pyriformibus,
pene hyalinis, episporio crasso (34), spinulosis, spinis conicis,
acutis, sparsis, 20-27y. diametro,vel 27-29 « 23-27; paraphy-
sibus flavobrunneis, incrassatis, septatis, irregulariter flexuosis
vel curvatis, aliquando furcatis, szepe apice inflatis, equali-
bus, vel nodulosis vel irregulariter constrictis, 100-150 x
10-17y..
Uerdo clerodendricola P. Henn.
On leaves of Clerodendron inerme Gaertn., Galle, March; 1908 ;
Weligama, May, 1908 ; Dickwella, May, 1908.
Uredo Tectone Rac.
_ On leaves of Tectona grandis L.f., Peradeniya, December,
1911.
Uredo moricola P. Henn.
On leaves of Morus indica L., Gangaruwa, August, 1906
252 PETCH :
Uredo Fici Cast.
-On leaves of Ficus Carica L., Hakgala, September, 1908.
On leaves of Ficus parasitica Koen., Peradeniya, December,
1908.
Uredo artocarpi B. & Br.
On leaves of Artocarpus lakoocha Roxb., Peradeniya
(Thwaites) ; Peradeniya, January, 1912.
Spots minute, about 0°5 mm. diameter, black, on the under
side of the leaf, sometimes clustered. Uredo sori one or two on
each spot, circular or linear, minute, 0-1 mm. diameter, or 0-2
< Ol mm. Uredospores pyriform or oval, very pale brown,
echinulate, 18-34 x 13-20y.; a few spherical, 14-18y, diameter.
Uredo Pouzolziz Syd.
On Pouzolzia Bennettiana Wight, Hakgala, May, 1910.
The spots are minute and brown, not “‘ Flavescentibus,
indeterminatis,” and the sori are very pale brown, not ochra-
ceous.
Uredo amomi n. sp.
On Amomum involucratum Trim., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Spots pale yellow-brown, extending for several centimetres ;
sori clustered, minute, circular, about 0°25 mm. diameter, pale
brown, surrounded by the upturned epidermis, hypophyllous.
Spores hyaline, ovate, oval, or globose, strongly spinulose, with
acute broad-based spines, 25-88 x 20-28u..
Maculis dilute flavobrunneis ; soris uredosporiferis minutis
aggregatis, rotundatis, dilute brunneis, epidermide rupta
cinctis, circa 0°25 mm. diametro, hypophyllis; uredosporis
hyalinis, ovatis vel ovalibus vel subglobosis, echinulatis,
spinis acutis basim extensis, 25-38 x 20-28u..
Uredo Dioscoree (B. & Br.) Petch.
(= Mecidium Dioscoree B. & Br.)
Peradeniya, July, 1868 (Thwaites). On leaves and petioles
of Dioscorea alata, Undugoda, July, 1908; common on culti-
vated varieties of Dioscorea, R. B. G., Peradeniya, November,
1908.
Sori minute, up to 0°25 mm. diameter, on either side of the
leaf, clustered on yellowish spots, or along the veins, or on
*
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON, 253
nl
‘hickened areas on the stalks, each situated in the middle of
a minute purple patch ; circular or elongated, surrounded by
the purple epidermis. Pseudoperidium wanting ; mass of
spores reddish orange. Spores oval or globose, contents
orange, wall hyaline, rather thick, echinulate, with large,
scattered, blunt spines, 17-26 « 15-21u.
The type specimens at Kew and Peradeniya agree with the
above description ; their spores measure 18-24 x 16-17.
This is apparently identical with Uredo Dvioscoree-alate
Rac.
Uredo dioscorez-pentaphylle n. sp.
Sori usually hypophyllous, on spots which are grayish on
the under surface, becoming purple on the upper ; up to 0°3
mm. diameter, scattered, pulvinate, rupturing irregularly,
ashy. Spores hyaline to pale brown, ovate or subglobose,
rather thick-walled, echinulate, with large, rather distant
spines, 22-35 x 18-21u.
On leaves of Dioscorea pentaphylla L., Kandy, January,
1912.
Maculis supra purpurascens, infra griseis ; soris uredospori-
feris sparsis, pulvinatis, irregulariter dehiscentibus, cinereis,
usque 0°3 mm. diametro; uredosporis hyalinis vel dilute
brunneis, ovatis vel subglobosis, episporio crassiusculo,
echinulatis, spinis magnis subdistantibus, 22-35 « 18-21y.
Uredo Dianellz Diet.
On Dianella ensifolia Redoute, Hakgala, May, 1910.
Uredo ochracea Diet.
On Commelina nudiflora L., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Uredo paspali-scrobiculati Syd.
On Paspalum scrobiculatum L., Peradeniya, June, 1908 ;
Hakgala, September, 1908.
Uredo setariez-italicze Diet.
On Setaria italica Beauv., Peradeniya, April, 1909. On
Setaria glauca Beauv., Hakgala, May, 1910. On Setaria
intermedia Roem. & Sch., Gangaruwa, July, 1910.
254 PETOH :
~
Uredo operta Syd. & Butl.
On Coix lachryma L., Peradeniya, May, 1905, May, 1910.
Uredo ischemi-ciliaris n. sp.
On leaves of Ischamum ciliare Retz., Hakgala, September,
1908.
Sori linear, minute, up to 0°3 x 0:1 mm., arranged in lines
on red-brown streaks on the under surface of the leaf. Spores
pale brown, spinulose, oval or pyriform, 34-36 x 25-28u,
some spherical, 27—28y. diameter.
Maculis elongatis rubrobrunneis; soris uredosporiferis
minutis, usque 0°3 x O°l mm., linearibus, hypophyllis,
lineatim dispositis ; uredosporis dilute brunneis, ovalibus vel
pyriformibus, 34-36 x 25-38, vel globosis 27-28y. diametro,
spinulosis.
Uredo ischemi-commutati n. sp.
On leaves of /schamwm commutatum Hack., Hakgala, May,
1910.
Sori minute, brown, up to 0°4 mm. long, on red-brown
streaks on the under surface of the leaf. Spores yellow-brown,
thick-walled, echinulate, ovate 25-36 x 20-30u, or globose
21-30y. diameter. Paraphyses clavate or capitate, 50-65y.
long, 4-10, diameter, with a globose head 13-18y. diameter,
Maculis rubrobrunneis, elongatis; soris uredosporiferis
minutis, brunneis, hypophyllis, usque 0°4 mm. longis ; uredo-
sporis flavobrunneis, episporio crasso, ovatis, 25-36 x 20-30u,
vel globosis, 21-30. diametro; paraphysibus clavatis vel
capitatis, 50-65y. longis, 4-10y. diametro, apice globoso 13-18y
diametro.
Uredo anthistiriz n. sp.
On leaves of Anthistiria imberbis Retz., Peradeniya, June,
1910. On leaves of Pseudanthistiria umbellata Hook. f.,
Hakgala, May, 1910.
Sori bright ferruginous when fresh, pale brown when dry, on
red or red-brown streaks, hypophyllous, elongated, up to
0°6 * 0°25 mm. Spores chiefly globose, 21-30y. diameter,
some ovate, 23-28 « 20-23y., thick-walled, wall pale brown
USTILAGINEA AND UREDINEZ OF CEYLON. 255
or hyaline, contents orange, echinulate, with rather short,
scattered, blunt spines.
Maculis rubris vel rubrobrunneis, elongatis ; soris uredo-
sporiferis recente ferrugineis, sicco dilute brunneis, hypophy]-
lis, elongatis, usque 0°6 x 0°25 mm. ; uredosporis principue
globosis, 21-30, diametro, nonnullis ovatis, 23-28 x 20-23u.,
episporio crasso, dilute brunneo vel hyalino, plasmate auran-
tiaco, echinulatis, spinis breviusculis, sparsis, obtusis.
Uredo anthistiriz-tremule n. sp.
On leaves of Anthistiria tremula Nees, Hakgala, May, 1910.
Sori bright ferruginous when fresh, pale brown when dry,
hypophyllous. Spores chiefly ovate, a few globose, 18-30 x
16-20u, usually thin-walled, echinulate, yellow-brown or
hyaline. Paraphyses stout, thick-walled, usually curved,
40 x 11-12u.
Soris uredosporiferis, recente ferrugineis, sicco dilute
brunneis, hypophyllis ; uredosporis principue ovatis, nonullis
globosis, 18-30 x 16-20u, episporio tenui, echinulatis,
flavobrunneis vel hyalinis ; paraphysibus incrassatis, sapius
curvatis, 40 11-12u.
Uredo ochlandre n. sp. .
On leaves of Ochlandra stridula Thw., Peradeniya, June,
1908.
Spots elongated, rusty brown. Sori minute, scattered,
hypophyllous, circular, 0°2 mm. diameter, or slightly elon-
gated. Spores in mass rusty brown, yellow when magnified,
oval or subglobose, wall hyaline, verrucose, 21-25 xX
17-20u..
Maculis ferrugineofuscis, elongatis ; soris uredosporiferis
minutis, sparsis, hypophyllis, rotundatis, 0°2 mm. diametro,
vel leniter elongatis ; uredosporis flavis, ovalibus vel subglobosis,
episporio hyalino, verrucosis, 21-25 x 17-20u..
Inquirenda.
The exact status of the following forms is doubtful. Prob-
ably some, at least, must be referred to Synchytriacee. But
no germination of the spores has yet been obtained.
6(3)i2 (33)
256 USTILAGINEA AND UREDINE OF CEYLON.
AEcidium umbilicatum B. & Br.
On Phaseolus Grahamianus W. & A., Damboul (Thwaites).
AXcidia numerous, scattered, on either side of the leaf, up
to 0:4 mm. diameter, surrounded by the upturned epidermis,
or along the leaf stalks. No pseudoperidium. Spores oval
or subglobose, smooth, almost hyaline, 25-34 x 21-25p.
(Type specimen.)
Berkeley and Broome refer to a pseudoperidium, but there
is no pseudoperidium in the herbarium specimens. They also
state that in drying the cuticle contracts all round so as to
present a radiated appearance. It is evident from that that
each Aicidium was situated in a small gall when fresh.
The following appear to be identical with Meidiwm umbili-
catum :—
(a) On Dunbaria Heynei W. & A., Kandy, May, 1910.
Pustules orange-red, scattered at first, then crowded, usually
along the veins of the leaves and on the stem, causing minute
hemispherical or elongated, pulvinate, orange-red swellings,
up to 0°5 mm. diameter, subsequently forming deep cavities
surrounded by the upturned epidermis. Spores orange-red in
mass, oval, 27-35 x 21-25y, or globose 22-32, diameter ;
contents granular, orange ; epispore hyaline, smooth.
(b) On Phaseolus calcaratus Roxb‘, Hakgala, May, 1910.
(c) On Crotalaria Walkert Arn., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Spores 22-30 x 21-30u.
(d) On Glycine javanica L., Gangaruwa, June, 1910.
Keidium glycines P. Henn. ? Hennings gives the size of the
spore, 22-26 « 21-24u.
(ce) On Cajanus indicus Spr., Peradeniya, June, 1908.
Beidium cajani Petch. Spores 20-45 x 20-23.
({) On Atylosia Candollei W. & A., Hakgala, March, 1907,
September, 1908. Acidium atylosie Petch. Spores 25-32 xX
24-28...
(g) On Atylosia rugosa W. & A., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Spores globose, 14-18y., or ovate, 17-24 «x 14-19uy.
Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize.
BY
R. H. LOCK, M.A. Sc.D.
N an interesting and extensive memoir entitled Inheritance
in Maize,* Messrs. East and Hayes have published data
which go far towards elucidating the complex heredity of the
colours of the aleurone layer. This problem was left unsolved
in my paper on Experiments with Maize, published in these
Annals in 1906, but relating to work concluded early in 1904.
The object of the present note is to give a brief summary of
the conclusions arrived at by East and Hayes so far as they
affect the problems discussed in my own papers—a statement
which may be useful owing to the absence of any summary
from the paper under review. At the same time I desire to
express a general agreement with those conclusions and to
adduce a few further figures in confirmation of the explanations
given.
Messrs. East and Hayes have shown conclusively that the
method generally employed by me, of pollination in bulk
from a supposed pure white strain, was defective, owing to
the fact that individuals of such a strain may carry different
invisible factors which react differently in the production of
colour. In extenuation of my practise it may be pointed out
that the first published record of such differences was con-
tained in Cuénot’s description of his experiments with mice.
This papert appeared in 1904, and only came into my hands
after my own experiments were completed. At that time
such advanced students of Mendelian phenomena as Messrs.
Bateson and Punnett were still employing the vague formula
of “‘ compound allelomorphism.”’§ The idea of separately
segregating factors had not yet been introduced to describe
* Connecticut Agricultural Experiment Station Bulletin, No. 167.
+ Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. III.,
Part IIf., November, 1906. :
} L’Heredite de la Pigmentation chez les Souris. 3me.’note. Archives
de Zool. Exp. Notes et Revue. XLV., 1904. a
§ W. Bateson: Address to the Zoological Section of the British
Association, 1904, p. 9.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part IV:, August, 1912.
258 LOCK :
the development of the purple colour which may appear when
two white-flowered sweet peas are crossed together.
The principal conclusions arrived at by East and Hayes are
expressed in the hypotheses here enumerated.
A cob from a cross-bred plant from either purple x white
or white x purple may bear F2 grains in the proportion of
either 3 P: 1 W or 9 P: 7 W on self-fertilization.
These ratios are explained by supposing that the purple
colouration, as in the case of the flowers of the sweet pea,
depends upon the simultaneous presence of two separate factors
P and C. If one of these factors is present in both parents
and the other in the purple parent only, the result is a simple
Mendelian ratio in F2. If both factors are present in the
purple parent and neither in the non-purple parent, a ratio of 9:
7 is obtained in F2 in accordance with the well known formula.
In certain families the coloured grains could be differentiated
into purples and reds, the former being three times as numerous
as the latterin the simplestcases. Inordertoexplain these cases
a separate factor R is hypothecated which is hypostatic to P.
In certain families particoloured or very light purples made
their appearance in such numbers as to suggest that their
gametic formula is correctly represented by the expression
Pe. It is therefore supposed that in these cases the appear-
ance of the purple colour is not. entirely suppressed by the
absence of the factor C.
In a final experiment the cross between purple and non-
purple resulted in a certain proportion of white grains. This
phenomenon is explained by the presence of an inhibiting
factor 1, in the presence of which the red or purple pigment
fails to develop.
It should be noticed that no case has so far been observed
in maize of the curious relation between allelomorphs, which
is spoken of as reduplication by Bateson and Punnett in their
latest publication upon the subject.* .
All the above postulates have their analogies in the work of
authors who have dealt with other groups of animals and
plants. All were further confirmed by East and Hayes from
the study of further generations of the hybrids. It is therefore
* Journal of Genetics, Vol. I., No. 4, 1911.
NOTES ON COLOUR INHERITANCE IN MAIZE. 259
of interest to inquire how far these explanations fit the facts
recorded in my own earlier paper. I may first, however,
record the results of certain pollinations made by myself at
the beginning of the present year, which confirm the ratios
obtained by the American authors.
The material used by me was a mixed strain of native maize
similar to that described in the second part of my earlier
paper. The plants upon ‘which self pollination was carried
out were the offspring of plants which showed a number of
the abnormalities described by Blaringham in his Mutation
and Traumatismus,* and were grown mainly with the object
of studying the inheritance of such abnormalities. With this
part of the subject, however, we are not at present concerned.
It so happened that in January, 1912, for the first time in
my experience of experiments with maize in Ceylon, almost
perfect climatic conditions synchronized with the flowering
of a considerable number of plants, and a large number of
self-pollinations were effected.
The method adopted for ensuring self-pollination consisted
in covering both tassel and young cobs with parchment paper
bags prior to the opening of the flowers and appearance of the
silks. The pollen was poured from the bag covering the
tassel into the bag covering the silks, the latter being then
immediately reclosed. The accuracy of the method was
tested as follows. In the main plot, which included numerous
plants derived from purple grains, there were also included
certain rows of plants derived from non-purple strains. Twelve
cobs were obtained by self-fertilization of such plants, bearing
from 100 to 600 grains each. On each of two such cobs a
single purple grain made its appearance, whilst on the remain-
ing ten cobs no grain showed any trace of purple colouration.
Uncovered cobs of the same parentage showed numerous
purple grains. The substantial accuracy of the method may
therefore be assumed.
The annexed table shows the result of 21 pollinations, from
each of which over 100 ripe grains were obtained, including in
each case a considerable number which showed the purple
colouration. With two exceptions the plants recorded were
260 : LOCK :
derived from grains which showed more or less purple pigmen-
tation in the aleurone layer :—
2 A co) ° co) ee
B, de. ef. LB wo Jee Sab be wna
5,2 22 op 25 4 ° = 2 g98 89's
gi 25 gf Fe AS 3 E F She e46
i 2% Ay = Ay S cee a 8
] | 511 é 100 ie
2 Se 351 120 74:4 le
3 3 4 279 94 77:2 P
4 3 5 110 40 orl ‘ P
5 3 6 56 1 : 83°5 P
6 l 4 306 55 20 80°1 26:7 ips
7 9 4 36) 95 42) 12:5) 7 oO SG) ee
8 9 5 246 64 3 7/Uols 34°6 iB
9 13 1 189 47 10 76°6 13077 2
10 13 2 267 59 255 +7529) 22029) Be
11 l3 3 120 28 8 76°9 PAS: P
12 9 3 268 } we 182 4 59-7 , =
13 9 I 138 ; 35 f 132, . 56°5 5 P
14 5 2 183 x < 88 29 60°8 24:8 P.
15 i 5 180 : 108 34 55°8 24-0 P
16 ee 55 . : 37 15 bl+b 28-9 -
17 13 255 129 55 58:1 29°8 P
18 13 4 65 F 48 ll 52-4 18-6 EE
19 ay 60 16 : 230.54 (24-7 ; W
20 14 3 88 A : 259 on 243 I! 11:0 x
21 Bd 77 3 63 265 75 29:1 22:0 P
Inspection shows that the entries in the table fall into a
number of groups.
The first entry clearly represents a purple homozygote.
Entries 2 to 11 show percentages of purple grains ranging
around 75 per cent. Adding all these entries together we get
a total of 2,296 purple to 752 non-purple, or 75°3 per cent. of
purple—evidently a3 : 1 ratio (expectation 75 + -52 per cent.).
Entries 12 to 18 show values ranging around 56°25 per cent.
The total obtained by adding up these entries amounts to 1,159
purple and 868 non-purple, or 57:3 per cent. of purple. There
can be little reason to doubt that this correctly represents a
9:7 ratio (expectation 56°25 + +75 per cent.).
All the above are the produce of the self-fertilized offspring
of purple grains. Entries 19 and 20 show the offspring of non-
purple grains, and these include approximately 25 per cent.
of purples. It is, therefore, necessary in these two cases to
suppose either that non-purple has suddenly become domi-
nant over purple, or that an inhibiting factor is present.
The latter supposition, which is the one adopted by East and
NOTES ON COLOUR INHERITANCE IN MAIZE. 261
Hayes, is clearly preferable. It is hoped to put it to the test
by growing a further generation.
So far everything is in accordance with the hypothesis of
East and Hayes. The last entry of the table appears to
constitute an exception, since we have here an apparent ratio
_ of 3 non-purple to | purple arising from a purple parent grain.
In order to account for this phenomenon it is necessary to take
into consideration the differences which the purple grains show
among themselves.
All the purple grains of the plants recorded in entries 10 and
15 showed a curious intermediate tinge not readily definable.
These require further study, and will be omitted*from the
present discussion.
Many of the grains tabulated as deep purple possessed more
or less a reddish tinge as opposed to purple, and it is possible
that in some cases a ratio of 3 purple to 1 red might have been
made out. It was found, however, that a sharp distinction
between red and purple could not be made by eye with any
real constancy. Both classes, if classes they are, vary much
in tint. In the three cases, however, in which the presence of
pale purples is recorded, there was never any doubt about the
distinction between a dark and a pale purple. Some of the
pale purples are very pale indeed, and scarcely distinguishable
from white, and it seems clear that the classes pale purple and
non-purple may intergrade to some extent. It seems necessary
to suppose that some of the very pale purple grains arise by
partial failure of the inhibiting factor, though present, since we
can only account for entry No. 21 by supposing that it is possible
for a pale purple grain to carry the inhibiting factor, which
is nevertheless fully effective in the majority of the offspring
obtained. This possibility is also suggested by East and Hayes.
The supposition that pale purple grades into non-purple
may also explain the deficiency of pale purples in entries 13
and 19, where a ratio of 3 dark purples to 1 pale purple is
apparently to be expected.
Among uncovered cobs from the same field, which arose from
promiscuous pollination, were several which contained a large
majority of dark purple grains and were evidently derived
from plants which were homozygous purple in constitution.
262 LOCK:
Some of these cobs showed a few grains which were conspicuous
for the complete absence (at first sight) of purple pigment.
On closer examination a minority of these supposed non-purple
grains were found to show a very faint purple pigmentation,
although in the majority no such pigmentation could be
recognized.* It must be supposed that these grains were
produced by the action of pollen bearing an inhibiting factor
which is not always completely effective.
In the case of entry No. 21 it seems probable that dark
purples are to pale purples in the ratio of 9: 7. If this inter-
pretation is correct, it would appear that two separate factors
are required to account for the difference between dark purple
and pale. The case again requires further study.
On page 117 and the following pages of my earlier papert
are recorded the results of crosses between Black Mexican
Sugar Corn and a number of non-purple strains. In the
interpretation then given I was partly misled by the facts that
the single example of the cross, purple male by non-purple
female, gave rise to exclusively purple grains, whilst white
purple in each case yielded a certain proportion of non-purple
grains. It is necessary to suppose that the inhibiting factor
was absent from the white individuals used in experiment 33,
but present in those employed in experiments 34, 35, and 37.
The offspring of the cross White Dent x Black Mexican
pollinated inter se are recorded in Table 13. From 18 plants
4,052 purple grains and 3,023 white grains were obtained, or
57°27 per cent. of purple grains. This proportion would
appear to represent a ratio of 9: 7 (expectation 56°25 -£ *40).
The series was sufficiently uniform to make it highly probable
that all the plants were of the same constitution.
Table 14 shows the progeny of nine similar heterozygotes
pollinated in bulk from plants of a supposed recessive. In
order to account for the proportion of purple grains produced
in this instance (32°6 per cent.) it is necessary to suppose that
some of the non-purple pollen bearers were pure recessives in
respect of both the factors P and C (expectation, if all were of
* In one such cob the majority of the pale grains were distinctly pale
purple.
+ Annals, Vol. IIL, Part Il., November, 1906.
NOTES ON COLOUR INHERITANCE IN MAIZE. 263
this nature, 25 per cent. of grains purple) and that others were
heterozygous for either P or C (expectation, if all were of the
constitution Pe or pC, 50 per cent. of grains purple).
Table 15 shows the effect of the pollen of the supposed
uniform series of plants recorded in Table 13 upon a series of
non-purple seed bearers of unknown constitution. As stated
in my earlier paper, the comparatively wide variation in the
percentage of purple grains on individual plants, in the case of
this series, must depend upon differences in the seed parents,
which we have no means of checking. Plant No. 8 is of special
interest. So low a percentage of purple grains as 13°7 per
cent. can only be accounted for by supposing that the seed
plant was heterozygous for an inhibiting factor (expectation
1 purple grain in 8, or 12-2 + 1°19 per cent.).
It is not necessary to carry out a similar detailed analysis of
the whole of my former paper, but it may be stated that there
is no reason to doubt that all the supposed aberrant results
there recorded can be interpreted with the aid of the several
hypotheses put forward by East and Hayes.
I may take this opportunity of replying to another and a
more serious criticism of my paper made by East and Hayes.
These authors write: “‘ Lock mentioned that light yellow
seeds appeared in his crosses, but he classes them as whites,
which vitiates his study of Mendelian numerical proportions.”
And again : ‘‘ The occurrence of the two yellow colours casts
a further doubt upon the correctness of Lock’s work, since his
main object was to show the truth of Mendel’s mathematical
conclusions when dealing with large numbers.”
East and Hayes have overlooked the fact that the second
yellow factor made its appearance in two only out of a large
number of experiments. There was no sign of any such
disturbing factor in the experiment recorded in the table on
pages 139 and 140 of my earlier paper. In the final stage of
that experiment, 95 plants, simply heterozygous in respect of
the yellow and non-yellow characters, were pollinated by a
non-yellow variety, and yielded a total of 26,792 yellow grains
to 26,751 non-yellow. It is quite clear that in the whole of
this experiment a single yellow factor only was concerned, and
the result remains—I venture to assert—the most complete
6(3)12 (34)
264 NOTES ON COLOUR INHERITANCE IN MAIZE.
statistical proof of Mendel’s law established up to the present
date. .
East and Hayes found in certain cases a ratio of 15 yellow
to | non-yellow among the progeny of a self-pollinated hetero-
zygote between yellow and white, indicating the presence of
two separate dominant yellow-producing factors. No similar
ratio ever appeared in my earlier experiments. In two
experiments I described the appearance of certain very pale
yellow grains, scarcely distinguishable from white, amongst
the progeny of plants of very mixed ancestry. The discrimi-
nation of this type of grains was a matter of so much difficulty
that the precise ratio in which they occurred was not definitely
ascertainable, but they were stated to have made up about
10 per cent. of the total number of grains.
There can be very little doubt that the real ratio was 12
yellow : 3 white: 1 very pale yellow, the pale yellow being a
separate recessive character, and therefore quite distinct from
either of the yellows studied by East and Hayes. The non-
yellow grains of maize studied by me were never by any means
pure white in colour, and the very pale yellow grains might
almost as well have been called “‘ dark white.” In the state of
knowledge of Mendelian phenomena existing in 1904, it was
almost justifiable to group together both classes of non-yellow
grains, t.c., ‘ white’ and recessive yellow, and to record the
simple Mendelian ratio between yellow and non-yellow in the
exceptional cases in which the “‘ very pale yellow ’’ character
appeared. It must be admitted that my earlier account of
this phenomenon was not clearly expressed, but the account
of the deviation from a strict Mendelian ratio then intended
was to all intents and purposes the same as that now given.
Amongst non-purple grains produced by the self-fertilized
plants recorded in the present note, the ratio of yellow to
white, in cases where both colours appeared, usually approxi-
mated to 3: 1. Entry No. 20 of the table constitutes an
exception, since among non-purple grains there are only 11 per
cent. of non-yellows. If this should prove to represent a
ratio of 15 : 1 similar to those described by East and Hayes,
it is the first example of the kind which I have witnessed
(expectation 6°7 + 1 per cent.).
Revisions of Ceylon Fungi.
(PART IIT.)
BY
T. PETCH, B.A., B.Sc.
TN Part I. of this series (Ann. Perad., IV., pp. 21-68) it was
stated that the specimens which Gardner sent to Berkeley
were now in the Herbarium of the British Museum. That
statement was based on information furnished in Ceylon, and
has since been found to be incorrect. Gardner’s specimens
were apparently retained by Berkeley, and are now in the
Kew Herbarium, while the paintings which accompanied that
consignment are in the Kew Library. These paintings are
contained in a small octavo volume, and consequently are
much reduced ; they are for the most part more or less
impressionist, and in many cases it is impossible to decide
from the figure whether the fungus represented is an agaric
or not. Figure 51, which was reproduced by Berkeley in
Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, is missing. The speci-
mens are all available, and in the majority of cases it would
be possible to determine what the fungi are, but except in the
case of new species it is scarcely worth while. A large number
were assigned to European species ; the correction of these
identifications would serve no useful purpose, and would
certainly not provide information commensurate with the
time and labour involved.
The Kew Herbarium contains the majority of the specimens
forwarded to Berkeley by Thwaites, while many duplicates
and some types are to be found in the Broome collection at
the British Museum. The distribution of types (or co-types)
appears to have been decidedly irregular ; most of them are
at Kew, with duplicates at the British Museum. But the latter
herbarium contains some species which are not represented
at Kew, and others are at Peradeniya only.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part 1V., August, 1912,
266 PETCH :
It may be noted that the herbarium specimens show that
when Berkeley and Broome cited two Thwaites’ numbers, such
as *‘ (Nos. 5 and 1094 in part),” they did not mean that
Thwaites sent two collections, but that 1094 is part of Thwaites’
5, separated, apparently, by Berkeley.
The British Museum Herbarium contains also the Ceylon
specimens which were collected by Konig and described by
Berkeley in“ Notices of Fungi in the Herbarium of the British
Museum,” Ann. Nat. Hist., Vol. X. (1842), pp. 369-384. In
his early lists, Berkeley makes frequent reference to “ FI.
Zeyl.,’ and these references have caused some confusion.
Mycologists who have wished to verify them have consulted
Linneus, Flora Zeylanica (1747), only to find that there are
no descriptions of fungi in that work. For example, Fries
writes : “* Accepi nomine Boleti lactet Linn., Fl. Zeyl., sed in
opere citato non reperi.” An examination of his specimens
shows that Konig assigned a name to each species he collected ;
and that Berkeley, in citing Fl. Zeyl., referred merely to the
(unpublished) names on the herbarium sheets.
71.—Lepiota continua Berk.
Agaricus (Lepiota) continwus Berk., Lond. Jour. Bot., VL.,
p. 480.
Agaricus (Lepiota) oncopus B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XL.,
p. 496.
When Berkeley and Broome described Lepiota oncopoda,
they suggested that it might be identical with Lepiota continua,
previously described by Berkeley. From the type specimen
(Gardner 29) and the figure sent by Gardner, that view
appears to be correct, though all the warts have been rubbed
off the pileus. The species will therefore be known as Lepiota
continua. For re-description see Annals of Peradeniya, IV.,
p. 47.
72.—Lepiota albuminosa Berk.
This species was No. 51 of Gardner’s collection, and was
described by Berkeley in Lond. Jour. Bot., VI., p. 482, with
a figure, tab. XX., fig. 3. On consulting Gardner’s book of
paintings at Kew, it is found that there is no figure 51: it may
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 267
have been removed for the purpose of reproduction, but as
the other figures which were reproduced were not removed,
that seems hardly probable. Berkeley’s figure shows an
agaric, apparently with a viscid cuticle which extends in shreds
beyond the margin : the stalk is thickened below and black at
the base, where it is truncate, as though it had been cut short.
Berkeley’s description states that the pileus is covered with a
glutinous veil and has an appendiculate margin ; and that the
stalk is rooting and transversely squamulose with fragments
of the ruptured veil.
In the herbarium Gardner No. 51 is included with Gardner
No. 29 under Lepiota continua. But 29 bears the mscription
Lepiota continuus Nov. sp., written by Berkeley on Gardner’s
label, while No. 51 has Agaricus continuus Berk. attached to
the sheet on a separate label, though in Berkeley’s handwriting.
Apparently there has been some error in the labelling of No. 51.
The two specimens in 51 have glabrous pilei, and to judge from
the grains of sand adhering to them they were viscid when
moist ; their stalks are suddenly strongly inflated below.
But apparently neither of these specimens furnished the
figure reproduced by Berkeley. It would seem that the name
Agaricus continuus has been attached to these specimens at a
later date, because they had inflated bases like those of the
latter species.
The only Ceylon agaric at present known which in any way
resembles the figure and specimens, is the species which grows
from termite nests. The latter has a rooting stalk which is ~
black below the ground level, and a cartilaginous cuticle,
viscid in wet weather, which sometimes extends in shreds over
the margin. The inflated base occurs in the form which was
named Collybia sparsibarbis. This adds another name to the
already lengthy list of synonyms which refer to that species,
and as it is prior to Armillaria eurhiza Berk. it necessitates
another change of name. In “ The Fungi of certain Termite
Nests ’’ I referred this species to Volvaria, as it has pink spores,
a universal veil, and an adherent volva; but Prof. F. von
HGhnel considers that it should be regarded as a rosy-spored
Collybia. In general appearance it is certainly a Collybia
in most of its forms, and, as we have little information
268 PETCH :
concerning the presence or absence of a universal veil in the
majority of agarics, I am not disposed to dissent from von
Hohnel’s correction. The nomenclature will therefore stand
as follows :—
Collybia albwminosa (Berk.) Petch.
= Lepiota albuminosa Berk.
= Armillaria eurhiza Berk.
= Lentinus cartilagineus Berk.
= Armillaria termitigena Berk.
= Collybia sparsibarbis B. & Br.
— Agaricus (Pluteus) Rajap Holtermann.
— Flammula Janseana P. Henn. et E. Nym.
—= Pholiota Janseana P. Henn. et E. Nym.
—= Flammula filipendula P. Henn. et E. Nym.
== Pluteus Treubianus P. Henn. et E. Nym.
== Pluteus bogoriensis P. Henn. et K. Nym.
= Pluteus termitum P. Henn.
= Collybia radicata Pat. non Relh.
= T'richoloma subgambosum Cesati.
= Volvaria eurhiza (B. & Br.) Petch.
= Collybia eurhiza (B. & Br.) v. Hohnel.
73.—Tricholoma crassum Berk.
Agaricus (Tricholoma) crassum Berk,, Lond. Jour. Bot., VI.,
p. 485.
Agaricus (T'richoloma) pachymeres B. & Br., Jour. Linn.
Soc., XI., p. 515.
Pileus convex, sometimes slightly depressed in the centre,
occasionally obtusely umbonate, margin incurved and often
sinuate, grayish brown or dark brown in the centre, becoming
pale ochraceous towards the margin, hoary with a fine whitish
tomentum, in dry weather minutely areolated and cracking
radially, often guttate, up to 14cm. diameter. Flesh white,
up to 2 ems. thick in the centre.
Stalk up to 18 cm. high, usually strongly inflated at the base
and attenuated upwards, but sometimes swollen in the middle
and attenuated above and below: base 2°5 to 5°5 cm.
diameter, apex 1°5-4em.; rough ; solid; white with brownish
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 269
streaks, or with the outer layer split into small upwardly-
_ directed, dark gray, fibrillose scales ; base white and slightly
tomentose.
Gills narrow, crowded, pallid, strongly attenuated outwards,
sinuato-adnexed ; edge usually irregular.
Spores white, oval or subglobose, 5-6 « 3-4 wu.
On the ground among grass, sometimes in a ring: often
connate. Peradeniya, 28°8:06 ; 9:9:07 ; 15-810, &c.
74.—Armillaria dasypepla Berk.
Agaricus (Armillaria) dasypeplus Berk., Hooker’s London
Journal of Botany, VI., p. 482.
Agaricus (Lepiota) dasypeplus Berk., Journ. Linn. Soc., XT.,
p. 506.
Pholiota dasypepla (Berk.) Cooke, Saccardo, Sylloge Fun-
gorum, [X., p. 93.
This species was sent to Berkeley by Gardner, and was
described as follows :—
“ Ceespitosa ; pileo e convexo-expanso demum depresso
sinuatoque tomentoso squamuloso fulvo: stipite subzequali
annuloque fugaci tomentoso fulvis; lamellis incarnatis
purpurascentibus, postice sinuatis, dente affixis.
*©On dead wood, Hantane, Ceylon. Pileus 4 cms. latus,
densa lanugine obtectus, hic illic squamulosus ; stipes 2°5 em.
longus, 4-6 mm. crassus. Affinis A. mellee sed bene distincta
ob naturam lanuginis, annulum fugacem atque lamellas
nitentes.”’
In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, IX., p. 93, Cooke states
that the spores are pale brown, 10-11 x 8 u, and therefore
transfers it to Pholiota.
Gardner’s painting shows an infundibuliform fungus,
clustered, yellow-brown dotted with red-brown, margin at
first strongly inrolled, gills violet. The type specimens are
much damaged and eaten by insects; the damage most
probably occurred when they were in process of drying, and, if
so, the description was based on the figure only. The annulus
referred to by Berkeley is apparently the termination of the
tomentum on the stem.
270 PETCH:
From the texture of the fragments now available, the fungus
appears to be a Lentinus. The colour agrees with that view,
since there are several Ceylon Lentini which are at first violet,
but become brown when mature, e.g., L. Lecomtei, L. similis,
L. estriatus, &c. The stalks are too long for L. Lecomtet and
the pileus is not suleate as in L. similis. But the abundant
spores in the herbarium specimens are pale brown, 4-8 x 3-5 yu,
and hence its reference to Lentinus is excluded.
It is curious that Berkeley should have referred this species
to Armillaria and Lepiota, seeing that the gills are coloured,
and that there is an abundance of brown spores. Can it be
that continual poisoning has changed the colour of the spores ?
At present, the question of its exact position must be left
open until fresh specimens have been gathered.
75.—Clitoeybe seotodes (B. & Br. ) Petch.
A. (Collybia) scotodes B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XT., p. 522.
Pileus up to 3 em. diameter, broadly convex, grayish brown
in the centre, dark gray elsewhere, extreme margin almost
white, minutely radially rugose, hygrophanous. Flesh thin,
dark when moist.
Stalk about 3 cm. long, 4 mm. diameter, stuffed then
hollow, densely covered with minute white particles, equal,
brittle. Gills white, adnate, abruptly narrowed behind,
ventricose, edge irregular.
Spores white, 4-5 x 3 uy, oval, smooth.
On the ground in shrubberies, Peradeniya ; smells strongly
of new meal.
76.—Collybia omotricha Berk.
This species was originally described from South Africa in
Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, Vol. I1., p. 410, and was
subsequently enumerated among the fungi sent by Gardner
from Ceylon.
Gardner's figure is scarcely recognizable ; from the colour
of the gills his fungus was apparently a small Psalliota.
Thwaites did not collect it, and there is no Ceylon specimen at
Kew. Under the circumstances, the record must be considered
doubtful, and the name Collybia omotricha should be deleted
from the Ceylon list.
———
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 271
77.—Pluteus chrysegis (B. & Br.) Petch.
A. (Entoloma) chrysegis B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., X1.,
' p. 536.
Pileus 2-5-4 cm. diameter, broadly convex, golden yellow,
fuscous in the centre, becoming brown when old, glabrous,
margin striate, feebly sulcate when old, edge pale; flesh thin,
white, becoming yellow.
Stalk up to 3:5 cm. long, 2-3 mm. diameter, slightly
attenuated upwards, white, becoming yellowish at the base,
longitudinally striate, sometimes twisted, powdered below, -
glabrous above, solid.
Gills free, crowded, rounded behind, up to 4 mm. broad,
white, then pink, equal. Spores salmon in mass, globose,
smooth, 4—6 v. diameter.
On rotting stumps, Peradeniya.
78.—Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee.
Agaricus (Hebeloma) micropyramis B. & Br., Jour. Linn.
Soc., XI., p. 540.
Inocybe micropyramis (B. & Br.) Cooke, Grevillea, XIX.,
p. 104.
Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee, Annals of Botany,
x V ELE, p. S0Y,
Pileus at first conical, sometimes obtusely campanulate,
then almost plane, acutely or obtusely umbonate, dark brown,
up to 3°5 cm. diameter, centre covered with dark brown
conical warts, cuticle elsewhere split into dark brown, rather
rigid, recurved scales; margin at first incurved, fimbriate ;
flesh white, becoming purplish when cut.
Stalk up to 3°5 cm. high, 3 mm. diameter, equal,
dark brown, with fine white longitudinal striz, clothed with
brown fibrils on the lower two-thirds, base whitish, almost
solid.
Gills brown, edge white and serrate, adnexed, ventri-
cose; no cystidia. Spores pale brown, oblong-oval, 8-10
xX ou.
On the ground among grass: often clustered. Pera-
deniya.
6(3)12 (35)
272 PETCH :
79.—Eruginospora singularis v. Hohnel.
An agaric which answers in many respects to von Hohnel’s
description of this species has been observed on several
occasions at Peradeniya, but has not hitherto been recorded
because it could not be determined whether it had been
previously described, as would be expected, by Berkeley and
Broome. It grows among short grass in the open, usually
solitary. The pileus is about 5 cms. in diameter, almost plane,
margin slightly incurved, ashy, with a pink tinge in the centre,
becoming tinged with green when old, with innate radiating
fibrils, sometimes slightly scurfy, but generally smooth, dull,
not shining; flesh of the pileus white, thin except over the
stalk. Stalk straight or curved, white, expanding upwards
into the pileus, up to 6 em. high, 6 mm. diameter in the middle,
attenuated below, slightly longitudinally fibrillose, solid,
white, and fibrous internally. Gills pale green, thick, edge
obtuse, decurrent or adnato-decurrent, margin entire, of three
lengths, broad (4 mm.), brittle, attenuated outwards, some-
times ventricose, ridged and veined above. Spores white,
globose, 4-6 v. diameter.
The substance of the stalk and pileus is somewhat dry. The
whole fungus has a most peculiar, almost an artificial, appear-
ance, as though the turbinate stalk and pileus had been carved
out of white wood, and the thick green gills stuck on in the curve.
The above appears to correspond closely with v. Héhnel’s
description, and his specimen in the Kew Herbarium. But
the spores are not green, “‘ hell spangrun, fast himmel-blau,”’
but white, and the gills are permanently green, not at first
white and then becoming green from the spores. I was
unable to obtain any but mould spores (? Sterigmatocystis)
from the specimen in the Kew Herbarium.
80.—Marasmius tortipes B. & C.
This was described by Berkeley, Journ. Linn. Soc., X.,
p. 298, from a gathering made by Wright in Cuba. Subse-
quently it was recorded by Berkeley and Broome from
Peradeniya, Thwaites’ collection number being 156. There is
no specimen in the Broome collection at the British Museum,
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 273
and the type, ex. Herb. Berkeley, at Kew contains only one
specimen, which is marked Wright (Curtis) No. 156. Thus
there is only one (type) specimen in existence, and as the
collection number of that is identical with that attributed to
the missing Ceylon specimens, it would seem that the species
has been included in the Ceylon list in error.
81.—Lentinus radicans B. & Br.
The type specimen at Kew is identical with Lentinus
giganteus Berk. (see Ann. Perad., IV., pp. 406-408).
When Berkeley described Lentinus stenophyllus (= L.
giganteus) he stated that it was identical with Peziza Zeylonica
Houttuyn, in Linn., Pflanzensyst, Vol. 13, p. 51, tab. 105,
f. 4. That species is not cited in Edition 13, J. F. Gmelin,
1788 ; but in a Dutch version published in Amsterdam, 1783,
entitled ** Handleiding tot de Plant- en Kruidkunde, benevens
eene uitvoeerige Beschrijving der Boomen,”’ &c., Vol. XIV.,
p. 655, there is a description of Peziza ceylonsche as follows :—
“ Hier zal die fraaije Ceylonsche behooren, welke de Edele
Heer Chr. P. Meijer, keurig Verzamelaar van uitgezogte
Naturalien, onlangs uit Oostindie, onder verscheide andere
Zwammen ontvangen, en mij ter Afbeelding gunstig medege-
deeld heeft ; zie Fig. 4 op Plaat CV. Want, schoon dezelve
geenszins vliezig is, maar eene vaste zelfstandigheid heeft,
toont de Gestalte genoegzaam, dat zij hier t’ huis te brengen
zij en de volgende, die beiden gesteeld zijn in dit Geslagt.
Dat zij troopswijze groeijen blykt aan den Voet ; de Gestalte
uit de Afbeelding, zo wel als de dikte van den Rand, die stomp
is en rond eenigermaate uitgehoekt of als ingefneeden. De
hoogte is omtrente vier Rynlandsche Duimen boven het
Voetstuk, dat voor Wortel schijnt te vertrekken. Zij heeft
den Steel of Stam, tot omtrent een Duim beneden den Rand,
zeer glad zwartachtig bruin, even als of zij gevernist ware,
en zodanig is ook de binnenhalt, meer dan een Duim diep,
voor een groote gedeelte. In ’t overige heeft der geheele Top
eene geelachtig witte Kleur en is van onderen vol uitermaate,
kleine, naauwlijks met het bloote oog zigtbaare Gaatijes ;
welke haar veeleer tot de Boleti zouden betrekken, indien niet
de Trechter- of Trompetachtige Gestalte haar hier t’ huis bragt.”
274 PETCH :
From the figure, “‘ Peziza ceylonische ’’ would appear to be
a half-expanded Lentinus giganteus, as Berkeley supposed,
though there is nothing very characteristic about it. But it
is quite evident that the description does not refer to a
Lentinus, but rather to a Polystictus, most probably Polys-
tictus xanthopus.
82.—Lentinus badius Berk.
This species was originally described by Berkeley under the
name Panus badius from specimens collected by Cuming in
the Philippines. Subsequently Berkeley received specimens
from Ceylon, sent by Gardner (No. 59), which he. assigned
to the same species, and changed the name to Lentinus
badius.
Thwaites sent the same Ceylon species to Berkeley and
Broome, in numbers 94 and 686. These were named L.
blepharodes (94 and 686) and L. similis (686, cum icone) ; the
latter was listed in the “ Fungi of Ceylon” as “ C. similis,”
evidently a printer’s error. There was some confusion with
regard to the figure. Thwaites sent two figures, both numbered
686 ; one of these is the brown species under consideration,
while the other is a white species altogether different.
Considering first of all the figures, we find that though
Berkeley and Broome cite L. similis as ‘‘ 686, cum icone,”
they labelled the original drawing of the brown species
L. blepharodes, while that of the white species was not named.
The copies in the Kew Library were dealt with in the same
way, but some one has subsequently detected the confusion,
and has labelled the brown species L. similis, and the white
species L. blepharodes, which it is not.
In the Kew Herbarium, under Lentinus badius, there are
the original specimens from the Philippines, and four Ceylon
specimens from the Hookerian Herbarium; the latter are
numbered No. 69, which is probably an error for Gardner’s 59,
since 69 is a Polyporus in Gardner’s numbers and a Platygrapha
in Thwaites’. These two gatherings are quite different in
stature, gills, stalk, and apparently in texture also. The
same is true of the corresponding specimens in the British
Museum Herbarium.
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 275
Under Lentinus similis at Kew are Thwaites 686 together
with Gardner 59. The latter was first labelled badius by
Berkeley, but subsequently changed by him to similis B. & Br.
Hence it appears that Berkeley discovered that his Panus badius
from the Philippines was not the same as Lentinus badius
from Ceylon, and altered the name on his herbarium specimens,
but those in the Hookerian Herbarium retained the name
under which they had been distributed.
Under Lentinus blepharodes at Kew, one Ceylon sheet
bearing two specimens is labelled “ Lentinus blepharodes
(B. & Br.) B. & C., Lentinus similis B. & Br., Ceylon, G. H.
K. T.”; another is marked “‘ 94 Lentinus blepharodes B. & C..,
Peradeniya, G. H. K. T., Nov., 1867; ”’ while a third collec-
tion, consisting of two almost glabrous specimens, is labelled
* Lentinus blepharodes B. & C. 686. Lentinus similis B. & Br.,
Var., Central Province, Ceylon.” All these are identical with the
Ceylon specimens under Lentinus similis and Lentinus badius.
Our Ceylon species is certainly not L. badius. According
to the herbarium specimens it is not L. blepharodes, since the
latter has a velutinate stem, while the stem of the Ceylon
species bears a spongy coating. L. blepharodes appears to be
restricted to the Western hemisphere, but there is a specimen
in Herb. Kew, with a velutinate stem, from the Nilghiris.
As far as the three names considered are concerned, the
Ceylon species must be known as L. similis, and the records
of the other two species for Ceylon discarded.
Lentinus similis is entirely amethyst or violet when young,
becoming pale brown to red-brown when old. The pileus is
up to 8 cm. in diameter, deeply infundibuliform, edge decurved
or plane, regularly plicatosulcate to the centre, coarsely
velvety with short close-set hairs which are often grouped into
tufts within the tube, margin regular and fimbriate. Total
height up to 14 cms. Stalk usually straight, tough, solid,
white internally, equal, expanded at the base, where it some-
times arises from a dense tuft of hyphe, clothed with long
silky hyphe entangled in a spongy mass. Gills decurrent,
their lower ends hidden in the covering of the stem, narrow,
rather crowded, edge entire; the gills change from violet to
-eream-coloured, and finally become brown. Spores white,
276 PETCH :
narrow-oval or oblong-oval, 5-7 x 3-3°5y. On dead wood,
scattered or fasciculate. The whole fungus is tough and
elastic when fresh, but become somewhat brittle when dry. It
frequently arises from peculiar pseudosclerotia, of which it is
hoped to publish a description shortly.
h
83.—Hydnum gilvum Berk.
Berkeley and Broome described this species (Jour. Linn.
Soc., XIV., p. 59) as ‘‘ Pileo flabelliformi ochraceo pilis
cartilagineis radiantibus vestito ; contextu fibroso spongioso,
aculeis acutis. Pileus 3 inches across, 2} long, flabelliform,
clothed with radiating cartilaginous hairs ; substance spongy,
mixed with cartilaginous bodies like those with which the
pileus is clothed ; prickles 2 inches long; spores -0005—-0006
long, with a strong nucleus -0002—:0003 wide. Intermediate
between Hydnum and Hydnoglea.’ That description was
compiled from the Ceylon specimens sent by Thwaites ; but
the species had been previously described by Berkeley, in
Hooker's Journal of Botany, III. (1851), p. 168, as follows :—
*“ Imbricatum tenue subcarnosum ; pileo flabelliformi pallide
gilvo postice virgato antice strigoso ; aculeis tenuibus subula-
tis teretibus integris fuscescentibus. On dead trunks,
Darjeeling. Imbricated. Pileus 2 to 3 inches long, flabelliform,
sometimes laterally connate, thin but fleshy, pale reddish gray,
attenuated behind, strigose at the base, disc more or less
virgate, rarely rough, margin strigoso-cirrhate, acute.
Hymenium yellowish-brown, at length dark ; aculei elongated,
subulate, entire, margin generally sterile.”’
Whether the Ceylon species is identical with that from
India would appear doubtful. A specimen recently gathered
at Peradeniya grew in a rubbish heap, where it formed a
labyrinthine mass about 2 feet in diameter, encrusting the
dead stems, leaves, &c. The part buried in the rubbish
formed a pseudostalk which developed a hymenium, or
produced lateral pilei, wherever it was exposed. ‘The pilei
are orbicular or flabelliform, 2 to 3 inches across,
imbricated, and usually fused laterally into sheets 6 inches
or more in length. ‘The whole fungus is pure white when
fresh, the hymenium becoming brown where bruised ; its
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 277
substance is soft, spongy, and fibrillose, up to 1 cm. thick.
The pilei are minutely tomentose, sometimes smooth, but
usually clothed with radiating innate fascicles of coarse
fibrils. The margin is usually thick when fresh. The aculei
are conical, terete, entire, and up to 8 mm. long.
In drying, the pilei become much thinner, and the appear-
ance of the fungus alters considerably. In some places the
margins of the pilei become quite thin and cartilaginous when
dry, sometimes for a breadth of more than a centimetre,
though there is no sign of that when the fungus is fresh. Such
cartilaginous margins are sterile below, or bear aculei in early
stage of development. At first sight it would appear that
the pilei possess an inner cartilaginous layer which develops
more rapidly than either the hymenial layer or the upper
layers of the pileus, but sections do not uphold that supposi-
tion, for the cartilaginous margin is continuous with normal
hyphe behind. Coarse cartilaginous strands do, however,
occur in the white flesh, especially running longitudinally in
the pseudostalk, and Berkeley and Broome noted that the
substance of the fungus is “ mixed with cartilaginous bodies
like those with which the pileus is clothed.”’ As the herbarium
specimens bear strong radiating innate fascicles of coarse
fibrils, it must be supposed that the ‘‘ bodies”’ referred to
were cartilaginous strands. This development of a margin
which becomes cartilaginous when dry, or of cartilaginous hairs
on the pileus, is not dependent upon the age of the pileus, i.e.,
it is not necessarily a normal feature of young pilei: one young
specimen recently gathered, in which the pilei do not exceed
one centimetre in breadth, has a white swollen margin when
dry, and no evidence of any cartilaginous structure in any
part. The development of that particular feature would
appear to depend rather upon the weather conditions prevail-
ing at the time of growth.
Neither on the specimens in the Peradeniya Herbarium nor
on those recently collected do the aculei exceed one centi-
metre in length ; it would appear therefore that Berkeley and
Broome’s measurement is a mistake, as far as the Ceylon
species is concerned. The fungus bears no resemblance
whatever to Hydnoglea (T'remellodon) when fresh,
278 PEICH :
84.—Hydnum seariosum B. & Br.
Hydnum scariosum B. & Br. in herb., Cooke (?), Grevillea,
XX., p. 2.
Examination of the type specimen at Kew shows that this
is identical with Heterochate tenuicula (Lev.) Pat. This is a
common species in Ceylon, but it was not included in Berkeley
and Broome’s list. It was hard to understand how Thwaites
managed not to collect it, but the difficulty has now been
removed.
85.—Corticium salmonicolor B. & Br.
Corticium salmonicolor B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV.
D.sa
Corticium javanicum Zimm., Centralb. f. Bakt., VII., p. 103,
non Sace. et Syd., Sylloge Fungorum, XVI., p. 189.
Corticium Zimmermanni Sacc. et Syd., Sylloge Fungorum,
XVI., p. 1117.
Examination of the type specimen at Kew has shown that
C. salmonicolor is identical with the well-known parasitic
species, hitherto recorded in the East as Cortictwm javanicum
Zimm. Massee’s re-description of Corticitum salmonicolor in
Mon. Thelephoree (Jour. Linn. Soc., XXVII., p. 122) does not
refer to the type.
86.—Cyphella versicolor B. & Br.
Cyphella versicolor B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 73.
Cyphella pruinosa B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 74.
Gregarious, in patches covering several square centimetres
sometimes on a thin, dark brown or tawny, tomentose stroma
with a whitish edge, sometimes on the substratum without
any stroma; especially without a stroma when growing in
lines through cracks in the bark.
Cup-shaped, margin at first ineurved, up to 1 mm. diameter
and 0:75 mm. high, narrowed below into a short stem-like
base, 0°25 mm. diameter, membranous, dise pale brown,
externally tawny at first, then white ; clothed externally with
short, irregular, brown or hyaline hairs, 25-60 py, long, 4-8 yu.
diameter, which are roughened with lime deposits especially
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 279
towards the apex ; the exterior appears granular or pruinose
under a low magnification. When old, the substance of the
cups contains numerous cubic crystals, up to 15 y, broad.
The larger specimens are laterally compressed when dry.
Spores smooth, ellipsoid, pale brown to yellow-brown, 8-10
5-7 vp, often with a large gutta.
Common on dead branches, e.g., cacao. Versicolor is the
form with a stroma, pruinosa the form without.
87.—Exobasidium cinnamomi Petch.
This species was described in Ann. Perad., Vol. IV., p. 301
(March, 1909). It occurs on Cinnamomum zeylanicum BI.
and Cinnamomum cassia Bl. In a paper by J. S. Gamble
“ On the determination of the fungi which attack forest trees
in India’”’ (Indian Forester, circa 1900), I find a reference to
Exobasidium Cinnamomi Mass., on OCinnamomum Tamala,
which is said to have been recorded previously in Indian
Forester, XXI., p. 1383. I am unable at present to consult
that volume of the Indian Forester, but it would appear from
Gamble’s statement that the description of the fungus had
not been published when he wrote. As there is no record of
Massee’s species in Saccardo, it would seem probable that
the description has not been published.
88.—Physarum chlorinum Cooke.
Examination of the type specimen at Kew shows that this
is identical with Melanconium melanoxanthum B. & Br. —
-Endocalyx melanoxanthus (B. & Br.) Petch. Cooke’s name
was published in Grevillea, V., p. 101 (March, 1877), Berkeley
and Broome’s in Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 89 (Dec., 1873).
89.—Reticularia apiospora B. & Br.
Reticularia apiospora B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 82.
Trichosporium apiosporum (B. & Br.) Massee, Jour. Mye.,
1889, p. 186.
This species was described by Berkeley and Broome as
follows :—‘‘ Effusa, dendritica, fulva ; peridio fibroso-sericeo ;
‘sporis obovatis, basi breviter auctis hyalinis (No. 266).
6(3)12 (36)
280 PETCH :
Resembling, when young, Hymenochete dendritica ; spreading
widely ; peridium consisting of branched silky fibrils ; spores
‘0003 long, ‘00015 wide.” Subsequently it was re-described
by Massee as “‘ T'richosporium apiosporum: Late effusum
fulvum ; hyphis agglutinatis in fasciculos dendritice radiantes ;
conidiis ex apice subpyriformi ramulorum oriundis, ellipsoideis,
minute verrucosis, subhyalinis, 8-9 x 5 uw.” In Lister’s
Monograph it was excluded from the Mycetozoa, but an
examination of the specimen in the Peradeniya Herbarium
threw no light upon its real nature. The specimen consists of
a block of red-brown hyphz, in which are mingled a few
hyaline spores and a large number of echinulate, obovate spores,
which, as stated in ““ The Mycetozoa of Ceylon,” look exactly
like the spores of Fomes lucidus, or rather the Ceylon species
which has been supposed to be lucidus.
A search through Berkeley and Broome’s List of the Fungi
of Ceylon reveals the fact that Thwaites’ 266 provided not
only Relicularia apiospora, but also Hymenochete dendroidea
B. & Br. and Hypomyces chrysostomus B. & Br. The latter
was said to be parasitic on a brown feathery mycelium. The
reference to Hymenocheete dendritica, in the description quoted
above, is an error for dendroidea ; this species was transferred
to Thelephora by Cooke (Grevillea, VIII., p. 150).
Thelephora dendroidea has recently been collected again in
Ceylon, and its re-discovery has solved the problem of the
identity of Reticularia apiospora.
Thelephora dendroidea usually grows on the under surface
of Fomes australis, sometimes spreading to and surrounding
grasses, &c., in the neighbourhood. In its mode of growth it
resembles a Thelephora, but as spores and basidia have never
been observed, its true positionis unknown. Mr.C. G. Lloyd
informs me that it occurs in America, usually on Fomes
applanatus (which is the temperate form of australis), and that
it is equally sterile there. It is generally orbicular, and
centrally attached, but it becomes adherent to the lower
surface of the Fomes, so that it might be described as
loosely adherent. On grasses it encircles the stalk, or
runs along projecting from one side. Its upper surface is
continuous and usually somewhat nodular, the latter character
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 281
probably depending upon inequalities in the under surface
of the Fomes. Its substance is soft and loose, being built
up of radiating, fern-like, superposed strands of mycelium,
entirely red-brown. The lower surface is beautifully adorned
with repeatedly-pimnate veins radiating from a common
centre, like the fronds of a large Hypnum ; to this feature
the fungus owes its name.
In Berkeley and Broome’s specimens, and in those recently
collected, the whole of the tissue of the fungus is crowded with
spores; but these are not the spores of the T'helephora, but
the spores of the Fomes, which have fallen while the T’helephora
was growing and have been entangled in the loose tissue.
Further, both the recent specimens and those which Thwaites
gathered are parasitized by Hypomyces chrysostomus.
When Berkeley and Broome received Thwaites 266, they
separated part of it as the type of T’helephora dendroidea, and
part as the type of Hypomyces chrysostomus. But a third
part they named Reticularia apiospora. The latter is part of
the thallus of the Thelephora, containing the spores of Fomes
australis and the conidia of Hypomyces chrysostomus.
Massee’s measurement is that of the spores of the Fomes, but
they are not subhyaline.
90.—Eurotium diplocystis b. & Br.
This was described by Berkeley and Broome (Jour. Linn.
Soc., XIV., p. 137) as follows :—* Irregulare, subglobosum vel
elongatum, flavum, demum aurantiacum; ascis globosis
pedunculatis e floccis decumbentibus oriundis ; sporidiis
octonis ellipticis (No. 291). The ascus itself is soon absorbed
as in the genus Badhamia ; the peduncle is long and flexuous,
several arising from decumbent branched threads. This may
possibly be a distinct genus ; but we have scarcely sufficient
materials to decide.”
The supposed co-type of this species (Thwaites 291) in the
Peradeniya Herbarium contains only a sterile sclerotium
resembling that which I have previously referred (in error) to
Sclerocystis coremioides. As it seemed impossible that species
should have furnished the description quoted above, the
282 PETCH :
identity of Eurotium diplocystis was left in abeyance until the
Kew specimens had been examined. Recently, however, a
gathering of the Sclerotiwm made at Peradeniya was found to
contain another species as well, which might be Hurotiwm
diplocystis, from which it appeared probable that the same
thing might have occurred when Thwaites collected the latter
species. Examination of the type specimens of Hurotiwm
diplocystis at Kew has confirmed this supposition ; at least
six of the nine specimens agree with the species recently
collected in company with the Sclerotium. This: species is
Onygenopsis Engleriana P. Henn.
The type specimen at Kew is labelled Diplocystis flava
B. & Br., while the cover is labelled (Hurotium) flavum.
Apparently neither of these names was published. The
description evidently refers to the Onygenopsis, not to the
specimens which were returned to Peradeniya.
As Onygenopsis Engleriana has only been described from
dried specimens, the following notes may be of use. This
species grows on dead leaves or twigs to which the fructification
is attached by a white basal weft of hyphe. It is sessile,
hemispherical or subglobose, 2-6 mm. in diameter, sometimes
pulvinate, elongated, up to 6 x 3 mm., rough, white or
yellowish, becoming ochraceous in drying. It consists of a
central core of interwoven hyphe which form a loose pseudo-
parenchymatous tissue, surrounded by an outer zone of asci
with a few hyphe intermingled. The asci are borne singly,
the ends of branching hyphe ; they are oval, 30 x 45 wy, or
globose, 30 x 45 y,diameter ; most of them are sixteen-spored ,
but some are eight-spored ; the spores are smooth, hyaline,
internally granular, oval or globose, 13-21 x 10-19 y. There
is scarcely any peridium ; here and there a few hyphe overrun
the mass of asci. The whole fructification appears rough
when magnified, because the individual asci are then
evident. The name will now stand as Onygenopsis diplocystis
(B. & Br.).
91.—Scleroecystis coremioides B. & Br.
In the Annals of Botany, Vol. 22, p. 116, I published a
re-description of Sclerocystis coremioides, and stated that it was
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 283
merely a sterile sclerotium, basing that opinion upon the
herbarium specimens at Peradeniya, and numerous fresh
collections of what appeared to be the same species. Recently
von Hohnel has pointed out that the co-type at Kew is not a
sterile sclerotium, but is identical with Spherocreas javanicum
v. Hohnel, and Xenomyces ochraceus Ces., and co-generic with
Ackermannia Pat. A re-examination of the Peradeniya speci-
“mens has confirmed von Hoéhnel’s identification. Apparently
the gathering contained at least one sterile sclerotium, and
that chanced to be examined on the previous occasion. The
remainder, though similar in size, appearance, and habit,
prove on microscopic examination to be identical with the
Kew specimens.
92.—Helicoma binale B. & C.
This species, although assigned to Berkeley and Curtis, was
published in the Fungi of Ceylon by Berkeley and Broome.
It was said to occur “ with Reticularia fuliginosa No. 247.”
Reticularia fuliginosa was attributed to Berkeley and Broome,
and was said to grow on the leaves of some palm. Unfor-
tunately the type specimen of Reticularia fuliginosa appears
to have been lost; it is not in the Kew or British Museum
Herbarium ; and Lister (Mon., p. 161) stated that he did not
meet with it in the herbaria of Paris, Leyden, Strasburg, &c.
It was hoped to find it under Helicoma binale, but the type
specimens of the latter at Kew are all from South Carolina, on
Liquidambar, Curtis, No. 1775, and the British Museum
specimens are from the same locality. This Curtis’s number,
however, provided the type of Helicoma Berkelew Curt.
(Grevillea, Vol. III., p. 106), to the description of which
Berkeley added the note; “ These were sent out as Helicoma
binale and its variety apertum, but were published by Curtis
under the above name.’ Apparently Berkeley intended to
convey the idea that the two names referred to the same
species, a fact which may also be surmised from the reference
of Helicoma binale to Berk. and Curtis. But the descriptions
are so brief that, in the absence of the Ceylon specimen, no
comparison cin be made.
284 PETCH :
93.—Hypomyees chrysostomus B. & Br.
Central Province, Dec., 1868, parasitic upon Thelephora
dendroidea. Also Peradeniya, 1910, on the same host ; and
Hakgala, 1910, on a Polystictus.
Subiculum white, feathery ; conidiophores of the Vert?-
ciullium type: conidia, elliptic or globose, hyaline, continuous,
smooth, 11-14 x .7-ll w.
Perithecia clustered, hyaline at first, then amber, conical,
up to0°25 mm. high, and 0-2 mm.diameter. Asci cylindric,
110-120 x 6-7 yu, eight-spored, spores uniseriate. Spores
narrow-oval, sometimes slightly cymbiform, one-septate, not
constricted, verrucose, with coarse warts, 17-24 x 5-6, with
apparently a solid tip, about 3 v. long, at each end.
94.—Hypomyees chromaticus b. & Br.
“ Apparently on some decayed Stereum. Jan., 1869.”—
Thwaites. On a Polystictus, Hakgala, May, 1910.
Subiculum at first white, then bright yellow, finally orange.
Conidia, oblong-oval, hyaline, one-septate, straight or
slightly curved, 14-20 x 5-6 yp.
Perithecia generally crowded, sunk in the subiculum,
hyaline at first, orange when dry, 0:25 diameter, spherical,
with a rather darker cylindric ostiolum about 120 y.high. Asei
cylindric, 130-140 « 5-6 u, eight-spored, spores uniseriate.
Spores spindle-shaped, one-septate, constricted at the septum,
hyaline, verrucose, usually apiculate at both ends, 13-17
4-5 wu.
95.—Hypomyees pzonius b. & Br.
On Polypori, Thwaites. On a Polyporus, Hakgala, May,
1907. On Hirneola hispidula, Peradeniya, 1910.
Conidiiferous subiculum white ; then collapsing and forming
a thin felt which varies in colour from pink to purple-red. In
an extensive cultivation of this species on Hirneola for several
months, the mycelium became red when on the upper surface,
i.e., exposed to the light, but ochraceous when on the under
surface of the Hirneola. Conidiophore of the Verticilliwm
type; conidia narrow-oval or clavate, usually one-septate,
sometimes two-septate, hyaline, smooth, with a large blunt
apiculus, 15-28 * 5-6 4,
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 285
Perithecia semi-immersed, deep red, globose, almost smooth,
up to 0°25 mm. diameter, with a papilleform or cylindric
ostiolum, 0°05 mm. high. Asci cylindric, almost linear,
140-175 x 6-7 yu, apex truncate, spores uniseriate. Spores
narrow-oval, hyaline, one-septate, scarcely constricted,
strongly verrucose, 25-30 x 5-7 u, with an apparently solid
tip, sometimes curved, 3-5 u. long; some spores are only
19 x 6, obtuse, with the tip scarcely apparent.
96.—Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sacce.
Nectria trichospora B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XTV., p. 115.
Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sace., Michelia, I., p. 323.
Perithecia scattered or in small clusters on a thin, radiating,
reddish-brown or whitish byssoid stroma, blood red, 0:25
mm. diameter, 0:4 mm. high, ovoid, apex subtruncate, rugose,
ostiolum minute, scarcely evident. Asci 200-250 ~« 20-25 u,
cylindric, eight-spored. Spores 180-240 x 6-8 y, pluri-
septate, not constricted, vermiform, either of uniform
diameter or tapering somewhat to either end, ends rounded.
This clearly belongs to the genus Tubeufia Penz. and Sacc.,
but as it is the type species of the genus Ophionectria, Tubeufia
would appear to be superfluous.
97.—Hypoerea lenta (Tode) B. & Br.
Hypocrea lenta Fr. in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 992.
A Ceylon Hypocrea was listed by Berkeley and Broome in
the Fungi of Ceylon as Hypocrea lenta Fr. In Ellis and
Everhart, North American Pyrenomycetes, p. 78, there
appears Hypocrea lenta (Tode), with the synonym Hypocrea
lenta B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 992 ; Ellis and Everhart
stated that they had only one specimen, which was obtained
from California. Finally, in Die Hypocreaceen von Rio
Grande do Sul (Annales Mycologici, IX., p. 59), Theissen
records Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Fr.) E. & E., and cites among
the synonyms Hypocrea lenta (Tode) B. & Br., Ceylon Fungi,
p- 112. But Hypocrea Schweinitzii is brown, then black,
white internally, with hyaline spores, while the Ceylon species
(type and fresh specimens examined) is dark green, flesh-
286 PETCH :
coloured, or sometimes with a purple tinge internally, with
yellowish-green spores. It is evident therefore that all this
synonymy is incorrect, and that while Spheria lenta Tode
may perhaps be the same as Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Fr.)
E. & E., the latter is certainly not the same as the “ Hypocrea
lenta Fr.” of Berkeley and Broome. What the latter really
is has not been determined ; it appears to be undescribed.
But it seems scarcely worth while to institute new species of
Hypocrea while there exist so many doubtful descriptions of
tropical species with hyaline spores most probably based on
immature specimens.
98.—Ustulina zonata Lev.
This species was originally recorded from Java on a dead
palm stem. ‘The specimens were apparently immature, since
no spore measurements have been made on the type specimen ;
and hence all recent determinations of the species are based
on macroscopic characters only. It was collected again in Java
by Penzig and still more recently by von Héhnel. Von
Hohnel states that it has not been found elsewhere, but it has
for some years been well known as the cause of root disease of
several plants in Ceylon. Thwaites sent numerous specimens
to Berkeley, who referred them all to Ustulina vulgaris Tul.
Whether it is really distinct from that species is a matter of
doubt ; but there seems no doubt that the various recorded
collections of Ustulina vulgaris from South America are
the same as what is known in the East as Ustulina
zonala.
In Ceylon it attacks the roots of tea, Albizzia moluccana,
Citrus sp., Cassia nodosa, and Lafensia Vandelliana. Inthe case
of tea, it does not attack the roots directly, but only through
the agency of a neighbouring tree stump, usually Gevillea.
Grevillea robusta is planted among tea as a wind-break or for
green manuring ; when these trees are cut down Ustulina
develops upon the stump and spreads along the roots to the
roots of the surrounding tea bushes. On the other plants
named, however, the attack is direct. Ustulina zonata is
commonly found on dead coconut palms, but only, so far as
has been ascertained, as a saprophyte.
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 287
During investigations into the above-mentioned root
disease, numbers of examples of Ustulina have been grown in
the laboratory, and their development carefully watched.
Because of its polymorphic character, it was intended to write
a special account of this species with illustrations of its various
forms, but as the prospect of doing that becomes yearly
more remote, the following note must suffice.
The mycelium of the fungus runs between the wood and
the cortex in white fan-shaped patches which often acquire a
black edge. When about to produce the fructification it
bursts through the cortex, forming a white pustule only two
or three millimetres in diameter. Its subsequent growth
varies, probably according to external conditions.
In producing the form which is most widely different from
Ustulina vulgaris, the white hyphe spread out over the surface
of the host and form a thin, resupinate, more or less circular
plate, attached only at the centre. It is this form in which
the zones, which represent stoppages in growth, are most
clearly developed. . This occurs on tea, and is the commonest
form on coconut. I have observed plates, 9:5 em. long and
4 cm. broad, only 3 mm. thick in the centre.
In other cases, the hyphe on emerging from the cortex
grow out in an upright column, which expands into a flat-
topped turbinate structure, sporiferous on its upper surface
only. I have measured such, 1°5 em. high and 1 em.
diameter across the top. These have the appearance of a
Poronia, or, when several such structures arise close together,
of Kretzschmeria. But frequently, when several arise near one
another, the discs fuse together, so that the ultimate production
is a flat plate supported at several points ; or when the fusion
is incomplete the appearance is that of Modller’s Hypoxylon
symphyton ; the latter exactly resembles, macroscopically,
some forms of our Ustulina, but its spores are much smaller.
Finally, there is a form which is indistinguishable from the
European species. This is specially found when the fructifica-
tion develops on the host plant at the collar and on the
surrounding soil. In such situations the plates are curved and
convoluted, fused to each other in all manner of ways, and
forming irregular crusts, sometimes a foot or more in breadth.
6(3)12 (37)
288 PETCH :
~
When first developed the fructification is soft and pure
white, and bears hyaline conidia, 6-8 x 2-3 u, narrow-oval
or slightly clavate, on close-packed, erect, parallel, simple
basidia. It then becomes greenish owing to the development
of the hard crust beneath the conidial layer. In sheltered
situations the mature stroma may remain permanently white,
owing to the persistence of the remains of the conidial layer,
but in general it becomes violet-gray, or purple-gray, dotted
with black ostiola. Old weathered specimens are. black.
The perithecia are globose, about 1 mm. diameter, and
distant ; and the ostiola scarcely project. The asci are
cylindric, long-stalked, about 250 x 10 u, eight-spored ; the
apex turns blue with iodine. There are numerous filiform
paraphyses. The spores are opaque, black-brown, cymbiform,
ends obtuse; measurements on different collections gave
30-38 x 10-13 uv, 34:36 x 10 y, 30-38 x 9-10 vu. Penzig
and Saccardo give the spores of the Java species 33-36 x
10-12 vu, while von Hohnel states that in his specimens they
were 45-48 x 8-8°5u.
Compared with English specimens collected in Norfolk, the
Ceylon species differs in colour, and is usually thinner ; its
ostiola are less prominent; its perithecia are smaller and
more globose ; and its spores are, on the average, broader.
jut the differences are not great. Biologically the Ceylon
speciesvappears to differ in its parasitic habit, though informa-
tion regarding the European species is wanting on that point.
The Ceylon species appears to agree fairly well with von
Hohnel’s re-description of Ustulina zonata Lév., except in the
size of the spores. But as that author does not consider the
difierence between his measurements and those of Penzig and
Saccardo important, no stress need be laid on that point.
But von Hoébnel found with his specimens a Graphium,
which he regards as the conidial stage. He states that it
resembled a dwarf Thelephora, and grew either on the upper
or under side of the Ustulina. The synnemata are brittle,
dark red-brown below, violet-brown above, and reddish-white
at the obtuse apex. They are nodular, bent, simple or
slightly branched, up to 3 mm. long and 200 to 300 y. broad.
At the apex they bear a white head, 200 to 300 u. broad, of
a ed
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 289
hyaline, elliptic conidia, 5-6 x 3 y. The conidia are borne
singly on the tips of the hyphz, not in chains.
According to von Hohnel’s account, Ustulina zonata differs
completely from Ustulina vulgaris in its conidial stage. This
is completely at variance with the experience of numerous
cultivations of the Ceylon species, and if it is correct the latter
is evidently not Ustulina zonata. But in view of the close
resemblance of the Ceylon and Javan forms in other respects,
it would seem more probable that the Graphium is a parasite
on the Ustulina, not a conidial stage of it. It may be pointed
out that one would not expect to obtain the conidial and
ascigerous stages of Ustulina on the same stroma at the same
time.
99.—Otthia lignyodes (B. & Br.) Sacc.
Spheria (Cespitose) lignyodes B. & Br., Journ. Linn. Soc.,
XIV., p. 128.
Perithecia superficial, scattered, or crowded in large groups,
covering several centimetres, on a thin stroma, clavate, up to 2
mm. high and 0°8 mm. diameter, fleshy, black, minutely
roughened, ostiolum not elevated. The lower half of the
“ perithecium ” forms a solid “* parenchymatous ”’ stalk ; the
cavity in the upper half is oval, about 0°8 x 0:5 mm., with a
wall about 0-1 mm. thick. Asci clavate, apex truncate,
pedicel long and tapering, sporiferous part 80-90 x 12-16 u,
_eight-spored: spores at first obliquely uniseriate, then
biseriate above, uniseriate below. Paraphyses numerous,
filiform. Spores varying from narrow-oval to subecymbiform
and slightly curved, ends rounded, at first greenish hyaline
and three-guttulate, finally fuscous and one- to three-septate.
The immature, or just mature, perithecia become cup-
shaped when drying; the perithecia which have extruded
their spores do not collapse.
On dead wood, Peradeniya, January, 1912.
100.—Fracchizea brevibarbata (B. & C.) Sace.
In Grevillea, XX., p. 113, Cooke states that Fracchica brevi-
barbata (B. & C.) Sacc. “ was found on Acer rubrum, in South
Carolina, on bark in Ceylon, and Rhus copallina, Santee
Canal, S. Carolina.’ In response to my inquiry the Kew
290 PETCH :
authorities inform me that under Fracchiwa brevibarbata at
Kew there is a Ceylon specimen labelled “‘ Spheria Broomeiana
Berk. Ceylon, G.H. K.T., Sept. 10,1850.” The latter should
be the type of Coronophora Broomeiana (Berk.). Evidently
Cooke considered Coronophora Broomeiana to be identical with
Fr. brevibarbata, though he did not employ the earlier name,
and in his Synopsis Pyrenomycetum he included the latter
under Fracchiea and the former under Coronophora.
Fracchiea brevibarbata has been described and figured by
Berlese (Icones Fungorum, III., p. 27, Pl. XX XV., Fig. 2) from
a specimen supplied by Cooke. It is evidently quite distinct
from Fracchiea hystricula, which is the only Fracchicea
re-discovered in Ceylon up to the present. But it is difficult
to understand from the figure and description how Berkeley
could style it ‘‘ minutissime tomentosa,” and give it the name
brevibarbata. In view of the apparent confusion of Ceylon and
American species, it would be interesting to determine
whether the two are really identical, and which of them is
represented by Berlese’s figure.
101.—Fracchiza hystricula (B. & Br.) Petch.
Spheria (byssiseda) hystricula B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc.,
XIV., p. 125.
Rosellinia hystricula (B. & Br.) Sacc., Sylloge Fungorum, I.,
p. 274.
Chetosphaeria hystricula (B. & Br.) Cooke, Grevillea, XV.,
p. 124.
Superficial : perithecia scattered or crowded, on a feebly-
developed, byssoid stroma, 0:5 mm. diameter, globose, black,
wall membranous, collapsing when old, clothed with rigid
hairs, 140-260 uy long, 13 y. diameter, black, dark brown and
opaque when mounted, slightly inflated at the base, tapering
rather abruptly at the apex. Asci broadly clavate, with a
long thin pedicel, 90-130 x 12-14 yu, polysporous, soon
diffluent. No paraphyses. Spores hyaline, narrow-oval,
continuous, 2-3 guttulate, curved in one aspect, 8-11 x 2-3 u.
On dead Hevea, Gampola, Nov., 1909; Bentota, Jan.,
1912,
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 291
102.—Phyllachora Pongamiz (B. & Br.) Petch.
Rhytisma Pongamie B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XTV., p. 130.
Cryptomyces Pongamie (B. & Br.) Sacc., Sylloge Fungorum,
VIII., p. 708.
Stromata black, embedded in the leaf and visible on both
sides, up to | cm. diameter, irregularly circular, shining,
covered with minute conical ostiola on the under surface of
the leaf. Loculi 150-220 y. diameter. Paraphyses numerous,
linear, shorter than the asci. Asci cylindric or clavate, 60-90
x 8-18 uw, eight-spored. Spores oval, hyaline, continuous,
12-16 x 5-8 wu.
The asci are very variable. Raciborski (Parasitische Algen
und Pilze Java’s, pt. III., p. 18) gives asci 80-94 x 18 y., spores
14 x 8-9u.. Fresh specimens collected at Peradeniya showed
cylindric asci 60 xX 8u. The co-type in Herb. Peradeniya
has clavate asci 70 x 10 u, with spores obliquely uniseriate
below and biseriate above, and inflated elliptic asci, 90 « 18,
spores all obliquely uniseriate, in the same stroma.
On leaves of Pongamia glabra Vent., Peradeniya, &c.
In Fungi Indiz Orientalis, pt. III. (Ann. Myc., [X., p. 376),
H. and P. Sydow and E. J. Butler list this species, with a
figure, under the name Cryptomyces Pongamiw. It appears to
me to be an indisputable Phyllachora.
103.—Diatrype russodes B. & Br.
Diatrype russodes B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 123.
Stromata erumpent, pulvinate, circular or oval, up to 4 mm.
diameter, crowded, black, somewhat soft, rough with project-
ing cylindric ostiola, up to 0°3 mm. high and 0:2 mm.
diameter. Asci clavate with a long tapering pedicel, eight-
spored, 44-60 x 8u.; spores uniseriate below, biseriate above.
Spores greenish hyaline, cylindric, slightly curved, 8-10 x 3 u.
On dead twigs, Peradeniya, Dec., 1911. On bark (‘Thwaites).
104.—Herpotrichia cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Petch.
Spheria (Villose) cirrhostoma B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc.,
XIV., p. 126.
Lastospheria cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Saec., Sylloge Fun-
gorum, IT., p. 201.
292 PETCH :
Leptospora cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Cooke, Grevillea, XV.,
p. 126.
Perithecia superticial, gregarious, about 0°5 mm. diameter,
black, clothed (except on the disc) with lax, radiating, simple,
black, or black-brown septate hyphze up to 2 mm. long and
4 4, diameter, crowned by a naked disc, about 0°2 mm.
diameter, which is orange in the centre and pale yellow
towards the margin ; perithecial wall leathery, not carbona-
ceous ; ostiolum depressed. Asci clavate, eight-spored, 110-
150 « 14-15 wu, spores biseriate above, uniseriate below.
Paraphyses numerous, filiform. Spores fusoid, slightly curved,
greenish hyaline with hyaline acute tips about 4 » long, at
first one-septate, constricted at the septum, and inflated on
one or both sides of it, ultimately 3-4 septate, 32-42 x 7 u.
In the available material, 7.c., the herbarium specimens
collected by Thwaites, and others recently collected at Pera-
deniya, all the mature spores have one septum, and the majority
show indications of two or three additional septa, but com-
pletely three- or four-septate spores are rare.
Berkeley and Broome cite, as Thwaites’s collection numbers,
171 and 1073. This does not mean that Thwaites sent two
collections, but that 1073 was part of 171, separated by
Berkeley and Broome. They add: “ In No. 171 some of the
hairs are lancet-shaped,” and ‘‘ in the same group are speci-
mens externally just the same, but with very small hyaline
very strongly curved sporidia. Apparently another form of
fructification of the same species.” They appear to have
forgotten that they had already described this form, with
lancet-shaped hairs, and curved sporidia, as Spheria hystri-
cula (Thwaites L074, 171 in part).
105.—Berkelella stilbigera (B. & Br.) Sace.
Stilbum tomentosum Schrad.
This species was described by Berkeley and Broome under
the name Hypomyccs stilbiger B. & Br. (Jour, Linn. Soc., XIV.,
p. 113) as follows :-
“ Peritheciis obovatis acutis ; ascis elongatis, membrana
interiore capitata ; sporidiis fusiformibus multiseptatis, coni-
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 293
diiferis stilbiformibus (no. 83 bis). Ox Trichia. Sporidia
"006 long, -0005 wide ; conidia -0003—-0004 long. It is very
interesting to ascertain that Stilbwm tomentosum Schrad. is
merely a conidiophore of a Hyphomyces (sic) parasitic on
Trichie.” The measurements are in inches. The Trichia
(Thwaites 83) is Hemitrichia serpula Rost.
Saccardo (Sylloge Fungorum, IT., p. 475) placed this species
in a subgenus of Hypomyces, which he named Berkelella.
Subsequently (Sylloge, IX., p. 989) he created a new genus
Berkelella, in which he placed Hypomyces caledonicus Pat.,
which has four-septate spores, and Hypomyces stilbiger B. &
Br. The genus is characterized as ‘‘ Perithecia Hypomycetis,
sporidia fusoidea vel oblonga 3-pluriseptata, subhyalina.”’
This is wider than the subgenus Berkelella, which had simply
“ sporidiis pluriseptatis.”’
Berkeley’s note appears to have been overlooked. It is
clear that he supposed that the conidial stage of Hypomyces
stilbiger was identical with Stilbum tomentosum Schrad., or in
other words that he had succeeded in finding the ascigerous
stage of the latter. Whether that is true or not obviously
depends upon whether the Stilbwm parasitic on Trichia in
Ceylon is identical with that parasitic on Triehia in Europe.
In the Transactions of the British Mycological Society for
1902 (pp. 25-26) Miss A. L. Smith has traced the history of
the name Stilbwm tomentosum, and has shown that in all the
descriptions the spores are said to be globose. Specimens
from Hampshire (England) and Devonshire (England) were
found to have globose spores, but a specimen from Egham in
Surrey (England), in all other respects identical with Stilbwm
tomentosum, had oval spores up to 5x2 y. On examining the
specimens of Stilbum tomentosum in the Herbarium of the
British Museum, Miss Smith found a specimen from Ceylon in
the Broome collection, the spores of which had been drawn
and measured by Broome ; they are figured as oval in form
and 5 y. long. (It may be noted here that this does not agree
with the measurements published by Berkeley and Broome.)
Miss Smith considers that the difference between the spores
of the two kinds of Stilbwm amounts almost to a specific
distinction, but that the plants are otherwise so much alike
294 PETCH :
that it seems better to distinguish the second as a variety.
Accordingly she has named the oval-spored form, var.
ovalisporum.
The Stilbum stage of Hypomyces stilbiger, parasitic on
Trichia, is very common in the up-country districts of Ceylon.
It occurs on Trichia varia, Trichia affinis, Hemitrichia serpula,
&e., but is especially abundant on T'richia botrytis. Whole
sheets of the latter may be found, every head bearing up to
half a dozen specimens of the Stilhum. The perithecial stage
is rarer, but | have found it on T'richia botrytis and T. affinis.
Berkeley and Broome’s specimen in the Peradeniya Herbarium
is on Hemitrichia serpula. The Stilbum stage has been found at
Peradeniya on Perichena depressa.
The Stilbum is white, erect, up to 0°75 mm. high. The
stalk is 30-40 y. diameter, beset with rounded processes : it
expands above into a globose head, 120-160 y. diameter,
which, when the spores are all removed, exhibits a globose core
70-90 y. diameter. The stalk is composed of parallel hypha,
and either arises direct from the sporangium of the 7'richia or
is furnished with a slight white stroma at the base. The
conidia are minute, oval, and hyaline, and measure 1-5-2 x
‘75 y. Another,measurement gave 1-5-3 « *75-1 pu.
The perithecia are scattered, superficial, flask-shaped, about
0-3 mm. high and 0:2 mm. diameter below, amber coloured,
translucent, clothed below with white hyphz which bind it to
the substratum, but glabrous above. The perithecial wall is
thin and subtransparent. The asci are cylindric, tapering
below, 180-200 » long and 5-7 y, diameter; the apex is
rounded and thickened, with a central pore. There are no
paraphyses. The spores are at first eight in number, and
about 160 . long: they divide within the ascus into cuboid
part-spores which round off and become spherical, greenish
hyaline, 1-1°5 vy. diameter.
Broome’s measurement of the conidia, according to the
inscription on his specimen in the British Museum, was 5 y.
But the measurement published by Berkeley and Broome in
the “ Fungi of Ceylon” was 7:5-10 yu, and it is usually
supposed that Broome was responsible for the microscopic
measurements published by the joint authors. Examination
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 295
of the type specimen of Hypomyces stilbiger in the Peradeniya
Herbarium shows that it does bear conidia which reach 10 y, or
more, but that these are not the spores of the Stilbum. The
_ Stilbum is parasitized by a Cylindrocephalum ; this fungus
consists of a few hyaline, septate hyphe, about 3 y. diameter,
which twine round the Stilbwm stalk and head, and produce
solitary oval heads up to 13 x 7 wu, each containing up to
eight conidiain a parallel bundle ; these conidia are cylindric,
hyaline, and when mature measure 10-12 x 2 v., but immature
conidia may be only 4-5 v. long.
This may be identical with Cylindrocephalum stellatum
(Harz) Sacc., recorded as parasitic upon Stilbum bulbosum and
Stilbum vulgare, but the spores of that species are said to be
only 5 v, long. It is evident from Broome’s measurements
that he measured the spores of the Cylindrocephalum, an error
which may easily be made by any one who is not aware of
the possible presence of that species. After careful examina-
tion of specimens of the Ceylon Stilbum to make sure of the
absence of Cylindrocephalum, T have found that the Stilbum
spores are really oval, but measure 1:5-2 x 0°75 yu. In that
respect it differs from Stilbwm tomentosum Schrad.
Since Berkeley and Broome describe the ascospores as
multiseptate, it is evident that their specimens were immature.
Indeed, it is somewhat a difficult matter to find ripe peri-
thecia, though unripe specimens are fairly common. But they
gave a figure (Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., tab. 6, fig. 29c) which
shows an ascospore partly broken up into subglobose spores.
The co-type in the Peradeniya Herbarium isimmature. When
mature, the spores are not multiseptate, but divided into
innumerable part-spores.
Hypomyces stilbiger B. & Br. was the only species of the
subgenus Berkelella. Saccardo, in instituting Berkelella as a
genus, (1) refers to its former publication as a subgenus, (2)
describes Berkelella caledonica (Pat.) Sacc., and (3) adds
“ad hoe genus spectat quoque Berk. stilbigera (B. & Br.).”
But these two species are generically distinct. Under such
circumstances, what is the type species of the genus Berke-
lella? Are we to amend Berkelella to fit Hypomyces stilbiger,
and so exclude Berkelella caledonica, which has four-septate
6(3)12 (38)
296 PETCH :
spores, and Berkelella stromaticola (P. Henn) v. Héhnel, which
has three-septate spores, or are we to retain Berkelella for these
last-named species, and institute a new genus for Hypomyces
stilbiger ? It would appear that, in spite of the prior sub- ~
generic application, Saccardo’s order of publication leaves no
option, and that we must accept Berkelella as at present
defined, with the type species Berk. caledonica, thus excluding
Berkelella stilbigera. For the latter species I would propose a
new genus By§ssostilbe—perithecia Hypomycetis ; sporidia
filiformia, multiseptata, in articulos globosos dilabentia ;
conidiophorz Stilbiformes. Chilostilbe Penz. and Sacc.
(Malpigia. XI., p. 508) differs in having the asci polysporous
initially.
In “ Icones Fungorum Javanicorum,” tab. XXXITT., fig.
4, p. 48, Penzig and Saccardo described Ophionectria (Ophios-
tilbe) Trichie, which was discovered in Java, parasitic on
Trichia verrucosa Berk. Their specimens were evidently
immature, and in all probability had been preserved in alcohol
as so many of that collection were ; when allowance is made
for those points, it is, I think, clear that their species is identical
with Hypomyces stilbiger B. & Br. They describe the peri-
thecia as parasitic, superficial, globosoconoid, whitish, rather
villous, 130-140 y. diameter, with a rather long papillate
ostiolum : asci cylindric, shortly stalked, apex rounded,
70-80 ~« 4-4°5 wy, eight-spored ; no paraphyses ; spores fili-
form, pluriseptate, 60-65 x 0-7-1 y hyaline. The coni-
diophore is said to resemble Stilbum tomentosum Schrad. : its
stalk is cylindric, “‘ exquisite papilloso-asperulo.”’ 270-300 x
30-35 vu, whitish; head subglobose, 60-65 y, diameter,
conidia not seen. They state that this species probably
constitutes a new genus, which stands in the same relation to
Ophionectria as Spherostilbe to Nectria, and they suggest the
name Ophiostilbe for it. They did not, however, make use of
the latter name except as a subgeneric distinction. Unfortu-
nately, the spores are not filiform when mature, and therefore
it is impossible to accept Penzig and Saccardo’s suggestion ;
for the prefix Ophio is usually reserved for the names of genera
in which the spores are filiform. It may, however, be admitted
that very little is known about the ultimate condition of the
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 297
spores of most of the species of Ophionectria, and it is most
probable that many of the species included in that genus have
Spores similar to those of Hypomyces stilbiger B. & Br. Still,
that is a reason for splitting the genus Ophionectria, rather
than for perpetuating the error by the name Ophiostilbe. The
synonymy of the species is as follows :—
Byssostilbe stilbigera — Hypomyces stilbiger B. & Br.
— Berkelella stilbigera (B. & Br.) Sacc.
— Ophionectria Trichie Penz. & Sacc.
It would appear that the conidiophore of Byssostilbe
stlbigera, which has always been recorded from the Tropics as
Stilbum tomentosum Schrad., is in reality quite a different
species, characterized by its minute oval spores, but the
solution of that question would rest on more certain evidence
if a perithecial stage of Stilbwm tomentosum could be found in
temperate climates. Whether the Egham specimen recorded
by Miss A. L. Smith is another species or variety, or owes its
larger spores to the presence of Cylindrocephalum, must be
decided by a re-examination of it.
106.—Thread Blight (Stilbum nanum Massee).
“Thread Blight ’’ is the name applied to a white mycelium
which runs in well-defined strands along living branches and
leaves, often at a considerable height from the ground. It is
probable that several species of fungi produce such mycelium,
indeed such would be expected from the differences in habit
exhibited by different examples, but up to the present only
two names have been allotted to the tropical forms. In one
form, or set of species, the mycelium is certainly parasitic
upon the branches and leaves over which it runs. In another
group the mycelium originates in a dead stub or “ canker,”
and the spreading strands do not appear to cause any injury
to the bark over which they run ; Hirneola polytricha belongs
to this group. Another type, which should also be classed
here, forms a white cushion which binds together the stems of
jungle shrubs where they happen to touch one another.
A species which is parasitic upon nutmeg in Ceylon has been
under observation for several years, and it is hoped to publish
298 PETCH:
a full account of it shortly. Its fructification consists of small
sessile pilei, which appear to have been described as a Cyphella
by Berkeley and Broome. It is closely related to Marasmius
scandens Massee, which grows on cacao in West Africa, but
in the latter the white strands are rather thicker. Unfortu-
nately, specimens sent to me from West Africa by Mr. W.S. D.
Tudhope do not bear any fructification, and I was not able to
find the type specimen of Marasmius scandens in the Kew
Herbarium. The Ceylon species appears to be identical with
that recorded as parasitic upon tea in India, under the name
of Stilhum nanum. But an examination of the type specimens
of Stilbum nanum shows that the white thread blight has no
connection with the Stilbum, the twigs which bear the latter
show no Thread Blight, and, except that both are on tea, there
is no reason why they should have been thought to be stages
of the same fungus.
Stilbum nanum is a small red or pinkish Stilbwm which is
common on dead twigs of tea, Hevea, &c. It appears to be
identical with the later Stilbwm (Stilbella) Hevee Zimm. It
was described as “‘ flavidum,’’ but to any one who knows the
changes which tropical fungi undergo in drying, it is evident
that it was originally red. As far as is known, it is purely
saprophytic.
NAME INDEX.
Page
Ackermannia Pat. 5: 283
Mruginospora singularis v. Hohnel *F 272
Armillaria dasypepla Berk... re 269
Armillaria eurhiza Berk. ¥ sf 267
Armillaria termitigena Berk. .. o 268
Berkelella caledonica (Pat.) Sace. a 295
Berkelella stilbigera (B. & Br.) Sace. fi 292
Berkelella stromaticola (P. Henn.) v. Héhnel_ .. 296
Byssostilbe stilbigera (B. & Br.) Petch ih 296
Chetospheria hystricula (B. & Br.) Cooke af 290
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI.
Clitocybe scotodes (B. & Br.) Petch
Collybia albuminosa (Berk.) Petch
Collybia eurhiza (Berk.) Petch. .
Collybia omotricha Berk.
Collybia radicata Pat. non Rehl.
Collybia scotodes B. & Br.
Collybia sparsibarbis B. & Br. ..
Coronophora Broomeiana (Berk.) Sace.
Corticium javanicum Zimm.
Corticiwm salmonicolor B. & Br.
Corticium Zimmermanni Sacc. & Syd.
Cryptomyces Pongamic (B. & Br.) Sace.
Cylindrocephalum stellatum (Herz.) Sacc.
Cyphella pruinosa B. & Br.
Cyphella versicolor B. & Br.
Diatrype russodes B. & Br.
Diplocystis flava B. & Br.
Endocalyx melanoxanthus (B. & Br.) Petch
Entoloma chrysegis B. & Br.
Kurotium diplocystis B. & Br. .
Exobasidium cinnamomi Massee
Exobasidium cinnamomi Petch
Flammula filipendula Henn. & Nym.
Flammula Janseana Henn. & Nym.
Fracchica brevibarbata (B. & C.) Sace.
Fracchiea hystricula (B. & Br.) Petch
Hebeloma micropyramis B. & Br.
Helicoma binale B. & C.
- Helicoma Berkeleii Curt.
Herpotrichia cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Petch
Hydnum gilvum Berk.
Hydnum scariosum B. & Br.
Hymenochete dendroidea B. & Br.
Hypocrea lenta (Tode) B. & Br.
Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Fr.) KE. & EK.
Hypomyces caledonicus Pat.
Hypomyces chromaticus B. & Br.
Hypomyces chrysostomus B. & Br.
299
Page
270
268
268
270
268
270
276
290
278
278
278
291
295
278
278
291
282
279
271
281
279
279
268
268
289
290
271
283
283
291
276
278
280
285
285
293
284
284
300 PETCH :
Page
Hypomyces peonius B. & Br. .. 284
Inocybe micropyramis (B. & Br.) Cooke i 271
Lasiospheria cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Sace. 291
Lentinus badius Berk. *F vi 274
Lentinus blepharodes B.& C. .. of 275
Lentinus cartilagineus Berk... a8 268
Lentinus giganteus Berk. 4 oh 273
Lentinus radicans B.& Br... i 273
Lentinus similis B. & Br. ee oii 275
Lepiota albuminosa Berk. v ay 266
Lepiota continua Berk. i A 266
Lepiota dasypepla Berk. V3 y 269
Lepiota oncopoda B. & Br. i ay 266
Leptospora cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Cooke a! 292
Marasmius scandens Massee .. ey 298
Marasmius tortipes B.& C... hy 272
Melanconium melanoxanthum B. & Br. a 279
Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee ms 271
Nectria trichospora B. & Br... a3 285
Onygenopsis diplocystis (B. & Br.) Petch vid 282
Onygenopsis Engleriana P. Henn. 282
Ophionectria (Ophiostilbe) Trichia Penz. & Sei} 296
Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sace. 5 285
Otthia lignyodes (B. & Br.) Sace. i% 289 |
Panus badius Berk. i di 274
Peziza zeylonica Houtt. nt * 273
Pholiota dasypepla (Berk.) Cooke y 269
Pholiota Janseana Henn. & Nym. > 268
Phyllachora Pongamie (B. & Br.) Petch My 291
Physarum chlorinum Cooke .. a 279
Pluteus bogoriensis Henn. & Nym. J 268
Pluteus chrysegis (B. & Br.) Petch i 271
Phiteus Rajap Holtermann ss 268
Pluteus termitum P. Henn... ds 268
Pluteus Treubianus Henn. & Nym. es 268
Reticularia apiospora B. & Br... SM) 279
Reticularia fuliginosa B. & Br. "i 283
Rhytisma Pongamia 3. & Br. .. At 291
cays
REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 301
Page
Rosellima hystricula (B. & Br.) Sacc. 4. 290
Sclerocystis coremioides B. & Br. rg 281
Spheria Broomeiana Berk. .. y2 290
Spheria (Villose) cirrhostoma B. & Br. He 291
Spheria (byssisede) hystricula B. & Br. . 292
Spheria (cespitose) lignyodes B. & Br. ye 289
Spherocreas javanicum v. Héhnel a 283
Stilbum (Stilbella) Hevece Zimm. 4 298
Stilbum nanum Massee ee pe 297
Stilbum tomentosum Schrad. .. ae 293
Thelephora dendroidea (B. & Br.) Cooke + 280
Tricholoma crassum Berk. ms 52 268
Tricholoma pachymeres B. & Br. - , 268
Tricholoma subgambosum Ces. - 268
Trichosporium apiosporum Massee oP 279
Tubeufia Penz. & Sace. ‘S Ae 285
Ustulina vulgaris Tul. 286
Ustulina zonata Lévy. 286
Xenomyces ochraceus Ces. 283
NOTICE,
~ Volumes I., I1., TII., and IV. are now complete, and are
Brablished at Be 1 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), III., and IV.
(Podostemaceze, &¢c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
ents are also for sale at the prices marked :—
_ Willis : a Revision of the Podoste-
- macez of India and Ceylon, 70 pages. Re. 1°50 or Qs.
"Willis: Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemacez
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates bit ..- Rs. 7:50 or 108, ae
a Wright : The Genus Diospyros in 2%,
= Ceylon: its Morphology, Anatomy, Gage
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with os
o. 20 plates 3 got bwBs
Lock: On the Growth of Giant Bam-
____ boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
a - Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
a _ 56 pages with 3 plates .» Re. 1:50 or 2s. i
o . ~ ~ CHYLON
Oriental Literature.
PUBLICATIONS.
FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE,
Rs. c¢.
The Mahawansa, original Pali edition .. 10 0
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Turnour and Wijesinha) 7 50
Index to the Mahawansa (English) 0
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Parts I. and I. each Part 5 0
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali,
bound in stiff covers 7 50
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) ete pe i
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English)... 1 0
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 0 75
Nitinighanduwa, English .. 0
Do. Sinhalese 120
Abhidhanappadipika, a cies! of the
Pali Language : 3 0
The Tesawalamai 0 50
Glossary of Native W ords occurring in
Official Documents (revisededition, 1904) 0 30
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries 0 50
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) 5 0
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) . 1 50
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy 0 50
Panes on the Custom of Poly andry a as
practised in Ceylon 23.7045
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa 1 50
Qld Sinhalese Embroidery 0 40
*ajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese) 0 50
‘aya Sangrahawa (English) 0 50
Do. (Sinhalese) 0 25
»val Sinhalese Art 55
Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese)
iT se 07
waddaniti (Adv feqnestl Pali Grammar) 7
ihabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit
-ammmar) 5
shamattadipani (Pali Grammar) 5
Archeology.
Miiller’s Report on Insc “ecg of Ceylon :_—
ext 5 0
Plates 5 0
Ceylon Blue Book
Administration Reports (annual volumes)
Sessional Papers (annual volumes)
The Ruined Cities of Ceylon.
types
Golden Tips:
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author,
an illustrated description, with 33 full-
Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Peak : an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 pc figs fgg
. .. 18
ee ee ee ee
PUBLISHED AT THE ‘“*CEYLON OBSERVER” O
Hevea Brasiliensis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright (illustrated), .
Skeen’s Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations)
do.
Kandy and Peradeniya :
page photogravures.
4to., Roxburgh binding
Do. to Kandy
eae, Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya Pe », Se at pt
to the Buried Cities of Ceylon .. Sn
Demy 8vo.
—-——=>--- —_—
TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBOJ
a dese ription of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
| Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R
Architectural Remains of Anurac
(with plates), by J. G. Sr
F.R I.B.A. :-—
In boards we
In cloth
Return of Architectural and Arches
cal Remains and other Antiqui
Ceylon ..
Reports on the Archwologicai Surv
Ceylon :—
Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (1.)
, (11.)
Do { :
Do. (112) 8
Do (IVa:
Do. (WL
Do. (VIL ve
Archeological Survey, Annual
1890-1901
Do. 1902
Do. 1903
Do. 1904
Do. 1905
Do. 1906
Do. 1907
Summary, 1890-1900
Epigraphia Zeylanica,
I, to V.
Vol. L,
Natural History.
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen
Parts III., IV., and V. (with plates
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Partial
coloured plates each |
Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisherie
Prof, Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5,
District Manuals.
Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mes
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
North-Central Province, by R. W.
Rs. Gq
.. 10: 0a
Rs. 10 and 15 0
Rs. 7°50 and 10 0 |
Ra.. ¢.:
Illustrated with collo- ‘%
Demy 8vo. 10
+. 18
Demy
‘oe ae
ANNALS
OF THE
XOYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
VOLUME V., PART V., MARCH, 1913.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
_ PETCH, T.—Termite Fungi: A Résumé Ma eee oO
PETCH, T.—Papers and Records relating to Ceylon meek
and Plant Pathology, 1783-1910 .. 343
Colony :
BH. M. RICHARDS, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
London :
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.|
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.
THE ANNALS.
Tue subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director oF AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dotav & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The ‘‘ Annals”? appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Drrecror or AGRICULTURE, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. DuLtau & Co., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.
THE BULLETINS.
BuLuLetins of the DEPARTMENT oF AGRICULTURE, which
take the place of the Circulars and contain articles on planting,
agricultural and botanical topics, are published from time to
time. The subscription is Re. 1 per annum, post free, in
Ceylon, and Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, abroad.
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the DirEcTOR oF
AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed
on one side of the paper only; figures to be ready for
reproduction and planned so as to properly fill a plate.
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.
Termite Fungi: a Résumé.
LIR
a Me oe
YORK
T. PETCH, B.A., BSc. SUTANICAL
VARDEN,
ps 1906 the present writer published an account of the
fungi which were then known to grow in and on termite
nests in Ceylon. Since that date additional information
concerning the Ceylon species has been communicated in
various articles, and the subject has received the attention of
naturalists in other countries also. Moreover, bibliographical
research has brought to light, in unexpected quarters, earlier
records relating to these fungi, which appear to have been com-
pletely forgotten. Details of the fungus flora of termite nests
are now available from India, Ceylon, Java, and Madagascar,
and it would appear that a comparison of the mycological
results of different investigators might be of service.
In the following pages the word “ nest” is employed as an
equivalent of “‘termitarium.”’ This is the most natural use
of the term, but it is difficult to define it satisfactorily. If it is
defined as the whole collection of structures associated with a
single fertile queen, one is met by the objection that there
may be two or more queens in the royal cell; on the other
hand, if the definition is made dependent upon the royal cell,
there is the objection that in some nests, e.g., Hutermes mono-
ceros, there is no royal cell.
The subterranean nests (including the mound nests, which
are really mainly subterranean) in Ceylon consist of numerous
chambers, or cavities in the soil, each of which contains one
or more structures, which have been aptly likened to coarse
bath sponges. These structures are composed of finely
divided wood or other vegetable matter which has been eaten
by the termites ; they are built, in all cases, of excrement.
For these the name ‘‘ comb ”’ is used, a term which has been
applied to them for nearly acentury. A termite hill in Ceylon
may be regarded as a series of clay walls enclosing and
= protecting a large number of combs.
: Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part V., March, 1913.
6(9)12 a ee
304 PETCH :
From the above type of nest it is an easy transition to those
built in hollow trees or in decayed timber. In these the
timber, or the part of the tree trunk still alive, takes the place
of the clay wall, the comb being built inside it. In such nests
there is usually only one comb. Finally, there is the “‘ Carton
nest,” which is built in the open, and consists of a single comb
enclosed by a continuous layer, the whole constructed of the
same material.
The object of the comb would appear to be merely to utilize
the existing space to the best advantage ; it provides a greater
superficial area in a given volume. In some nests, e.g., those
of the mound dwellers in Ceylon, the combs produce fungi,
and hence have been called fungus gardens. But from the
literature it appears that the name “‘ fungus garden ”’ has been
extended to all structures of this type whether they produce
fungi or not; and hence it is impossible to conclude from
published descriptions that a given termite is really a fungus
grower simply because its nest is said to contain “‘ fungus
gardens.’” The need of a term to denote all these homologous
structures is obvious. But they cannot be called “ fungus
gardens,’ because the term has to be applied to many, e.g.,
those of Hutermes monoceros, which never produce fungi.
Neither can they be called “ nests,” as is sometimes done,
because they are not independent units. The term “‘ comb”
seems a fairly suitable one, and at least does not involve the
errors of the others. A fungus garden, in all the cases known,
is a comb; but a comb is not necessarily a fungus garden.
And in some cases a single comb may constitute a nest ; while,
on the other hand, there are nests which, according to the
descriptions, do not contain any combs. In the case of
termites which cultivate fungi all the combs, as far as Ceylon
experience goes, are fungus gardens, actual or potential.
EARLY RECORDS.
The first record of the occurrence of fungi in termite nests
was made by Konig in 1779. According to Wheeler, Kénig
examined termite nests in Tanjore, and stated that the combs
were ‘‘covered with little knots on their outer and inner
surfaces, like chagrin skin. This texture is most clearly seen
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 305
at their margins near the openings and entrances. Under a
magnifying glass they appear fibrous or woolly.” That state-
ment hardly affords sufficient evidence that Konig saw fungi
on the comb, since the “‘ chagrin skin”’ appearance is not due
to fungi, but to small equalities caused by the pellets of
excrement, of which the comb is built. But Escherich,
quoting from the same paper, states that Konig found on the
combs a species of mould, “ mucor stipulatus capsulis
globosis compositis niveis,””’ which was doubtless the common
white, spherical, conidial fungus.
In 1781 Smeathman published an account of his investiga-
tions into termite nests in West Africa; he refers to the combs
as nurseries. Wheeler quotes the following from his paper :—
“ There is a remarkable circumstance attending the nurseries.
They are always slightly overgrown with mould, and plenti-
fully sprinkled with small white globules about the size of a
small pin’s head. These at first Mr. S. took to be the eggs ;
but on bringing them to the microscope they evidently
appeared to be a species of mushroom, in shape like our eatable
mushroom in the young stage in which it is pickled. They
appear, when whole, white like snow a little thawed and then
rozen again, and when bruised seem composed of an infinite
number of pellucid particles, approaching to oval forms and
difficult to separate ; the mouldiness seems likewise to be the
same kind of substance. Thenurseries are inclosed inchambers
of clay, like those which contain the provisions, but larger.”
Smeathman’s observations were confirmed in 1850 by
Savage, who examined the same nests in West Africa. Savage
stated that Kirby and Spence considered the fungus a Mucor,
but he himself thought it was a Trichia.
Ear Ly REcoRDS IN CEYLON.
Among the consignments of fungi which Gardner forwarded
from Ceylon to Berkeley, circa 1846, was one, Lentinus carti-
lagineus Berk., which was said to grow “ from about four feet
below the surface of the earth from the comb of termites.”
The stalks were stout, 20 to 26 cm. long, with a thick,
cartilaginous wall. This is the common termite agaric, which
is eaten by the natives in all the countries in which it occurs.
306 PETCH :
The same species was also sent by Gardner under another
number, without any note of its connection with termite nests,
and was given another name, Lepiota albuminosa Berk. ;
while a third collection of the same was named Armillaria
eurhiza Berk.
In a letter to Hagen, Nietner described the nest of a Ceylon
termite, said to be J'ermes fatalis. He referred to the combs
as ‘“‘ nests,’ and stated : “‘ These nests are always found to be
full of minute microscopic fungi, the finest and most beautiful
imaginable. The corpuscles, as large as a fine pin’s head and
composed of small beads, grow in clusters on a network of
roots and young brood, all resembling crystals of ice or silver.”’
By “roots” he evidently meant hyphe, and by ‘ young
brood ” the small, just developing spheres or ‘‘ corpuscles.”
When Thwaites sent fungi to Berkeley about 1870, he
included the agaric which Gardner had collected, but without
any note as to habitat. On that occasion it was named
Collybia sparsibarbis B. & Br. Berkeley noted its resemblance
to Armillaria eurhiza, but said that it differed in the absence
of a long root, the underground part of the stem having been
eut off. .
Among the other specimens sent by Thwaites were two
gatherings, said to occur on the nests of termites when exposed
to the light. They were included among indeterminable
conidial forms of Xylaria. One of them is a conidial Xylaria,
while the other consists of aborted specimens of the develop-
ing agaric.
It is curious that neither Thwaites nor Gardner sent the
minute white fungus which is so common on the termite comb.
At least it cannot be traced in the records of their consign-
ments. Berkeley would most probably have attributed it
to Agerita, but the only species of Algerita he recorded for
Ceylon are Mgerita candida P., the specimens of which grew
on wood, and Agerita mellea B. & Br., which grew on lichens.
INDIA.
In the “ Transactions of the Linnean Society,’ XXIII.
(1862), p. 91, Berkeley recorded a sclerotium under the name
of Sclerotium stipitatum Berk. & Curr., which had been found
—
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 307,
in termite nests in Travancore. In his description he stated :
“ They look at first sight extremely like some neat variety of
Xylaria polymorpha, with a slender stem and pointed barren
apex. There are, however, no perithecia beneath the jet black
cuticle ; and the structure is not delicately filamentous, as
in Xylaria. On the contrary, the mass consists of very
irregular, swollen, and sometimes constricted, more or less
anastomosing, and more or less densely compacted threads.
Towards the margin the substance is firm, but looser in the
centre, so that the individual threads easily separate.” They
were forwarded to Berkeley by Dr. E. J. Waring, who described
them as occurring in termite cavities, hanging down from the
sides in clusters of from four to ten, of various sizes and shapes ;
the natives called them “‘ puttu-manga ”’ (white ant mango),
and informed him that they were produced by the termites,
and were highly valued for medicinal purposes. Currey’s
figures show that they were ovoid or spherical bodies, 1'5 to
2°7 cm. long, with a narrow stalk; only on one of three
specimens, which constituted the whole sample, does he figure
what may be regarded as a barren pointed apex.
A further account of this sclerotium was given by Shortt in
1867 ; he states that it grows only in old and deserted nests,
never in chambers which are inhabited by the termites.
These sclerotia have been collected in Ceylon ; and I have
recently received, per Mr. C. G. Lloyd, specimens collected
by the Rev. J. Gillet in termite nests in Africa.
«Edible fungi have for a long time been known to grow on
termite nests in India.. In the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle” for
1869, p. 813, under the heading ‘‘ Mushrooms from White Ant
Soil,’ Berkeley quoted an extract from a letter from a corre-
spondent at Bangalore, who stated that he was trying to grow
mushrooms from white ant soil, and asked for instructions.
His correspondent stated that he was making beds for trial and
getting the soil where the mushrooms grew spontaneously
brought in, and added that indications of success were apparent.
_ In his comments Berkeley stated that there was a species
of Podaxon which grew very commonly on ants’ nest soil,
but that he had no other information as to any other fungus
which is developed upon it likely at all to be esculent.
308 PETCH :
Apparently he had for the moment forgotten Gardner’s
Lentinus cartilagineus. The occurrence of Podaxon in such
situations in South Africa appears to have been common
knowledge ; in “‘ Hooker’s London Journal of Botany,’’ II.
(1843), pp. 200-205, Berkeley stated that Podaxon carcinomalia
grew on ant-hills in South Africa, but I have not been able to
trace any earlier reference. The habitat is not stated in the
original description of that species in Linn. fil. Supplement,
p. 453 ; and, as far as I am aware, Podaxon has never been
associated with termite nests in India.
The letter referred to above elicited several comments. In
the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ 1869, p. 896, W. Clifford, who
claimed acquaintance with Bengal, wrote : “‘ I have had to
deal with vast numbers of white ants in my time. From what
I know of the soil of their nests, I should think it valueless for
growing mushrooms.” He was followed by C. H., also of Indian
experience, who wrote (loc. cit., p. 920): ‘‘ 1 cannot conceive
white ant earth being any use in gardening ...... The only
growth I have ever observed on it, or in the nests, was that of
a very small fungus, less in size than an ordinary pin head, and
often mistaken for the egg of the termites, in shape resembling
a button mushroom of a white colour.’ Meanwhile, Berke-
ley’s correspondent was justifying his statements, and in the
‘« Gardeners’ Chronicle,’’ 1869, p. 1306, Berkeley was able to
make the following communication :—
“ A good deal of interest has lately been excited in India,
especially about the Neilgherries, as to the possibility of
raising mushrooms artificially. It was known that an esculent
fungus is occasionally developed on white ants’ nests, and
experiments have been made at Bangalore with white ants’
nest soil. We have just received a quantity of agarics,
preserved in alcohol, which have appeared on it, but we have
no information as to whether they have proved to be useful
esculents or not. The species is certainly undescribed, but
approaching in some respects one of which we have a drawing
transmitted from Ceylon by the late Dr. Gardner, with strong
twisted gregarious stems arising from acommon base. It does
not, however, appear among the numerous figures which have
been sent us by Mr. Thwaites, so that Dr. Gardner’s agaric is
—
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 309
probably not a common species in Ceylon. The species before
us probably belongs to the subgenus Armillaria, and may be
called Agaricus termitigena, the characters of which, so far as
they can be elicited without dried specimens, for those before
us may have lost their colour, may be given as follows :-—
‘* Pileus 1-2 inches across, strongly and obtusely umbonate,
smooth centre, or notched at the margin, which is
thin and even, or slightly striate; edge at first
slightly inflexed.
** Stem 8 inches high, } inch thick, solid, cartilaginous, not
twisted, darker than the pileus, especially towards
the base, slightly tomentose or fibrillose ; ring
ascending, permanent, situated near the top of the
stem, with a more or less lacerated margin.
“Gills rather narrow, very much crowded, quite free,
rounder behind ; edge entire.”’
There is no doubt that this species, which has escaped
inclusion in ‘“ Saccardo,” is identical with Lentinus cartila-
gineus. I may state that I have seen numerous specimens
from various parts of India, which were included in a collection
of Indian edible fungi forwarded to Kew from the Indian
Museum, Calcutta. As the fungus is common in India, it has
no doubt received many other names. It is most probable
that Berkeley’s implied suggestion that his specimens had been
grown on artificially prepared beds was incorrect, for the agaric
does not grow on white ant soil, but on the combs.
The above-mentioned communications evoked similar
criticisms in India, and one letter from W. T. Gibbon, Goruck-
pore, which was published in the Proceedings (?) of the
Agri-Horticultural Society of India, was republished in the
‘* Gardeners’ Chronicle,” ITI., n. s. (1875), p. 376, and again in
‘« Grevillea,”’ III., p. 165. The following extracts are taken
from that letter :—
‘“* Tnow send you a bottle containing mushrooms I extracted
a few days ago from the centre of a white ant hillock. When
I collected them they were in appearance like asparagus, over
fourteen inches in length, and the people about here consider
them particularly good eating, partaking of them both raw
and cooked, and call them * bhuephor.’
310 PETOH:
‘“ When I read the above article in your Society's Journal
somewhat over a year ago, | was then aware that mushrooms
existed in the interior of ant-hills, for I had often seen them,
but I did not know their season of sprouting, and whenever
I searched was unsuccessful until the other day. I have now
ascertained the season they sprout is the end of August or the
beginning of September, and I believe all ant-hills produce
them then. These mushrooms appear to me to proceed from
a peculiar substance always found in ant-hills in this country
(whether white or black), generally called ants’ food, a bluish
gritty substance, like coarse wheat flour turned mouldy and
adhesive. In dry weather brittle, and in damp weather like
soft leather. It is this substance, under the combined influence
of heat, damp, and darkness, from which the mushrooms
grow. As my experience is at variance with the writer in the
* Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ you may care to record it.”
The specimens referred to were submitted to Dr. D. D.
Cunningham, who replied that they apparently belonged to
some species of Lepiota, and were chiefly remarkable for the
extreme length and coarse fibrous contents of the stem.
These specimens were undoubtedly immature Lentinus
cartilagineus. The “‘ ant food”’ is the termite comb. The
production of the agaric is dependent upon the condition of
the comb, not on the time of the year, though, of course, they
cannot"penetrate the soil and appear above ground when it is
baked hard in the dry seasons.
In the ‘“ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ XVII. (1882), p. 401,
Berkeley published another article on the subject, entitled
“ Fungi of Ants’ Nests,” from which the following extracts
are taken :
“ The fungi which occur in tropical countries on ants’ nests
are for the most part very peculiar, but no fungologist has yet
made a special study of them in the countries where they
abound. Specimens of one or two species of Podaxon are
frequently gathered by botanists ...... and an esculent
agaric has once been found on them in abundance, while a
very singular form, to which the provisional name of Lentinus
carlilagineus was given, was found by Mr. Gardner four feet
below the surface of the earth on the comb of the termites ;
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 31)
and the same botanist also gathered in Ceylon what appears to
be a form of the common Xylaria hypoxylon on the combs of
the white ant. But doubtless many interesting, though less
attractive, forms would reward closer researches. We there-
fore received with great interest specimens of a minute white
fungus sent by Dr. Duthie from Saharunpore, which he found,
to use his own phrase, ‘ in some white ant runs about two feet
below the surface of the ground.’
“ The portions of earthy crust, though extremely fragile,
arrived in perfect order, and with a common lens showed
little white globules which had all the appearance of Persoon’s
Aigerita candida, and on closer examination it was found that
the appearance was not deceptive, as the structure was clearly
very much the same with what is figured in the ‘ Notices of
British Fungi’ as the real formation of that fungus, but with
the addition of conidia which show a material difference,
though not sufficient to constitute a distinct genus...... We
give a figure, under the name of 4. Duther. The little white
globose bodies consist of a compact mass of threads with
swollen joints, which are often branched, and bear at their
upper end one or two globose smooth spines, which, according
to Mr. Broome’s observations, sometimes form little chains ;
mixed with these threads and proceeding from them are much
more slender threads with oblong joints, the ultimate points
falling off, and which must therefore be regarded as conidia.”
The article is illustrated by two figures, which show that the
Indian fungus is identical with that which occurs in the same
habitat in Ceylon.
With Berkeley’s article this period of activity in India
appears to have ceased. In the Proceedings of the Agri-
Horticultural Society of India, 1889, a communication is
recorded from Mr. J. Cleghorn, Balasore, in which he states
that the white ant combs produce fungus spores, and that
these spores on exposure to the light produce very handsome
fungoid growths. In an editorial note it is stated that
Mr. Cleghorn had forwarded several letters on the subject,
but as his researches were still in progress, and would probably
be embodied in a paper, they were not then reproduced. I
have not been able to trace any further communication from
6(9)12 (40)
312 PETCH :
Cleghorn. If such exists reference to it will probably be found
in later numbers of the Proceedings of the same Society. The
fungoid growths referred to would certainly be those of the
Xylaria which is associated with termite nests.
MALAYSIA.
The termite nest fungi have not yet been traced in the early
records from Java, &c., and the available information relating
to termite nests in those regions is of recent date. In 1879
Cesati published descriptions and figures of the fungi collected
by Beccari in Borneo, from which it is clear that one of them,
Tricholoma subgambosum, is the termite agaric, though it was
not said to grow on termite nests. In 1897 Penzig and
Saceardo described a Xylaria, X. torrubioides, which was found
on an exposed termite comb in Java ; and in the two succeeding
years Holtermann published the results of his investigations
into termite nests in Ceylon, Singapore, Java, and Borneo.
In “ Mykologische Untersuchungen” (1898) Holtermann
figured an agaric growing upon a termite comb, which he
called the sclerotium of the fungus. In a brief note he stated
that he found it in Ceylon, Java, Singapore, and Borneo.
From Holtermann’s later accounts it is evident that he found
the termite nest agaric in all the countries mentioned, but the
figure in question cannot be considered a good representation
of that species, since it is only 3 cm. high, and therefore could
not have developed, as shown and as it invariably does, on a
termite comb in situ.
In ‘‘ Botanische Untersuchungen, Schwendener-Festschrift ”
(1899), Holtermann gives a full account of his researches.
He observed the small white spheres on the comb and de-
scribes them fairly fully, though he is in error in stating that
the outer cells, or sphere-like bodies, form a peridium, and in
his description of the mode of production of the oblong spores.
When a comb was placed in a glass dish, it developed a large
quantity of white mycelium, which completely covered it and
extended in white strands, as thick as one’s finger, up to the
top of the dish ; in a week the sides and cover of the dish
were completely overgrown by a thick white sheet of mycelium. —
Holtermann apparently regarded that as an exuberant growth
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 313
of the mycelium which produces the spheres ; but in reality
it is the mycelium of the Xylaria, and no connection between
the two has yet been proved. His description of the agaric
leaves no room for doubt that he had before him the common
Ceylon form, but he considered it a new species and named it
Pluteus rajap, the specific name being that by which it is
| known in Malaya. Subsequently Hennings and Nyman
re-described Holtermann’s agaric as Pholiota Janseana, and
later as Flammula Janseana, with full knowledge that it was
the same species, and also as Flammula filipendula, Pluteus
_ Treubianus, and Pluteus bogoriensis, under the belief that the
specimens of these three were different species.
| The agaric was afterwards recorded from Java by Patouil-
lard, under the name of Collybia radicata ; as he mentions that
a small sponge-like mass was attached to the base of the stalk
of his specimen, there can be no doubt in the matter, for the
sponge-like mass was surely part of the termite comb.
In 1907 von Hoéhnel examined termite nests in Java, and
| confirmed the accounts already published in Ceylon. He
regarded the Xylaria, however, as two, not forms of the same
species ; and described another pyrenomycete, Neoskofitzia
termitum, which he found on a termite comb which had been
dug up and left lying on the ground.
I have recently received a specimen of the termite agaric,
per C. G. Lloyd, from the Straits Settlements, with the
information that it was found on a termite nest.
Haviland described a number of termites from Malaya and
Africa as fungus growers, but he did not furnish any further
particulars with regard to the fungi in their nests.
; Karawaiew, in 1901, published in Russian an account of the
_ white spheres which he discovered on a termite comb at
_ Buitenzorg, Java (fide Wheeler). Wheeler reproduces a part
of one of his figures showing the conidial heads on the comb,
which is quite typical.
SoutH AMERICA.
Little appears to be known with regard to the fungus flora
of the termite nests in South America. Hennings has described
an agaric, Pluteus termitum, from termite nests in Brazil,
314 PETCH :
which does not seem to differ from the Ceylon species, and
Theissen has recorded a Xylaria from the same habitat. This
Xylaria was originally figured and described as Xylaria scotica
Cooke, var. brasiliensis Theiss., and subsequently as Xylaria
arenicola Welw. & Curr., var. brasiliensis Theiss., but Theissen
has since decided that it is Xylaria nigripes Klotzsch ; accord-
ing to his measurement, however, the spores are greater
(6-10 X 4-5 y) than those of Xylaria nigripes (4-5 X 3 wp).
Xylaria arenicola will probably be found to be the African
form of X. nigripes.
AUSTRALIA.
In a list of fungi found near Brisbane, Queensland, Berkeley
states that Podaxon carcinomalis is found on ant-hills in that
district. I have not been able to find any other records of
fungi connected with termite nests in Australia.
AFRICA.
For the following details relating to recent work in Africa,
I am indebted chiefly to Wheeler’s paper.
Sjostedt has added a number of species to the list of fungus-
growing termites from Africa. In an extract from his mono-
graph on the African termites, quoted by Wheeler, it is stated :
“ The nest or fungus garden itself is rather fragile, and made
up of morel-like, folded, and rounded disks, separated by a
labyrinth of long, ventricose, or more rarely rounded cavities.
The surface is lumpy, and shows that the whole consists of
spherical particles.” The species to which this refers is
Lutermes heterodon. It will be seen that Sjéstedt does not
mention any fungus, and it would appear probable that there
is some confusion here between “* fungus gardens,”’ ¢.e., combs
which produce fungi, and ordinary or non-fungus-producing
combs, more specially since the habit of growing fungi is not
a characteristic of Lulermes. ;
Trigardh, in 1904, published an account of fungus-growing
termites in the Sudan. Of one of them, Termes natalensis,
he states : ‘‘ Under the microscope the surface of the substra-
tum is seen to be covered with a fine feltwork of mycelium,
and under still higher magnification small hyphe may be
detected. These are aggregated here and there to form small
4
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 315
round plates as much as 1 mm. in diameter, and consisting of
dense branched hyphze. These apparently correspond to the
structures mentioned and described by Holtermann, but differ
from these, so far as I have been able to observe, in not having
the tips of the hyphe swollen. Here and there on the inner
walls, usually not in any great abundance, but more sporadic,
at least in the gardens I have examined, there are small round
bodies, which may be as much as 2°5 mm. in diameter. They
are of a brilliant white colour, and are unlike those mentioned
by Holtermann in always lacking a peduncle. These spherules
are of rather solid consistency and have an external tougher
envelope, the whole forming a compact mass of very much
branched and contorted hyphz. The formation of the oidia,
or process, whereby, according to Holtermann, the hyphe in
the interior of the spherules breaks up almost completely into
very short oval cells, is by no means so complete in our species.
To be sure, the hyphe are constricted in the interior, so that
they appear as rows of short oval cells, completely filled with
protoplasm ; but these cells, even in the largest spherules which
have reached their full development, remain attached to one
another, so that when a thin section is pressed under the
cover glass only a few of the cells escape. In the spherules
described by Holtermann, on the contrary, slight pressure on
the cover glass sets free thousands of oidia.”’
Of the fungus on the combs of Termes vulgaris, Tragardh
states : “‘ The spherules are much smaller than in natalensis,
are like these non-pedunculate, and occur in great numbers on
the walls and especially on the roofs of the cavities and
galleries in the peripheral portions of the gardens ...... The
spherules are unlike those of 7’. natalensis in structure, since,
as shown in figs. 2 and 3, Pl. III., the cells in the outer layer
of the spherules are larger than those in the interior. Both
the inner rows of cells, which branch dichotomously, and the
outer ones are in part empty, in part filled with finely granular
protoplasm.”
The figures, which are reproduced by Wheeler, show that
the structure of the ‘‘ spherule ” of 7’. vulgaris is identical
with that of the white spheres of the Ceylon nests examined
by Holtermann. With regard to the fungi found on the combs
316 PETCH :
of T'. natalensis, it would seem clear that the bodies described
are sclerotia. In that case their occurrence in termite nests
would be no new feature, though in nests of other species they
have never been found to be white. This author had evidently
been misled by Holtermann’s account, which, as far as regards
the formation of the oidia, is quite inaccurate.
In 1906 Prof. F. E. Weiss wrote, in a description of a journey
in South Africa: “‘ The monotony of the grass-veld was also
broken by the nests of white ants (termites) dotted about over
the plain. ...... Occasionally we saw growing from the top
of a ruined or forsaken nest a tuft of agarics, due no doubt to
the exuberant growth of the fungus which many of the termites
cultivate for food.’’ In the absence of any examination of
these fungi, this record is not of much value, except that it
serves to show the need of further investigation in South
Africa.
I have recently received, per C. G. Lloyd, specimens of a
sclerotium, apparently identical with Sclerolium stvpitatum,
which had been found by the Rev. J. Gillet in termite nests in
the Congo.
CEYLON.
In 1905 Doflein published a description of termite nests in
Ceylon, chiefly from the zoological standpoint. He noted the
white spheres, and stated that when the comb is placed under
a bell glass it develops numerous, long, cylindrical “ fructi-
fications.” As in Holtermann’s experiment, these were
incomplete Xylaria stromata, not agarics as Doflein states.
The agaric neverdevelops from the comb under such conditions.
In the following year the present writer published an
account of the fungi found in termite nests in Ceylon. The
white spheres, the agaric, the Xylaria, and the sclerotium
were described, and in addition a Peziza was recorded. In
later papers it was shown that Sclerotiwm stipitatum Berk. &
Curr. is the sclerotium of the termite Xylaria, and that the
Peziza commonly grows from deserted termite nests.
MADAGASCAR.
A very full account of the fungi found in termite nests in
Madagascar has been given by Jumelle and Perrier de la
)
,
—— —O ee
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. BL
Bathie. In their earlier communications these observers
considered that the internal fungi were connected with a
Podaxon which occurred in the neighbourhood of some nests,
but in their final paper that view was discarded. They find
that, in Madagascar, the terrestrial nests may be divided into
two classes, those in or near woods and those in the open ; the
former contain fungi, the latter do not, so far as has been
ascertained. The species of termite to which their work
relates is Termes perrieri.
The combs of Termes perriert bear white conidial spheres,
up to 1 mm. in diameter, similar to those found in other
countries. These spheres arise from a mycelium which
permeates the substance of the comb, and runs also over its
surface. Jumelle and Perrier de la Bathie call the superficial
mycelium the “‘ forme rase.”” Towards the base of the comb
the mycelium may assume a different character. In that
region the comb bears numerous small protuberances, which
the authors regard as supports. From these supports the
mycelium may grow out in a tuft of hyphe, from which
there emerges a thick, cylindric, brownish cord, up to 3 or 4
mm. in length. These are considered to be abortive attempts
to produce the form of mycelium which grows when the comb
is abandoned. No other form appears so long as the nest is
inhabited.
When the nest is abandoned, the scanty covering of
mycelium on the comb immediately gives rise to numerous
hyphe, which form a thick felt, 4 to 5 mm. thick, and also
spread from the comb to the walls of the chamber. This form
is styled by the authors the “‘ forme envahissante.”’ After a
few days it builds sclerotia of varying size and shape. In the
dry season these sclerotia remain sterile, but in the wet season
they develop a Xylaria.
Jumelle and Perrier de la Bathie consider that the “‘ forme
envahissante ”’ is merely a further stage of the ““ forme rase.”’
Their reasons are :—
(1) Un developpement aussi rapide d’un mycelium
nouveau sur un mycelium qui recouvre deja toute
la surface de culture dans un milieu qui lui convient
tout specialement est invraisemble.
318 PETCH :
(2) Il y a continuite manifeste entre les filaments dresses
et les filaments rampants.
(3) Lorsque, comme |’un de nous l’a fait sur place, on met
dans un tube sterilise, des pelotes-conidies et des
fragments de meule bouillis, les pelotes, qui
incontestablement appartiennent a la “ forme
rase,’’ donnent la “‘ forme envahissante.”’
With regard to these reasons, it may be remarked that as the
authors state that they were unable to obtain any germination
of the conidia of the “‘ pelotes’’ (spheres), the mycelium must
have developed from that of the sphere, and under such
conditions it is impossible to be certain that the mycelium of
one species only was transferred to the tube. The second
reason is based on an observation which would be impossible
in the cases examined in Ceylon, while the first applies equally
well to any of the three mycelia which must be always present
in the combs of the Ceylon species.
The sclerotia obtained from the nests of Termes perrieri
were always small, and no attempt appears to have been made
to grow anything from them. But a Xylaria was found
growing from abandoned termite nests, and that is regarded
by the authors as the fructification of the sclerotium, and
hence of the “‘ forme envahissante ”’ of the mycelium, a view
which is no doubt correct. Jumelle and Perrier de la Bathie
name their Xylaria, X. termitum, but from their figures and
description it is certainly Xylaria nigripes. Probably a
further search would result in the discovery of larger sclerotia,
from which the Xy/aria could be developed in the laboratory.
It is to be noted that according to this view the spheres on
the comb are a conidial form of the Xylaria. That the ‘‘ forme
envahissante ’ of the mycelium is the mycelium of a Xylaria
agrees with Ceylon experience, but that it is merely a
continuation of the “‘ forme rase ’’ is open to question.
COLLECTED OBSERVATIONS.
From the foregoing brief summaries of the work of the
different mycologists and entomologists who have recorded
observations on the fungi of termite nests, it will have been
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 319
gathered that these fall under six species, or groups of species,
which may be classified as follows :—
A.—Species which develop on the comb within the nest
while the nest is inhabited by the termites :—
(1) A white “ conidial ” sphere.
(2) Agaricus spp.
B.—Species which develop on the comb after the nest has
been abandoned by the termites, or when the comb is taken
from the nest and placed under a bell jar :—
(3) Xylaria spp. (including Sclerotium).
(4) Peziza epispartia B. & Br.
C.—Species which occur in the neighbourhood of termite
nests but have not been traced down to the comb, and species
found on exposed combs, probably purely adventitious :—
(5) Podaxon spp.
(6) Neoskofitzia termitum v. Hohnel.
(1) The ** Conidial”’ Sphere.
The mycelium on and in the comb is composed of inter-
woven hyphe 3-4 v. diameter, often united into strands 5-15 u
broad, with frequent septa sometimes only 5y, apart. From
the superficial hyphe short erect branches arise and unite into
small columns, which expand above into a head, which is at
first oval, and subsequently, through continued growth,
_ spherical. These spherical heads measure up to 1.25 mm.
diameter, and may be either situated’ on a stalk or almost
sessile. Within the galleries there may be as many as 120 t6
the square centimetre.
When the spheres are viewed under a low magnification,
they appear to be clusters of spherical conidia on short stalks.
On teasing one out, it is found that the stalk hyphe separate
above and terminate in an oval expansion, up to 60 X 204,
on which the conidia are produced. Each oval apex gives
rise, as a rule, to two repeatedly-dichotomous chains of spore-
like bodies, which are of two distinct kinds. On the exterior
hyphz globose or spherical cells up to 20 y, diameter only are
6(9)12 (41)
320 PETCH:
produced, but in the interior of the sphere the chains consist
of oval or cylindrical cells 8-20 X 5y.. Asa rule, the chains
of spherical cells increase by budding at the apex only, while
the chains of oval cells are able to produce in addition new
branches immediately below each septum. The two primary |
branches which arise from one stalk hypha may produce
spherical and oval cells respectively, or a branch which is
producing spherical cells may give rise to side branches which
form oval cells only. But once a branch has begun the
production of the latter, it does not revert to spherical cell
formation. It is quite certain that the two kinds of cells arise
from the same mycelium, and therefore that the white sphere
is not a mixture of two different fungi. Jumelle and Perrier
de la Bathie state that the oval cells measure 12 X 6 and
the globose cells 18-20 v.
When the sphere is crushed, the chains of oval cells dissociate ,
and the preparation is filled with innumerable “ conidia ’’—
like bodies. Since these bodies readily germinate and produce
mycelium in water or nutrient media, the application of the
term “ conidia”’’ to them may be regarded as correct. On the
other hand, the spherical cells do not separate and do not
produce hyphe in nutrient media. The conidia of the spheres
found in termite nests in Madagascar are said to be incapable
of germination, but it would appear that the experiment was
attempted in France with dried material, since it is stated
elsewhere that a growth of mycelium was obtained when the
whole sphere was placed in a nutrient medium.
Holtermann regarded these spheres as identical in all the
nests he examined, whether in Ceylon, Java, Singapore,. or
Borneo. It is, I think, clear from the description and figures
of the Madagascar species that the latter is identical with that
found in Ceylon; and from Berkeley’s figures the Ceylon
species is certainly the same as that found in India. Further-
more, ‘Tragardh’s description and figures of the fungus on the
combs of 7’. vulgaris in the Sudan agree well with the Ceylon
species. I have not been able to find any reference, in the
literature at my disposal, to any similar fungus in termite
nests in Australia or America, but in all the countries in which
the fungus on the termite comb has been carefully examined
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 321
the species is the same, as far as can be determined from a
conidial form only.
Berkeley named this fungus Zgerita Duthei, and apparently
it has escaped re-christening. But it differs widely from
Aigerita candida Pers., especially in the occurrence of two
kinds of spore-like bodies in the head, and the more regular
division of the hyphe into conidia. However, pending the
discovery of a higher form of fructification, the name may be
retained for convenience of reference.
It is to be noted that Agerita Duthei does not occur in all
termite nests. In Madagascar it is found in the mound nests
within or near forests, but not in those on the open plain, nor
in nests situated in trees. In Ceylon it apparently occurs in
all subterranean nests, including the mounds, but not in nests
within hollow timber, nor in those in standing trees, ¢.9.,
Eutermes monoceros, nor in carton nests on rocks, &c. Simi-
larly, the other fungi dealt with below occur only in connection
with those nests which contain A/gerita Duther.
(2) The Agaric.
The occurrence of agarics in or around termite nests has
been recorded from Ceylon, India, Singapore, Java, Borneo,
and Brazil. The species in question is usually regarded as
edible, and for that reason it has frequently been included in
collections of tropical agarics ; it is, for example, due to that
fact that we have the records relating to termite nests in India.
The names under which the agaric has been described differ
in different countries, and even from the same country it has
had several names bestowed upon it, but from a comparison
of the descriptions, and the type specimens in some cases, it is
quite certain that the species which develops from termite
nests is the same in all the countries in which it has been found
up to the present.
The following represents the synonymy of this species, so
far as is known. It is probable that there are many other
names for it in Indian records, since it occurs all over India,
and it should surely be represented by some of the names of
Singapore agarics; while there may be prior names in the
earlier lists relating to Java, the Philippines, &c. The earliest
322 PETCH:
name known at present is Lepiota albuminosa Berk., but as the
general opinion is that it should be included under Collybia,
this must be changed to Collybia albuminosa. Hence
we have—
Collybia albuminosa (Berk.) Petch.
= Lepiota albuminosa Berk. 1847. Ceylon.
= Armillaria eurhiza Berk. 1847. Ceylon.
= Lentinus cartilagineus Berk. 1847. Ceylon.
= Armillaria termitigena Berk. 1869. India.
= Collybia sparsibarbis Berk.& Broome. 1870. Ceylon.
= Tricholoma subgambosum Ces. 1879. Borneo.
= Pluteus rajap Holtermann. 1899. Java, Ceylon, &c.
= Flammula Janseana Henn. & Nym. 1899. Java.
= Pholiota Janseana Henn. & Nym. 1899. Java.
= Pluteus bogoriensis Henn. & Nym. 1899. Java.
= Pluteus Treubianus Henn. & Nym. 1899. Java.
= Flammula filipendula Henn. & Nym. 1899. Java.
= Collybia radicata Pat. non Rehl. 1898. Java.
= Pluteus termitum Henn. 1904. Brazil.
== Volvaria eurhiza (Berk.) Petch. 1906.
= Collybia eurhiza (Berk.) v. Héhnel. 1908.
With regard to these names, the type specimens of the
Ceylon species have been examined and found to be identical
with the species known to grow on termite nests at the present
day. Armillaria termitigena.is certainly the stout-stalked
form which was named Lentinus cartilagineus twenty years
previously; Tricholoma subgambosum was described from a
figure only, no specimen being preserved, and the figure is a
good representation of our common termite agaric ; Pluteus
rajap links the Ceylon with the Javan names, since Holtermann
found it in both Ceylon and Java ; and Pholiota Janseana and
Flammula Janscana were admittedly synonyms of Pluteus rajap.
The only doubtful synonym is Pluteus termitum ; and that is
doubtful, not because the description does not agree with the
Eastern agaric, but because in so many instances what may
be termed specialized fungi in the Eastern tropics have proved
to be different from similar fungi of identical habit in the
Western. (For example, ‘* Horse-hair blight,” a Marasmius
—_
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 323
mycelium which runs over the branches of living trees and
shrubs, is Marasmius equicrinis in the Eastern tropics, but a
totally different species, Marasmius sarmentosus, in the West
Indies ; the leading herbaria do not contain any specimen of
Marasmius equicrinis from the Western, nor of Marasmius
sarmentosus from the Eastern Hemisphere). With the excep-
tion of three (two of which are now published for the first time),
these synonyms were given in “‘ The Fungi of certain Termite
Nests,”’ &c.; in Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, XXT., they
are erroneously attributed to von Hohnel.
The agaric arises from the nest while it is still inhabited by
the termites. It seldom appears on the actual termite hill,
but usually among the grass round the base. At Peradeniya
it is more frequently found growing from subterranean nests
which have not yet attained the hill stage, and whose presence
is indicated by a few small chimneys only. Holtermann states
that he was guided to the termite nest by observing the
agaric ; that is quite possible, since in many instances there
is no chimney to betray the existence of an underground nest,
and even when a chimney exists, the chambers may extend to
a considerable distance (up to ten yards) from it. The stalk is
easily traced down to the nest, and in all the cases examined
the nest has been found to be inhabited. In one instance a
cluster of unexpanded agarics was observed, and by digging
near them their stalks were found to spring from a single comb.
These were left in situ with the object of obtaining a photo-
graph when the pilei were fully developed, but during the
night the termites ate up all traces of the agarics and sealed up
the broken chamber and the holes in the soil which the stalks
had left. Holtermann states that he traced the stalk of the
_agaric down to the nest in hundreds of cases ; considering the
labour involved, his numbers are no doubt not intended to be
taken literally, but it could certainly be done if one cared to
devote the necessary time to it. At Peradeniya the stalk has
been traced down to the nest so many times that there is no
further doubt about the matter.
The stalk of the agaric is always found to spring from the
actual comb. It does not, as the Xylaria sometimes does,
pass in the soil into mycelium whose connection with the
324 PETCH:
comb is doubtful, but is continued through the wall of the
chamber to the comb itself. When in the agaric-producing
stage, the substance of the comb is densely permeated with
hyphe, has a stronger fungus smell than usual, and appears
to be in process of decay ; but its passages are quite free, and
not filled with hyphz as they may be when the Xylaria is
produced. The mycelium of the agaric within the comb is
confined to the substance of the comb ; it does not fill the
passages nor involve the whole comb in a weft of hyphe. As
a rule, combs which are producing agarics do not contain
larvee.
In view of several misconceptions, due to a too exclusive
reliance on reviews and abstracts in place of a reference to the
original papers, it must be emphasized that (1) the agaric
undoubtedly arises from the termite comb, not merely from
the soil in the neighbourhood of the nest, (2) it grows from the
comb while the nest is inhabited, and (3) it has never been
found in any other situation. :
The agaric occurs in two forms, identical so far as their pilei
are concerned, but differing in the character of their stalks.
The pileus is at first conico-campanulate, then almost plane
with a strongly developed umbo, smooth or radially rugose,
with a cartilaginous surface layer, glabrous, viscid when
moist, blackish-brown at the umbo, becoming gray towards
the edge, sometimes wholly livid brown, sometimes gray. The
margin is usually irregular, and the pileus may be split almost
to the centre. The white flesh is differentiated from the stalk,
and is very thin towards the margin. The diameter of the
pileus varies from 6 to 15 centimetres. The gills are free,
equal, crowded, about 5 mm. broad, for a long time white,
but finally pink from the spores, and pinkish yellow in decay.
The spores are pale pink in mass, elliptic, 8-10 x 4-5.
The first indication of the agaric on the comb is a small white
patch, 1-3 mm. in diameter, composed of erect, rather thick-
walled hyph, which have adiameter of 4-5 ». when they emerge
from the comb, but increase rapidly to 6-8» and terminate
in clavate heads 10-12» in diameter. As growth proceeds
other hyphe are added exteriorly and a conical mound is
formed,
—
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 325
From that point the development varies. In one form the
mound of hyphe acquires a thick cartilaginous coat, and as it
elongates assumes a flask or bottle-like shape, sometimes
attaining a height of 4 cm. or more within the comb
chamber. The cartilaginous outer coat constitutes the
universal veil, and the gills begin to be differentiated within
it at an early stage. With further growth the apex of the
immature agaric is forced into the soil and gradually bores its
way to the surface. During this process the stalk increases
in thickness throughout its whole length to a diameter of
1—2 cm., and the cartilaginous coat becomes thinner upwards.
Finally, this outer coat ruptures, usually below the ground
level and below the level of the developing pileus. The
apical portion of it is carried up entire, so that, when the
agaric emerges from the ground, it consists of a white stalk
with an oval head, the head being covered with a cartilaginous
layer which sheathes the upper part of the stem and terminates
ina free, oftenrecurved, edge below. The resemblance of this
to a Podaxon raises some doubt whether it has not been
regarded as such in some cases, though there are, of course,
valid records of Podaxon from the neighbourhood of termite
nests. Finally, the covering of the head splits circumferen-
tially at the margin of the pileus, and the sheathing portion is
left as a ring on the stem.
The stalk, in the form described, is almost of uniform
diameter throughout, brown with a cartilaginous coat below,
white and longitudinally fibrillose above, solid, fibrous
internally, furnished with a cartilaginous ring which has a
free margin above and below, and often with a few scattered
adherent patches of the same texture. This form is Berkeley’s
Lentinus cartilagineus. The length of the stalk depends on
the distance of the comb below the ground ; specimens up to
50 cm. long have been found, but Gardner’s “ 4 feet” is
probably an exaggeration.
While all stages of this “ Lentinus”’ or ‘‘ Armillaria’ form,
from the first tuft of hyphe to the fully-expanded agaric,
have been obtained, the same has not been possible with the
second, the stages within the soil not having been observed in
the latter. The original mound of hyphez is the same, but
326 PETCH :
instead of developing a cartilaginous coat over the whole, it
produces a thin stalk from the apex. This stalk is only about
2 mm. diameter, with an outer cartilaginous coat which turns
black. As it ascends through the soil it expands up to 1-2
cm.indiameter. When the agaric emerges, it has apparently
no universal veil, but only a viscid cartilaginous layer on the
pileus ; its stalk is white and fibrillose, without a ring, but on
tracing it downwards its colour changes to black a short
distance below the surface, where there is sometimes a sudden
swelling. The course of events in this case would appear to be
as follows. When the stalk enters the soil from the comb
chamber it expands and produces the immature agaric, the
outer cartilaginous coat forming the universal veil. As it
approaches the surface, rupture of the universal veil occurs
at the margin of the pileus, so that the agaric emerges destitute
of a ring, as arule. That the covering of the pileus and the
black external layer of the lower part of the stalk formed part
of the same layer cannot be doubted; and the explanation
given is supported by several black-stalked specimens which
actually possess a ring, e.g., Berkeley’s Armillaria eurhiza.
This form of the agaric is Berkeley's Collybia sparsibarbis, and
the Pluteus of other authors; it is also Berkeley’s Lepiota
albuminosa, the figure of which shows a stalk black below, and
fragments of the universal veil projecting over the margin of
the pileus in continuation of the outer layer. The difference
between the ‘“‘ Lentinus’’ and the “‘ Pluteus*’ forms depends
on the fact that in the former the immature agaric is developed
to the gill stage in the comb chamber, while in the latter it is
developed within the soil ; this is not dependent on the depth
of the comb below the surface.
The ‘ Lentinus ** form grows in large numbers from a single
comb, IL have gathered ten fully-expanded specimens which
grew from one comb, while more than twenty immature
examples were present in the comb chamber. On the other
hand, only one“ Pluteus,”’ as a rule, grows from a comb, and
on digging down to the chamber the others are found to be
aborted and in course of decay. It is owing to that cireum-
stance that it is possible to obtain all stages of the former, but
not of the latter. Evidently the conditions under which the
‘
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. oat
first form is produced are the more favourable for the develop-
ment of the agaric ; and the black (instead of brown) base of
the stalk of the second form, as well as the condition of the
aborted specimens, suggests that the development of that
form is much slower than that of the “‘ Lentinus.’”’ The second
form is the commoner, but the other is by no means rare.
The list of synonyms illustrates the difficulty experienced
in classifymg this agaric. Berkeley’s specimens had been
collected when the gills were still white, and hence he placed
it among the Leucospore under Armillaria, Lepiota, Collybia,
and Lentinus, while Cesati attributed a similar example to
Tricholoma. On the other hand, specimens gathered when
the gills were pink, or pinkish-yellow when old, have been
assigned to Pluieus, Flammula, and Pholiota. The spore-
print is pink, with a tinge of yellow. It is certainly not the
typical colour of the Rhodospore, and von Hoéhnel is probably
correct in placing it as a rosy-spored form of the Leucospore.
If that be granted, it must be included under Collybia. The
ring, when one is present, is not a ring in the usual sense, but
an annular fragment of the universal veil. The objection to
including it under Collybia is that in all its forms it possesses
a universal veil, whereas in the species of Collybia which have
been critically examined, e.g., Collybia velutipes, no such
structure is present. However, as few species have been
investigated, the evidence is insufficient to afford any basis for
generalization.
The aborted agarics form more or less conical columns up to
2 cm. high and 6 mm. diameter at the base. They are brown
and slightly tomentose below, but become black at the apex.
They often occur in large numbers on a single comb, especially
towards the lower edge, as shown on Plate VIII., Ann. Pera-
deniya, Vol. III. Jumelle and Perrier de la Bathie describe
similar structures on the comb of Termes perrieri, which they
state occur on the under surface of the comb, and especially
somewhat laterally at the lower edge; they form brown
columns, from the middle of which is developed a thick,
cylindric, brown cord, 3-4 mm.long. These authors attribute
them to the Xylaria, considering them to be abortive attempts
to produce the rhizomorphs of the latter, though they did not
6(9)12 (42)
328 , PETCH:
develop the Xylaria from them. They appear to have drawn
their conclusions from the fact that the Xzwlaria does produce
rhizomorphs. But in Ceylon experience it is always possible
to develop the Xylaria, at least the conidial form, from the
rhizomorph, whereas nothing can be obtained from the
aborted agaric ; moreover, these structures occur in inhabited
nests, whereas one never finds any trace of the Xylaria under
such conditions. It would seem probable that these structures
in the Madagascar nests are really aborted agarics, though, if
so, it would have been expected that the fully-developed
agaric would have been discovered during an investigation
which extended over several years. Yet it is quite possible
that it could have been overlooked, if attention was given
exclusively to large mound nests, for the agaric arises most
frequently from nests which have not attained the mound
stage.
(3) The Xylaria.
When a comb is removed from the nest and placed under a
bell glass, it rapidly develops a thick loose covering of mycelium,
which is at first white, but soon becomes smoky gray. If the
termites have not been removed from the comb, development
is slower, but as the insects die the fungus gradually gains the
upper hand. The character of the growth depends on the
amount of moisture present. If the comb is very damp, or if
it is wetted, the mycelium climbs up the sides of the bell glass
and ultimately fills the whole interior, but as a rule the weft of
mycelium covers the comb and produces loose upright columns,
up to 15 cm. high and 5 mm, in diameter, which undergo
repeated dichotomous branching at the apex. By drying the
comb a little at first, and supplying water when necessary,
more compact columns, which soon turn black below, may be
obtained. Numerous figures of these structures have been
given previously. Sometimes, especially when the comb is
somewhat dry, small black sclerotia, from the size of a mustard
seed to that of a pea, are produced in the weft of mycelium.
If the comb is buried to a depth of 2 or 3 inches in
soil in a plant pot the same stromata appear, but they are
usually small, not more than 2 or 3 em, high, and compact.
Most of them branch dichotomously, but sometimes simple
eS eee eee ee ee ee eee
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 329
stromata occur. Sclerotia have not been developed under
these conditions.
These stromata are conidial Xylarias. The sclerotium is
that of a Xylaria also, for if it is cleaned of all adhering hyphe
and placed on damp blotting paper it produces a conidial
stroma. No trace of these stromata can be found in inhabited
nests, but as soon as the nest is abandoned by the termites,
they appear above ground in hundreds. The chambers of the
nest are then filled with loose gray mycelium, which grows up
through the soil and produces the stromata at the surface.
Under certain conditions this mycelium forms thick black
thizomorphs, which, similarly, develop Xylarial stromata when
they reach the surface. The stromata can be obtained
whenever desired by killing the termites by means of a
Universal Ant Exterminator. They occur in large patches,
up to 4 or 5 yards in diameter.
In the most general case dichotomously branched conidial
Xylarias, from 2 to 10 cm. high, first appear, and are followed
in a day or so by thin simple conidial forms, up to 15 em. high.
Shortly afterwards thicker usually simple, forms appear, which
may be at first conidial, then ascigerous, or ascigerous from
their first formation. This sequence is not universal : sometimes
only the first two forms appear, sometimes only the third; while
I have observed cases in which all possible forms occurred at
the same time. Most of the branched conidial forms die off,
but a few survive and subsequently develop perithecia ; all
the thin simple forms die without producing perithecia.
To simplify matters, we may for the present adopt von
Hohnel’s view, that there are two species of Xylaria present,
viz., Xylaria furcata Fr. and Xylaria nigripes Klotzsch.
Xylaria furcata is the dichotomously branched species, which
occurs in a conidial form when the comb is placed under a
bell glass ; and the same form is usually the first to appear
when the nest is abandoned. Very few of its conidial stromata
ever develop further (never, in my experience, under bell
glasses), and those that do frequently produce almost distinct
perithecia, like a number of Spherias on a filiform clava. In
all cases the ascigerous clava is extremely rough, with
perithecia, at the most, semi-immersed.
330 : PETCH :
Xylaria nigripes is more variable than X. furcata. In its
commonest form in Ceylon it is remarkable in having its
ascigerous and conidial stromata quite separate. The conidial
stroma is long, thin, cylindrical, tapering above, with a short
regular black stalk, and a bluish-gray fertile portion; the
conidia are narrow-oval, 4-6 x 2. These stromata usually
arise from a thin black rhizomorph. The ascigerous form is
generally simple, but occasionally forked ; it has a regularly-
cylindric short black stalk, and an equally regular cylindrical
clava with an obtuse apex ; it is at first yellowish-gray, dotted
with black ostiola which project only slightly, and only turns
black when covered with the extruded spores ; it is fleshy,
not carbonaceous. It often attains a height of 15 cm.,
and its stalk is continued below into a thick black rhizo-
morph, which is attached to the comb, or to sclerotia in
the comb chamber. The connection between the conidial
and the ascigerous stromata has not been traced in the soil,
but it may be demonstrated by cutting the rhizomorph of the
ascigerous form into small lengths and placing them on damp
filter paper, where they produce conidial stromata.
In another form of Xylaria nigripes the stroma is inter-
mediate in thickness between the conidial and ascigerous
forms just referred to, and is at first conidial and subsequently
ascigerous. In the latter stage it is distinguished by the
presence of a short pointed barren tip. von Ho6hnel states
that only weakly developed forms of Xylaria nigripes exhibit
a sterile tip, but its occurrence really depends on the fact that, |
in contradistinction to the commoner form, the stroma was |
at first conidial. All the forms of Xylaria nigripes referred to
have a black central core, which is lacking in Xylaria furcata. .
The rhizomorph in both forms frequently branches at or just
below the surface, so that the stromata are produced in
clusters.
H. and P. Sydow and Butler have noted the differences in
form of Xylaria nigripes in India. They distinguish the
following forms :—
(a) Clava simple, rarely dichotomously branched, cylin-
drical, apex obtuse or slightly tapered, colour gray
to deep black ; spores 3-5 x 3°5 wv.
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 331
(6) Smaller, with a softer rhizome ; clava short and not
so regularly cylindric, often branched ; rhizome
frequently branched; gray, rarely completely
black ; spores up to 7 x 3-4°5 uw.
(c) Generally regular as in (a), but with a branched
rhizome as in (5), characteristically possessing a
narrow sterile apex up to 1°5 cm. long; spores
3°5-5 X 2°5-3°5y.
Of these, (a) is the common ascigerous form, (c) is the
conidial-ascigerous form, while (b) would seem to approach
X. furcata.
On digging down to deserted nests one sometimes finds
large black sclerotia in the comb chambers. They occur in
deserted nests under buildings, and probably are only formed
in dry situations, or when the nest in the open is abandoned
in the dry season. Sometimes they are irregularly fig-shaped,
and are attached at one end to a weft of mycelium on the comb ;
in other cases, apparently the more usual, they are attached
to thick black rhizomorphs, and are regularly spherical or
ovoid, up to the size of a hen’s egg. These are Sclerotiwm
stipitatum Berk. & Curr. When kept moist they produce the
ascigerous form of Xylaria nigripes. They are known to occur
in India, Ceylon, Africa, and Java.
The question now arises whether there are two Xylarias or
only one. Apparently there are two, but there are several
facts which make it probable that these are forms of one
species. von Hodhnel maintains that the two forms are
differentiated by their shape and consistency (X. furcata being
softer) ; and he also contends that they differ in the size of the
spores, those of X. nigripes being 4-5 x 2°5-3y. and those of
X. furcata being 4 x 2y. The latter distinction is certainly
not valid ; spores of both forms are identical, and measure
4-5 x 2-34, and it is often difficult to decide to which species
a given specimen is to be assigned, even though the typical
forms differ so widely in shape.
The following circumstances give occasion for doubt. The
two species occur in the same peculiar habitat, and their
association is practically constant. The spores and asci are
identical, the differences in the ascigerous stage lying in the
332 PETCH :
structure of the clava. Although the furcata form is the first
to develop under ordinary conditions, sclerotia when formed
in the nest are invariably sclerotia of X. nigripes. And when,
under a bell glass, the comb produces sclerotia, these again
are always X. nigripes, though the mycelium is, or has been,
producing an abundance of conidial stromata of X. furcata.
But the chief difference between Xylaria nigripes and X.
furcata is in the conidiophore. The conidia of the former are
borne singly on short parallel conidiophores (or basidia) closely
arranged side by side along the clava in the typical Xylaria
fashion. But the conidial stage of X. furcata is not typical ;
its ultimate components arranged along the clava consist of
somewhat flattened spheres, each sphere being formed by a
compound conidiophore, which terminates in a lobed head, on
which are borne flask-shaped basidia with catenulate spores,
4-5, diameter. Thus, the component conidiophores in the
conidial stroma of Xylaria furcata resemble to a great extent
a Botrytis. Thatisthecase whether it is developed in the open,
or whether it is grown from the comb under a bell glass. It
has occurred to me, as a possible explanation of this, that the
furcata conidial stromata may really be nigripes stromata
parasitized by ahyphomycete, the conidiophores observed being
those of the parasite, but I have not been able to carry out
experiments to test that suggestion.
When the simple termite Xylaria was sent to Berkeley by
Gardner, he named it Xylaria Gardneri, and it received the
same name when sent by Thwaites ; the specimens of these
consignments are the typical form, usually simple, with
separate conidial and ascigerous stromata. But Berkeley
had previously described it, among the specimens collected by
Konig in Ceylon, as Spheria escharoidea, the type examples
of that, in Herb. British Museum, being simple, but witha short,
barren, pointed apex. According to Cooke, Xylaria escharoi-
dea is identical with Xylaria nigripes Klotszch ; the latter is
the prior name, but I have not seen the type. Cooke gives
X. mutabilis Curr., X. flagelliformis Curr., and X. piperiformis
Berk. as further synonyms; of these, X. mutabilis is the
ascigerous stage, and X. flagelliformis the conidial stage, but
X. piperiformis would be better referred to X. furcata, Xylaria
"
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUMA. 333
melanaxis Ces., from Borneo, appears from the description
to be Xylaria nigripes, but Cooke states that its spores are
35 X 2; this species is said in “‘ Saccardo ” to grow on wood,
but that is not recorded in the original description.
Penzig and Saccardo described Xylaria torrubioides trom
Java, where it was found growing on atermite comb. Ihave
recently found this species in abundance on combs which had
been dug up and left exposed. The specimens were 1-2 cm.
high, and resembled small examples of X. nigripes, rougher
than usual; but as they lacked the central black core, they
are probably better referred to X. furcata.
Theissen’s Xylaria nigripes from termite nests in Brazil has
larger spores, 6-10 x 4-5y., and would seem to be a different
species ; but Xylaria termitum Jumelle and Perrier de la
Bathie, from Madagascar, is certainly Xylaria nigripes.
Sydow and Butler state that, from an examination of the type,
X. peperomoides P. Henn., from India, is X. nigripes.
Summing up, we find that Sclerotum stipitatum has been
found in termite nests in India, Ceylon, Java, and Africa ;
Xylaria nigripes occurs in the same situation in Ceylon, Java,
Madagascar, and probably Brazil; and Xylaria furcata in
Ceylon and Java. X. nigripes has been recorded from other
countries also, without any reference to its connection with
termite nests. But in all such cases it is said to grow on the
ground, not on wood. In Ceylon neither X. nigripes nor
X. furcata are found except growing from termite nests.
The synonymy of these species, as far as is known at present,
is as follows :— -
Xylaria nigripes Klotzsch.
= Xylaria (sphxria) escharoidea Berk.
= Xylaria Gardneri Berk.
= Xylaria mutabilis Curr.
= Xylaria flagelliformis Curr.
= Xylaria peperomoides P. Henn.
= Xylaria termitum Jumelle et Perrier de la Bathie.
= (Xylaria melanaxis Ces.) ?
Xylaria furcata Fr.
= Xylaria torrubioides Penz. & Sacc.
= Xylaria piperiformis Berk,
334 PETCH :
(4) The Peziza.
When a termite comb which bears 4geriia Duihei is allowed
to dry, say by exposure on the verandah, it usually develops
small, red or yellow, depressed or subglobose tufts of mycelium
up to 3 mm. diameter, on the under surface. The same tufts
can be developed on combs under bell glasses, provided that
they have previously been dried a little, so that the growth of
the Xylaria mycelium is retarded. From these tufts a yellow
mycelium spreads over the comb and the surface of the bell
glass, and ultimately produces yellow spheres which split
equatorially, leaving small yellow Pezize. The Peziza has
now been grown on combs placed under bell glasses, on combs
left on the verandah and covered with a box, and from combs
planted in pots ; moreover, it has been collected on numerous
occasions, and in every case in connection with a termite nest.
There is no trace of it on the combs when the nest is inhabited,
but it occurs commonly when the nest has been deserted.
From the universal occurrence of the red and yellow tufts on
combs removed from the nest, it must be decided that the
mycelium of the Peziza, like that of the Xylaria, must always
be present in the combs. That it has not been noticed by
other observers is doubtless due to the fact that when
the comb is placed under a bell glass as soon as it is taken
from the nest, the Xylaria mycelium obliterates everything
else.
On one occasion this Peziza appeared in abundance,
together with the Xylaria, from a nest, the inhabitants of
which had been destroyed by the injection of sulphur dioxide ;
the nest was situated beneath a bungalow verandah, and the
fructifications appeared in clusters between the bricks of the
floor. In another instance, where the nest was situated in
dense shrubbery, the yellow mycelium spread over the surface
covering of dead leaves and climbed up the stems of trees and
shrubs, producing its fructifications everywhere. In a third
case several hundred specimens of Peziza, and all possible
. stages of the Xylaria, covered an area of bare soil measuring
six yards by five. Superficial mycelium is produced only in
densely shaded situations; under ordinary conditions the
:
i
&
i
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 335
Peziza is developed as soon as the mycelium reaches the surface
of the soil.
The ascophores are scattered or clustered, united to the
soil by yellow mycelium ; they are first globose, and split off
a hemispherical cap, the shrivelled remains of which are often
attached to one side. The disc when fully expanded is plane
or undulating, up to 1-5 cm. diameter, glabrous, pale yellow
or bright orange-yellow when fresh, becoming orange-red
when dry. It is rather fleshy, and yellow internally. The
exterior is paler than the disc and somewhat scurfy. The
asci are narrow-cylindric, 85-120 x 6-7 », with a slight curved
pedicel and eight uniseriate spores. The spores are oval,
hyaline, continuous, 6-7 x 3:5-4y. The paraphyses are few
in number, as long as the asci, filiform, slightly inflated at the
top, septate, and sometimes branched.
This species was collected three times by Thwaites, and his
gatherings were given three names by Berkeley and Broome,
viz., Peziza epispartia, P. flavotingens, and P. radiculosa.
Berkeley and Broome described P. radiculosa as ‘“ sending
down a long root or threads into the soil” ; Cooke, in Micro-
graphia, Pl. 28, fig. 107, figures it with a long, thick, yellow
stalk, after the fashion of Peziza tricholoma, but Massee
correctly states (Jour. Linn. Soc., XXXI., p. 480) that
the ascophores when expanded lie flat dn the soil. Peziza
flavotingens was said to grow among fragments of herbs which
were bound together by the mycelium, as it does in damp
shrubberies, and Cooke’s figure (Micrographia, fig. 38) is a
good representation of a cluster of ascophores ; the type
specimens of P. flavotingensareimmature. The type specimens
of P. epispartia are identical with P. radiculosa ; Massee’s
re-description of epispartia was based on the dried specimens,
and his colours are incorrect. Peziza epispartia is the earliest
name known at present.
The Peziza has not been recorded from termite nests in any
other country, nor do there appear to be any other records of
the occurrence of these three (supposed) species except from
Ceylon. The latter fact is scarcely surprising, since the
published figures and descriptions do not bear much relation
to the actual fungus. From Java Penzig and Saccardo have
6(9)12 (43)
336 PETCH:
described and figured Peziza citrina Penz. and Sace., which
appears from their account to be identical with P. epispartia
B. & Br., but I have not seen the type.
(5) Podaxon.
The occurrence of species of Podaxon round (? on) termite
nests has been known for very many years. The fact was
well known to Berkeley, apparently on the evidence of
specimens from South Africa in the Linnean Herbarium. He
subsequently recorded the same species, Podaxon carcinomalis
Fr., from “ ant-hills*’ in Queensland. In Ceylon Podazxon is
rare, at least over the central and southern parts of the Island,
and I have never collected it. But it occurs in the dry
northern and eastern regions, specimens having been sent to
me from Mannar and Trincomalee, where it grows in sandy
soil. As the investigations of Ceylon termite nests have been
carried on chiefly in the Central Province, there is nothing to
record with regard to Podaxon. In certain parts of India
Podaxon is common, but it has never been associated with
termite nests.
In Madagascar Jumelle and Perrier de la Bathie found a
species which they named Podaxon termitophilum, round and
at a little distance from termite hills. It never appeared
further than 1 or 2 m, from the hill. These authors reject
the idea that the Podaxon is in any way connected with
the fungi in the termite nest, but they rightly remark that its
oceurrence is unexpected, since Podaxon is supposed to favour
sandy soils, whereas their species grows on very compact
laterite. In their latest paper, however, they record that the
Podaxon grows in the neighbourhood of nests which do not
contain fungi, 7.c., the nests in the open, not the nests in or near
woods, a fact which definitely precludes any association of
Podaxon with the fungi in the nest.
(6) Neoskofitzia termitum vy. Hohnel.
This species was discovered by von Hoéhnel in Java on
pieces of termite comb lying on the ground. He states that
he subsequently obtained it constantly on combs under bell
glasses, and hence regards it as a termite fungus, ¢.e., one
ee eee
¢
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 337
the mycelium of which is constantly present in the combs. In
that his ah differs from results obtained in Ceylon.
The fungus “forms small superficial perithecia, either
scattered or in clusters, at first red, then dirty brown, 300-400 u.
diameter. Its asci are cylindric, 44 x 4 y, and its spores (7.e.,
part-spores) oval, yellowish olive green, 3-3°5 wu.
Until quite recently this species had not been observed on
termite combs in Ceylon, in spite of the enormous number
which have been subjected to examination by various workers
during the last seven years. A short time ago, however,
specimens of a termite with its comb were sent to Peradeniya
from Jafina, and on arrival this fungus was found to be growing
onthecomb. As the parcel had been three or four days in the
post, it is probable that the fungus had developed in transit.
The termite in question was Termes redemanni, a species
which is common at Peradeniya, and one whose nests have been
examined on many occasions ; hence it would appear quite
certain that Neoskofitzia termitum is at least not invariably
associated with the combs of Termes redemannt.
This fungus does not appear to differ from Neoskofitzva
monilifera (B. & Br.) v. Héhnel = Nectria monilifera B. & Br.
An examination of the co-type of the latter species in Herb.
Peradeniya shows that it grew on sandy soil, not on a termite
comb, though it is of course possible that specimens found on
the soil might have their origin on termite combs under ground.
From the evidence available at present it appears that a
conidial fungus of the same type, and apparently the same
species, occurs in the nests of all the fungus-growing termites
of the Eastern Hemisphere. Over the same region, too,
Xylaria nigripes constantly develops from deserted termite
nests, while in Asia an agaric, Collybia albwminosa, arises from
them while they are still inhabited.
It has been the aim of all mycologists who have studied the
subject to establish a connection between the conidial fungus
(Aigerita Duthei) and one of the other termite fungi, but
so far all these attempts have proved fruitless. In that
respect the termite fungi do not differ from the fungi in the
338 PETCH :
nests of the leaf-cutting ants investigated by Mdller, nor from
the Ambrosia fungi which are found in the galleries of various
boring beetles ; in no instance has any connection been proved
between the fungus cultivated by the insect and any “ higher ”’
form.
Jumelle and Perrier de la Bathie consider that gerita
Duthet is a conidial stage, or a form of the mycelium, of
Xylaria nigripes, their chief reason being that the Xylaria
mycelium constantly appears in great abundance as soon as
the termites are removed from the comb.
In “ The Fungi of certain Termite Nests’ the writer urged
that the balance of probability pointed to the agaric rather
than the Xylaria as the higher form of Hgerita Duthei, the
chief reasons being (1) that the agaric is the only other fungus
which grows from the inhabited nest, and (2) that another
Ceylon agaric, Entoloma microcarpum B. & Br., arises from a
mycelium composed of spheres, which to some extent resemble
those on the termite comb.
However, neither of these views is supported by experi-
mental evidence, and at the present Agerita Duthei can only
be regarded as independent of the other fungi which occur in
termite nests. .
Exception has been taken to the statement that the termites
‘ weed out” the Xylaria and the Peziza from the cultivation
of Agerita Duthei. The phrase is, perhaps, open to objection,
but there can be no doubt that the mycelia of these two species
are present in termite combs, and that their development is in
some way prevented so long as the combs are inhabited.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
1. Berkeley, Rev. M. J.—Mushrooms from White Ant Soil.
Gardeners’ Chronicle (1869), p. 813 ; p. 1306.
2. Berkeley, Rev. M. J.—Fungi of Ants’ Nests. Gardeners’
Chronicle, XVII., n. s. (1882), p. 401; 2 figs.
3. Berkeley, M. J., and Broome, C. E.—List of Fungi from
Queensland and other parts of Australia. Trans.
Linn. Soe., IL., n. s., pp. 217-224.
13.
14.
15.
16.
LYG
18.
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 339
Cleghorn, J.—Letter to Agri-Horticultural Society of India,
quoted in Tropical Agriculturist, VIII. (1888-9),
p -681.
Clifford, W.—Mushrooms from White Ant Soil. Gardeners’
Chronicle (1869), p. 896.
Cooke, M. T.—Do Termites cultivate Fungi. Bot. Gazette,
XVII. (1892), p. 282.
Doflein, F.—Die Pilzkulturen der Termiten. Verhandl. d.
deutsch. zool. Gesellschaft (1905), pp. 140-149 ; 2 figs.
Doflein, F.—Ostasienfahrt. Erlebnisse und Beobachtungen
eines Naturforschers in China, Japan, und Ceylon
Berlin, 1906. pp. 454-473 ; figs.
Errington de la Croix, Mme.—Observations sur le Termes
carbonarius Haviland. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris,
1900, pp. 22, 23; 1 fig.
Escherich, K.—Die Termiten oder Weissen Ameisen. Leip-
zig, 1909.
Escherich, K.—Termiten-leben aus Ceylon. Leipzig, 1911.
Fairchild, D. G., and Cook, 0. F.—Fungus Gardening as
practised by the Termites of West Africa and Java.
Science, n. s., VIII. (1898), No. 202-208, p. 9.
Gibbon, W. F.— Mushrooms from White Ant Soil. Gardeners’
Chronicle, III., n. s. (1875), p. 376 ; quoted in Grevil-
lea, III., pp. 165, 166.
C. H.—Mushrooms from White Ant Soil. Gardeners’
Chronicle (1869), p. 920.
Hagen, H.—Monographie der Termiten. Linn. Entomol. X.,
(1855), pp. 1-144, 270-325 ; XII. (1858), pp. 1-342,
Taf. I-III. ; XIV. (1860), pp. 73-128.
Harris, J. A.—The Fungi of Termite Nests. Amer. Natur.,
XLI. (1907), pp. 536-539.
Haviland, G. D.—Observations on Termites, or White Ants.
Jour. Linn. Soc., Zool., X XVI. (1898), pp. 358-442,
pl. XXII.-XXV. ; 2 text figs.
Hennings, P.—Vorliufige Mittheilungen iiber einige neue
Agaricineen aus javanischen Termitenbauten. Naturw.
Wochenschr., 1899, No. 3, p. 28.
340
19.
20.
33.
PETCH :
Hohnel, F. von.—Ueber Termitenpilze. Sitzungsber. d. k.
Akad. d. Wissensch. in Wien; mathem.-naturw.
Klasse ; Bd. CXVII., pp. 985-999 ; 4 pl.
Holtermann, ©C.—Pilzbauende Termiten. Bot. Unters. §.
Schwendener zum 10 Februar 1899 dargebracht, pp.
411-420; 1 fig.
Holtermann, C.—Mykologische Untersuchungen aus den
Tropen, p. 107; pl. XII., fig. 5a—b.
Jumelle, H., et Perrier de la Bathie, H.—Les termites cham-
pignonnistes & Madagascar. Comptes Rendus de
l Acad. d. Sciences, June 24, 1907.
Jumelle, H., et Perrier dela Bathie, H.—Les champignons des
termitic¢res & Madagascar. Ibid., July 22, 1907.
Jumelle, H., et Perrier de la Bathie, H.—Termites champig-
nonnistes et champignons des Termitiéres & Madagas-
car. Revue Generale de Botanique, Tome XXII.
(1910), pp. 30-64 ; 9 figs.
Karawaiew, W.—Supplement to the Preliminary Account of
an Excursion to the Island of Java (in Russian). Mem.
Soc. Natural. Kiew, XVII., Livr. 1 (1901), pp. 298-
303; 1 pl.
Knuth, P.—Termiten und ihre Pilzgarten. Tlustr. Zeit-
schr. f. Entom.., IV. (1899), pp. 257-259 ; 4 figs.
Koenig, J. G.—Naturgeschichte der sog. Weissen Ameisen.
Besch. der Berlin Gesellschaft naturforsch. Freunde,
IV, (1779), pp. 1-28 ; taf, 1.
Patouillard, N.—Bull. Soc. Mye. France, XIV., p. 182.
Petch, T.—The Fungi of certain Termite Nests. Ann.
R. B. G., Peradeniya, IV., pp. 185-270; pll. V.—XXI.
Petch, T.—Insects’ and Fungi. Science Progress, No. 6
(1907), pp. 229-238.
Petch, T.—Sclerotiwm stipitatum Berk. & Curr. Ann. Mye.,
V., pp. 401-404 ; 1 fig.
Petch, T.-Revisions of Ceylon Fungi. Ann. R. B. G.,
Peradeniya, IV., pp. 423-425.
Savage, T. S.—Termitide of West Africa. Ann. Nat. Hist.,
Ser. 2, V. (1850), pp. 92-104.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
TERMITE FUNGI: A RESUME. 341
Shortt, J.—An Account of the Sclerotiwm stipitatum Berk. &
Curr. of Southern India. Jour. Linn. Soc., TX. (1867),
pp. 147-419.
Sjostedt, Y.—Termes lilljeborgi, eine neue wahrscheinlich
pilzanbauende Tagtermite aus Kamerun. Festschr.
f. W. Lilljeborg, 1896, pp. 267-280 ; 1 taf.
Sjostedt, Y.—Monographie der Termiten Afrikas. Kongl.
Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., XXXIV., No. 4.
April 11, 1900, 126 pp. ; 9 pl.
Sjostedt, Y.—Termiterna och deras Biologi. JIbid., Arsbok,
1903, pp. 89-101.
Sjostedt, Y—Monographie der Termiten Afrikas. Nachtrag.
3 TIbid., XXXVIII., No. 4, 1904, pp. 1-120; 4 pl.
Smeathman, H.—Some Account of the Termites which are
found in Africa, &e. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., LX XI.
(1781), pp. 139-192 ; 3 pl.
Smith, E. F.——White Ants as Cultivators of Fungi. Amer,
Nat., XXX. (1896), pp. 319-321.
Sydow, H. and P., and Butler, E. J.—F ungi Indiz Orientalis,
Pars III. Ann. Myc., [X., p. 410.
Theissen, F.—Xylarie Austrobrasilienses. Denkschr. der
Math. naturw. Klasse der K. Akad. der Wissenschaft.
in Wien, LXXXIII., pp. 51, 78; pl.
Theissen, F.—Novitates Riograndenses. Ann. Myc., VI,
(1908), p. 343.
Tragardh, I.—Termiten aus dem Sudan. Results Swed,
Zool, Exped. to Egypt and the White Nile (1901),
Pt. I. (1904), pp. 1-47; 3 pl.; 8 text figs.
Wheeler, W. M.—The Fungus-growing Ants of North
America. Bull. American Museum Nat. Hist., XXIIT.,
pp. 669-807.
Papers and Records relating to Ceylon Mycology and Plant
{ Pathology, 1783-1910.
Bibliography.
BY
i PETCH, {B.A., BSc:
Tue following list includes articles relating to Ceylon mycology and
plant pathology (excluding insect injuries) published prior to January 1,
1911, so far as these can be ascertained from the literature available.
4 his limitation is no doubt responsible for many omissions, and notice of
any such will be welcomed.
_ Through the labours of Koenig, Gardner, and Thwaites, Ceylon fungi
formed a large percentage of the older collections of tropical fungi in
European Museums. Consequently Ceylon species figure largely in
systematic mycological literature, and the majority of the monographs of
Special groups contain references to some Ceylon forms. Furthermore,
sertain Ceylon diseases have achieved a world-wide reputation. Under
these circumstances it became a problem what to include in a list which is
intended to afford assistance to future students of mycology in Ceylon. It
is obviously useless to cite the hundreds of references to coffee leaf disease
in Ceylon which have been published in British and Foreign Journals ; nor
is there any value in distributional records and theories when these are
based merely on the records cited in “ Saccardo.” It was ultimately
decided to enumerate only such works as furnished additional information,
based wpon Ceylon material, thus excluding (1) papers which merely cite
srevious Ceylon records ; (2) papers or monographs which contain supposed
urther information concerning Ceylon species, but not based upon an
examination of Ceylon specimens ; (3) reviews and abstracts of Ceylon
work, unless these contain corrections or additions.
‘1. Anon. (References to disease in Cinchona, chiefly ‘‘ Canker ” of
a unknown origin, by various writers are grouped here.) Tropical
Agriculturist, I, p. 711; I, pp. 38, 39; p. 192; p. 613; p. 634 :
p- 767 ; pp. 849, 850 ; p. 963; p. 1005 ; IIT, p. 124; VIII, p. 75 ;
IX, p- 575.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part V., March, 1913,
(44)
344
10.
i.
PETCH :
Anon. Disease on. Broad Beans in Nuwara Eliya. Tropical |
Agriculturist, II, p. 745.
Anon. Canker in Tea Plants. Tropical Agriculturist, III, p. 514.
Anon. (References to death of plants round Symplocos stumps)
Tropical Agriculturist, I, p. 711; IV, 566; 659; VI, 593; VII,
465; XVII, p. 274.
Anon. Coffee Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, II, p. 122.
Report of Discussion on Marshall Ward’s lecture before the
Linnean Society.
Anon. Coffee Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, I, pp. 717,
718; p. 731; pp. 733, 734; 742 (reference to root disease) ; &c. ;
II, pp. 103-105 ; p. 721; &c.
Anon. The Coffee Leaf fungus and Storck’s carbolic acid treat-
ment in Ceylon. Tropical Agriculturist, II, pp. 100, 101;
pp. 716, 717 ;.p. 721.
Anon. (References to leaf diseases of Tea.) Tropical Agriculturist,
IT, p. 221 ; p. 707.
Anon. Fungus on roots of Tea bushes. Tropical Agriculturist, V,
p- 695.
A red fungus on tea roots.
Anon. The Blue Gum Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, IT,
pp. 301, 302; pp. 460, 461; p. 465 (A. M. Ferguson); p. 485 ;
pp. 521-523 ; ; pp. 523-525 ; p. 613; pp. 695, 696.
Anon. Pith disease in Cinchonas and Jungle Plants. Tropical
Agriculturist, III, p. 97.
Anon. Bug and Fungus. Tropical Agriculturist, VII, p. 156.
Fungus attacking Lecaniwm viride.
ANON. Coconut Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, VIII, p. 654;
p- 655; p. 701; pp. 714, 715; p. 722; p. 728; p. 746; p. 748;
p. 751; IX, pp. 13, 14; p. 39 ; ‘op; 140 ; pp: 193, 194; p. 2079)
p. 340 : pp. 421, 422 : p. 424 ; p. 642 ; : p. 700 ; p. 779.
ANON. Enemies of the Cacao Tree. Tropical Agriculturist, XG
p. 422
Kefers to root disease in Cacao, and the destruction of large
numbers of trees yearly by Tomicus perforans which causes the
bark to turn claret coloured. The latter is apparently the first.
record of what isnow know n as cacao canker (Phytophthora Faber
in Ceylon.
4
Anon. Enemies of Cacao. Tropical Agriculturist, XVI, p. 748.
_ Stem disease of Cacao.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 345
Anon. Cacao disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XVI, p. 7645; pp.
801, 802 ; p. 856 ; XVII, p. 101; p. 104; p. 202; p. 627; p. 646;
XVIII, p. 351 ; p. 415; p. 439; p. 503; pp. 541, 542 ; XIX, 548.
Anon. Cryptogamist for Ceylon. Tropical Agriculturist, XVII,
p. 469.
Engagement of J. B. Carruthers.
18: Awnon. Coffee leaf disease and Manuring. ‘Tropical Agriculturist,
i XVIII, p. 116.
Criticism of article in Queensland Agricultural Gazette, April,
1898.
' 19. Anon. Gray Blight on Tea. Tropical Agriculturist, XVIII,
. p. 392; XIX, pp. 259-261].
20. Anon. The Cultivation of Tea. Measures to prevent disease.
Tropical Agriculturist, XIX, pp. 305-306.
21. Anon. Rubber Canker in Ceylon. Tropical Agriculturist, XXIV,
p. 157.
_ 22. Anon. The Coconut Bleeding disease. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXX, p. 194; p. 197; p. 588; XXXI, p. 180.
23. Anon. The Disposal of Tea Prunings. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXII, p. 103. ;
24. Anon. ET atu. The Northway Tapping System. Tropical
Agriculturist, XX XII, pp. 593, 594.
25. Anon. Coffee in Ceylon. Gardeners’ Chronicle, XI (1879), p. 88.
Note on an insect which feeds on Hemileza.
26. Anon. Coffee in Mysore and Ceylon. Gardeners’ Chronicle, XI
(1879), p. 564.
Account of Morris’ Experiments.
27. Anon. Results of Mr. Morris’ experiments on Coffee leaf disease.
Gardeners’ Chronicle, XII (1879), pp. 240, 531.
28. Anon. Forty-third Annual Report of the Ceylon Planters’ Associa-
tion (1897).
Refers to ‘‘ cacao trees dying out in rather a wholesale way by
the ravages of a small borer beetle.”
729. Anon. Hemileia. Nature, Vol. XV (1887), p. 479.
30. Aspay,R. Leaf disease. Proceedings of the Planters’ Association
‘ of Geylon for the year ending February 17, 1879, pp. CVIII-CXI.,
Appay, R. Observations on Hemileia vastatrix, the so-called
Coffee-leaf disease. Jour. Linn. Soc., XVII (1880), pp. 173-
184 ; 2 plates.
346
32.
33.
37.
38.
oY.
41.
PETCH :
ALEXANDER,J. Coffee Leaf diseasein Ceylon. Gardeners’Chronicle,
X (1878), p. 570.
Objecting, on behalf of the Ceylon Chamber of Commerce,
statements re Hemileia.
Anperson, F. W. Notes on certain Uredinexw and Ustilaginer
Journal of Mycology, VI, pp. 121-127.
States that the American T'riphragmium clavellosum Berk. is
distinct from the Ceylon Triphragmium clavellosum, and that the
latter is probably referable to 7. Thwaitesiv.
BamBer, M. K. Advice on treatment of Tea Blights to Dikoya |
Planters’ Association. Tropical Agriculturist, XIX, p. 550.
BamBer, M. K. The Burial of Tea Prunings. Tropical Agricul-—
turist, XXIII, pp. 427-429.
Barber, J. H. The Cacao disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XVI,
p. 795.
BarrHoLomeusz, C. W. Market Gardening in Nuwara Eliya, —
Tropical Agriculturist, XX VII, pp. 88-91.
Contains a reference to Club Root at Nuwara Eliya.
BerkeLey, M.J. Notices of Fungi in the Herbarium of the British
Museum. Ann. Nat. Hist., X (1842), pp. 369-384; 4 plates.
Records the following species from Ceylon :—Lentinus connatus,
Polyporus agariceus, Polypor us wanthopus, Polyporus crenatus, —
Polyporus Kenigii, Trametes lexticolor, Polyporus dubius, Pol |
porus zonalis, Polyporus zeylanicus, Polyporus nigrocineaaa
Dedalea inequabilis, Hexagonia Kenigii, Stereum pusillum,
Guepiria palmiceps, Bxidia rufa, Spheria escharoidea. These |
are species collected by Konig.
BerkeLey, M. J. Three new Fungi from Ceylon. Hooker's
London Journal of Botany, V, p. 534 ; 2 plates.
Lysurus Gardneri, Simblum gracile, and Aseroe zeylanica.
Berkey, M.J. Decades of Fungi. Decades XV-XIX. Ceylon}
Fungi. Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, VI, pp. 479-514;
1 plate.
Enumerates 135 gatherings sent by Gardner, including 50 ne
species. The paintings which accompanied this collection wel
contained in a small octavo volume which is now in the Ke
Library.
BrrkeLey, M. J. Notice of a mould attacking the Coffee Plan’
tions in Ceylon. Journal Royal Horticultural Society, LV (184
p- 7.
Not seen.
¥
-
:
x
*
Mie.
43.
44.
45,
46.
47.
48,
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 347
BERKELEY, M. J. Decades of Fungi, XXV to XXX. Sikkim-
Himalayan Fungi, collected by Dr. J. D. Hooker, Hooker’s
London Journal of Botany, IT (1850), pp. 42-51.
Under Lepioia deliciolum; states that a very nearly allied
species, at present undescribed, occurs in Ceylon.
BerKeLey, M. J. Decades of Fungi, XXXII, XXXIII. Sikkim-
Himalayan Fungi, collected by Dr. Hooker. Hooker’s London
Journal of Botany, III (1851), pp. 39-49.
Under Lentinus subdulcis ; states ‘‘ Il have what I believe to be
the same species, but in a bad state, from Ceylon.”
BerKeLey, M. J. Decades of Fungi, XXXIV. Sikkim-Himala-
yan Fungi, collected by Dr. Hooker. Hooker’s London Journal
of Botany, IIT (1851), pp. 77-84.
Under Polyporus zonalis ; notes that it was originally found by
KGnig in Ceylon.
BERKELEY, M. J. Decades of Fungi; Decade XXXV. Sikkim-
Himalayan Fungi, collected by Dr. Hooker. Hooker’s London
Journal of Botany, HI (1851), pp. 167-172.
Under Lycoperdon sericellum ; states *‘ The Ceylon plant which I
have referred to L. saccatum is probably the same.’’ The Ceylon
plant was subsequently named L. Gardneri.
Berketey, M. J. Decades of Fungi; Decades XLVIF, XLVIII.
Indian Fungi. Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, VI (1854),
pp. 204-212.
Reference to an Aschersonia from Ceylon aff. A. oxystoma ; size
of spores of Ustilago endotricha from Ceylon; description of
Cladosporium congestum on Litsea, Ceylon; Asterina nubecula,
Ceylon (name only).
BERKELEY, M. J. Decades of Fungi; decades XLIX, L. Indian
Fungi. Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, VI (1854), pp.
225-232.
Describes Polyporus Thwaitesi, Hexagonia brevis, Favolus
manipularis, Favolus multiplec Lév., var Thwaitesii, Didymium
zeylanicum, Aicidium rhytismoideum, Afcidium Pavette, Aicidium
echinaceum, Spheria Broomeiana, Dothidea repens var. catervaria
and var. aspidia, Dothidea incarcerata, Dothidea filicina Mont.
Mss. var. nervisequia, Dothidea exsculpta, Dothidea Thwaitesii ; and
records Graphiola phenicis for Ceylon. Berkeley notes that he
has distributed, under the name Spheria tetranthere, a form
which he considers should be united to Dothidea repens var.
catervaria. Also that the fungus distributed under the name
Spheria Guatteriz is identical with Dothidea incarcerata.
BERKELEY,M.J. Vegetable Pathology, No.CXXXIV. Gardeners’
Chronicle (1856), p. 565.
Reference to Antennaria on coffee in Ceylon.
348
51.
52.
on
or
57.
PETCH :
Berkevey, M. J. Parasitic fungi on Hedera Vahlii. Gardeners’
Chronicle (1865), p. 196 ; fig.
Records a Triphragmium on Hedera Vahlii from Ceylon, which
B. regarded as a variety of Triphragmium echinatum Lév.
BerKELEY, M. J. Hemileia Vastatrix. Gardeners’ Chronicle,
1869, p. 1157; fig. Reprinted in Quarterly Journ. Microscopi-
cal Science (1873), pp. 79-81. E
BerkeLey, M. J. Australian Fungi, received principally from
Baron F. von Mueller and Dr. R. Schomburgk. Jour. Linn. Soc., —
XIII (1875), pp. 155-177.
Records Stereum sparsum B. for Ceylon (p. 169). This record
appears to be an error ; Corticium sparsun B. & Br. from Ceylon i is —
not identical with S. sparsum B. from Australia.
BrerkeLcey, M. J. Fungus in Coffee Plantations. Gardeners’
Chronicle (1872), p. 425.
Notes on Hemileia, with extracts from a letter from Thwaites.
Berkey, M. J. Coffee fungus in Ceylon. Gardeners’ Chronicle
(1872), p. 605.
Reports ‘‘on the authority of Dr. Thwaites, that the Coffee
fungus in Ceylon was dying out.”” (The copy in the Peradeniya
Library bears the following endorsement by Thwaites :—‘ I
hardly made so positive an assertion ; my letter should have been
quoted verbatim.’’)
BERKELEY, M. J. Notices of North American Fungi. Grevillea,
I (1872-3).
Records T'rametes lactinea B. (p. 66), Hydnum glabrescens Berk. &
Rav. (p. 97), and Stereum sulfureum Fr. (p. 164), for Ceylon. F
i
Brrketey, M. J. Oidium and Cicinnobolus on Orange in Ceylon. |
Gardeners’ Chronicle, I, n.s. (1874), p. 477. 4
Thwaites 1,230, received too Jate for inclusion in Fungi off i
Ceylon. i
BrrkeLkey, M. J. Notices of North American Fungi. Grevillea,
III (1874-5). s
Kecords Diplodia circinans B. & Br. (p. 3) for Ceylon.
BurkeLny, M.J. Fungi, the causes of disease, real and supposed
Gardeners’ Chronicle, III, n.s. (1875), p. 182. |
Report of lecture to Roy. Hort. Soc., Feb. 3. “* With referen
to diseases caused by fungi on rice, tho lecturer stated that so
years ago he had requested Dr. Thwaites...... to send him all th
known forms of disease in rice, but on examination it was fo
that only one minute fungus was peculiar to that plant.”
(5S.
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
«65.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 349
BERKELEY, M. J. Australian Fungi, II. Received principally
from Baron F. von Mueller. Jour. Linn. Soe., XVIII (1881), pp.
383-389.
States (p. 388) that Peziza emarginata Berk. (? B. & Br.)
belongs to the new genus Philippsia.
BERKELEY, M. J. Fungi of Ants’ nests. Gardeners’ Chronicle,
XVII (1882), p. 401.
Refers to Gardner’s discovery of Lentinus cartilagineus, and
“what appears to be a form of the common Xylaria hypowylon,”
on termite combs in Ceylon.
BERKELEY, M. J. and Brooms, C. E. On some species of the Genus
Agaricus from Ceylon. Trans. Linn. Soc., XXVII (1871),
pp. 149-152 ; 2 plates.
Figures of Amanita hemibapha, Lepiota manicata, Volvaria
diplasia, and Volvaria terastia, with descriptions of ten species.
BERKELEY, M. J., and Brooms, C. E. The Fungi of Ceylon
(Hymenomycetes, from Agaricus to Cantharellus). Jour. Linn.
Soc., XI (1871), pp. 494-567.
BERKELEY, M. J., and Brooms, C. E. Enumeration of the Fungi
of Ceylon. Part II, containing the remainder of the Hymeno-
mycetes, with the remaining established tribes of Fungi. Jour.
Linn. Soc., XIV (1875), pp. 29-140 ; plates 2-10.
BERKELEY, M. J., and Brooms, C. E. Supplement to the Enu-
meration of Fungi of Ceylon. Jour. Linn. Soc., XV (1877),
pp. 82-86 ; 1 plate.
BERKELEY, M. J., and Broome, C. E. Notices of British Fungi.
Ann. Nat. Hist., 5th Ser., XII (1883), p. 370.
Institute Laccaria B. & Br., with the Ceylon species Laccaria
spodophora (B. & Br.), Laccaria sublaccata (B. & Br.), Laccaria
porphyrodes (B. & Br.), Laccaria vinosofusca (B. & Br.).
BERKELEY, M. J., and Curtis, M. A. Fungi Cubenses. Jour.
Linn. Soc., X (1869), pp. 280-392.
Contains several Ceylon records not given in the “ Fungi of
Ceylon,” viz., Trametes lactinea, Laschia tremellosa, Polyporus
grammocephalus, Hirneola polytricha, Lycoperdon rugosum, Stilbum
tomentosum, Sphzrostilbe lateritia.
Beriese, A. N. Icones Fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorum
ad usum Sylloges Saccardianze adcommodatz. 1894-1905.
Contains figures of the following Ceylon species :—Schizostoma
pachythele (B. & Br.) Sacc., Chetospheria bihyalina (B. & Br.)
Sacc., Melanomma vesuvius (B. & Br.) Berl., Rhynchospheria
irpex (B. & Br.) Berl., Lasiospheria hemipsila (B. & Br.) Sacc.,
Eutypella russodes (B. & Br.) Berl., Diatrype chlorosarca B. & Br.
350
~I
~I
78.
Pp ETC |
Brven, A. W. Coconut Bleeding disease. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXX, p. 188.
Brven, A. W. The Coconut Stem disease. Tro pical Agriculturist,
XXX, pp. 282, 283.
Brven, A. W. The Lecture on Coconut Stem disease, and news-
paper criticism. Tropical Agriculturist, XXX, p. 384.
Brven, A. W. Coconut Stem disease and the disagreement of
doctors. Tropical Agriculturist, XXX, p. 491.
BEveEN, F. The Coconut Bleeding disease. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXX, p. 92.
Brven, F. The Coconut Bleeding and other disease. Tropical
Agriculturist, XXX, p. 283. ;
Brven, F. The Coconut Palm Stem disease and its Treatment. 5;
Tropical Agriculturist, XXX, pp. 385, 386. i
Brven, F. Coconut Stem disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XXX, *)
p- 387. 4
Biren, R. H. A Fat-destroying Fungus. Annals of Botany, ‘
XIII (1899), pp. 363-376 ; plate XIX. >
An account of a fungus found within a coconut from Ceylon.
La
Borron, A.G.K. Coffee Leaf disease and Mr. Ward’s Sulphur and Y
Lime Experiment ; the financial impossibility of gathering and
destroying diseased leaves. Tropical Agriculturist, I, p. 59; ti
p. 552; pp. 750, 751.
Bresapoia, J. Adnotanda in fungos aliquot exoticos regii Musei
lugdunensis. Annales Mycologici, VII, pp. 585-589.
Contains numerous notes on the synonymy of Ceylon poly-
poroids.
Brick, ©. Einige Krankheiten und Schidigungen tropischer
Kulturpflanzen. Jahresbericht der Verein. f. angewandte
Botanik, VI, pp. 223-258.
Lasiodiplodia nigra Appel et Laub., on Hevea stumps fro
Ceylon.
Broome, ©. E. See Berkeley and Broome, Nos. 60-64.
Cameron, A. Canker in Para Rubber Trees. Tropical Agric
turist, XXVIII, pp. 412, 413.
Carrutuers, J. B. Interim Report on Cacao disease investi
tions. Re-published in Tropical Agriculturist, XVII, pp. 85
854; and in Proceedings of the Planters’ Association of Cey
for the year ending February 17, 1899.
oo
bo
«83.
«84.
85.
| 86.
p87.
88.
89.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 351
CARRUTHERS, J. B. Final Report on Cacao disease. Reprinted
in Tropical Agriculturist, XVIII, pp. 359-362 ; and in Proceed-
ings of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending
February 17, 1899.
CarRuTHERS, J. B. Leaflet on Cacao disease. Reprinted in
Tropical Agriculturist, XVIII, p. 437 ; and in Proceedings of the
Planters’ Association for the year ending February'’-17, 1899,
pp ©CXLIT) CCXLIII. ahi
CARRUTHERS, J. 6B. Cacao disease. Tropical Agriculturist,
XVIII, p. 438.
CaRRUTHERS, J. B. Additional Report on Cacao disease. Re-
printed in Tropical Agriculturist, XVIII, pp. 505-507 ; and in
Proceedings of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year
ending February 17, 1899.
CaRRUTHERS, J. B. Report on Tea disease. Tropical Agri-
culturist, XVIII, pp. 712, 713.
Said to be due to a Uredine, but from the description was
evidently a Cephaleuros.
CaRRUTHERS, J. B. Report of the Government Mycologist and
_ Assistant}Director for®1900.
Pestalozzia guepini; Cladosporium herbarum ; Cephaleuros
mycoidea ; Rosellinia radiciperda ; Lichens; Cacao canker ;
Pythium ; miscellaneous fungi.
CaRRUTHERS, J. B. Report of the Mycologist for 1901.
General statement of work.
CARRUTHERS, J. B. Government Mycologist’s Report, 1902.
General.
CaRRuTHERS, J. B. Report of the Government Mycologist and
Assistant Director, 1903. Reprinted in Circulars and Agricul-
tural Journal of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, II, No. 16.
Gray Blight ; Rosellinia radiciperda ; Horsehair Blight (Maras-
mius sarmentosus) ; Lichens ; Stem canker in tea ; Hevea fruit
disease ; Betel disease ; miscellaneous fungi.
CaRRUTHERS, J. B. Report of the Government Mycologist and
Assistant Director for 1904. Reprinted in Circulars, &c., If,
No. 8.
Gray Blight; Branch eanker of tea; Rosellinia radiciperda ;
Canker of Hevea ; betel disease.
CarrutuErs, J. B. Cacao Canker in Ceylon. Circulars, Royal
Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, Ser. I, No. 23 (Oct., 1901).
A summary of previous work and reports.
-6(9)12 (45)
352
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104,
105.
106,
PETCH :
CarruTuers, J. B. Annual Report of the Government Mycologist
and Assistant Director for 1901. Circulars and Agricultural
Journal of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, Vol. II, No. I
(April, 1902).
An extension of No. 88. Diseases of Tea, Cacao, Grevillea.
Plasmodiophora ; spore distribution experiments ; miscellaneous
fungi.
CarrutuErs, J. B. Root disease in Tea (Rosellinia radiciperda
Massee). Circulars and Agricultural Journal of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, II, No. 6 (June, 1903).
Carrutuers, J. B. Branch Canker in Tea. Circulars and
Agricultural Journal of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, I,
No. 28 (January, 1905), 2 plates.
[These figures are Indian, not Ceylon specimens. |
CarruTHerRs, J. B. Canker (Nectria) of Hevea brasiliensis. Cir-
culars and Agricultural Journal of the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Ceylon, II, No. 29 (January, 1905).
CarruTuers, J. B. Lecture on Tea Blights. Tropical Agricul-
turist, X XI, pp. 388, 389.
Carrutuers, J. B. Good cultivation and Disease. Tropical
Agriculturist, XXII, p. 604.
Carrutuers, J. B. The Canker Fungus in Rubber. Tropical
Agriculturist, X XIII, pp. 372, 373.
CarruTuers, J. B. Tea Diseases and Pests. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XXIV, p. 165.
CarruTuErs, J. B. Disease of the Cacao Tree. Tropical Agri-
culturist, XXIV, pp. 449-452.
Carrutuers, J. B. Cacao disease legislation. Yearbook of the
Planters’ Association of Ceylon, 1902-03, pp. LXVI-LXIX.
pp Cesati, V. Mycetum in itinere Borneensi a cl. Beccari lectorum
enumeratio. Atti. Acc. Sci. Fisich. e Matem. di Napoli, VIII
(1879), 28 pp. ; 4 plates.
enumerates 88 Ceylon species.
pe Cresati, V. Intorno ai Myceti raccolti dal Beccari nelle isole di
Borneo e di Ceylon. Att. Acc. Sci. Fisich. e Matem. di Napoli,
VILE (1880).
Not seen.
Cryton Government. An Ordinance to make provision for
preventing the introduction and spread of Insect or Fungous
Pests or Plant Diseases. Ordinance No. 5 of 1901.
CryLton Government. Regulations re import of Cacao plants.
Government Gazette, No. 5,804 of September 20, 1901.
=
4
;
;
J
107.
108.
109.
110.
FEY.
112.
113.
114.
115.
116.
PL.
ests.
119.
120.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 353
CEYLON GOVERNMENT. Regulations re Import of Pepper. Govern-
ment Gazette, No. 5,932 of July 17, 1903.
CEYLON GOVERNMENT. An Ordinance to provide for the destruction
of Plant Pests and for the sanitation of Plants in this Colony.
Ordinance No. 6 of 1907.
CEYLON GOVERNMENT. Regulations re Destruction’ of Dead
Coconut Palms. Government Gazette, No. 6,233 of March 13,
1908.
CEYLON GOVERNMENT. Regulations re Coconut Bleeding disease.
Government Gazette, No. 6,230 of February 21, 1908.
CEYLON GOVERNMENT. .Regulations re Import of Tea Seed.
Government Gazette, No. 6,348 of December 31, 1909.
Curist1E, T. H. Appointment of a Specialist to investigate Cacao
disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XVI, p. 719; Proceedings of
the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending
February 17, 1899.
CiarK, P. D. G., NortHway, C., Wittiamson, D. B., &c. Sub-
cortical Rubber .Pads and the Northway system. Tropical
Agriculturist, XX XIII, pp. 77-80.
Coteman, L. C. Diseases of the Areca Palm (Areca catechu L.). I.
Koleroga or Rot-disease. Annales Mycologici, VIII, pp. 591-
626, 3 plates.
Contains description and cultural details of the cacao Phytoph-
thora of Ceylon, Phytophthora Faberi Maubl.
Coteman, L. ©. Diseases of the Areca Palm. I. Koleroga.
Mycological series, Bulletin No. II, Department of Agriculture,
Mysore State.
Cotter, O. Notes of observations of some Tea diseases. Tropical
Agriculturist, XIX, pp. 824, 825.
Cooke, M.C. Carpology of Peziza. Grevillea, III, p. 128; fig. 198.
Figures spores and ascus of Peziza simillima B. & Br.
Cooxz,M.C. Carpology of Peziza. Grevillea, IV, p. 168; fig. 311.
Figures spores, ascus, and paraphyses of Peziza lechria B. & Br.
Cooxr, M. C. Germination of the spores of Hemileia vastatria.
Grevillea, IV, p. 136.
Records experiments by Thwaites and Abbay.
Cooxr, M. C. On Peniophora. Grevillea, VIII, pp. 19-21;
plates 122-126.
Transfers Stereum papyrinum Mont., Corticiwm Habgalle B. & |
Br., Corticium lilacinum B. & Br., Corticium sparsum B. & Br., to
Peniophora,
354
121.
122.
124.
125.
126.
127.
128.
129.
PETCH:
CookE, M.C. The subgenus Coniophora. Grevillea, VIII, pp. 88,
89.
Transfers Thelephora submembranacea B. & Br. to Coniophora.
Cookn, M.C. Fungi of India. Grevillea, VIIT, pp. 93-96.
Records Uredo Balsaminz Cooke on Impatiens rosmarinifolia
for Ceylon, collected by Morris.
Cooxr, M.C. Observations on Peziza. Grevillea, VIII, pp. 129-
141.
Records Peziza badioberbis B. for Ceylon.
Cooke, M. C. On Hymenochete and its Alles. Grevillea, VIII,
pp. 145-149.
Gives measurements of Hymenochete strigosa B. & Br., Hymeno-
chete rigidula B. &. Br., Hymenochate tenuissima B., Hymeno-
chete spadicea B. & Br., Hymenochete fuliginosa (Lév.) Berk.,
Hymenochxte corrugata Berk., Hymenochete floridea B. & Br.,
Hymenochexte depallens B. & Br., Hymenochete pellicula B. & Br.,
&c. ; transfers Hymenochete crocicreas B. & Br. to Veluticeps ;
states that Hymenochexte ramealis B. & Br. does not possess sete ;
and transfers Hymenochete dendroidea B. & Br. to Thelephora.
Cookre, M.C. The Perisporiacee of Saccardo’s Sylloge Fungorum.
Grevillea, XI, pp. 35-39.
States (p. 37) that Dimerosporium molle (B. & Br.) Sacec. has the
appendages of a Meliola, and that the information furnished to
Saccardo with regard to Meliola triseptata B. & Br. was inaccurate
(p. 38).
CookE, M.C. On Xylaria and its allies. Grevillea, XI, pp. 81-94.
Spore measurements of Xylariv ; synonymy of X. tabacina
and X. escharoidea ; transfers Hypoaxylon ceramichroum B. & Br.
to Glaziella ; institutes Rhopalopsis for Hypoxylon cenopus Mont.,
Hyp. micropus Berk., Hypoxylon congestum B. & Br., &ce.
Cooker, M. C. Hypoxylon and its allies. Grevillea, XI, pp. 121-
140.
Spore measurements of Hypoxylon ; removes from that genus ~
Hypoxylon lycogaloides B. & Br., Hypoxylon ceramichroum B. & Br.,
Hypoxylon glebulosum Ces. ; notes on Hypoxylon eterio B. & Br.,
Hypoxylon chalybeum B. & Br.; transfers Spheria hypoleuca
B. & Br. to Hypoxylon.
Cooke, M.C. Nummularia and its allies. Grevillea, XII, pp. 1-8.
Describes Xylaria Thwaitesii Berk. & Cooke (Ceylon) ; Spore
measurements of Rhopalopsis ; describes Rhopalopsis Berkeley-
anum Cooke (Ceylon),
Cookr, M.C, The genus Anthostoma, Grevillea, XII, pp. 49-53.
Transfers Hypoxylon lycogaloides B. & Br. to Sarcoxylon.
—_— es
130.
131.
132.
133.
134.
135.
136.
137.
138.
139.
140.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 355
CookE, M.C. New British Fungi. Grevillea, XII, pp. 65-70.
Records the institution of Laccaria by Berkeley and Broome.
Ann. Nat. Hist., December, 1883.
Cooke, M.C. Notes on Hypocreacee. Grevillea, XII, pp. 77-83.
Note on Cordyceps dipterigena B. & Br. ; description of Hypo-
crea umbrina Cooke (Ceylon); Nectria fenestrata Berk. & Curt.
(Ceylon) ; transfers Peziza dorcas B. & Br. to Dialonectria.
CookE, M. C. Spheriaceze imperfectze cognite. Grevillea,
XIII, pp. 37-40.
Note that Spheria griseotecta B. & Br. is not a Diatrype.
Cooxr, M. C. Synopsis Pyrenomycetum. Grevillea, XIII,
pp. 41-45.
States that Dothidea conspurcata Berk. and Dothidea Barring-
tonie B. & Br., in Herb. Berk., are without fruit.
Cooke, M.C. Synopsis Pyrenomycetum. Grevillea, XIII, pp. 61-
72.
Describes Phyllachora infectoria Cke., Phyllachora Guatterie
Berk. from Ceylon. Phyllachora Guatterie = Sphexria Guatterix
Berk., fide specimen in Herb. Kew (see Berkeley, No. 47).
CookE, M. C. Precursores ad Monographia Polyporum. Gre-
villea, XV, pp. 19-27.
Describes Polystictus siennezcolor Berk.
Cooxr, M. C. Precursores ad Monographia Polyporum. Gre-
villea, XV, pp. 50-60.
List of synonyms.
CooxE, M.C. Synopsis Pyrenomycetum. Grevillea, XV, pp. 80-
86.
Sporidia not found in Byssospheria (Rosellinia) epileuca Berk.
(= Spheria albofulta B. & Br.), Ceylon, 1079, and Byssospheria
(Rosellinia) epixantha B. & Br.
Cooks, M.C. Some Exotic Fungi. Grevillea, XVI, pp. 25, 26.
Describes Stachybotrys asperula Mass., ‘‘in company with Cheto-
mium. On damp paper from Ceylon.”
Cooxse,M.C. Synopsis Pyrenomycetum. Grevillea, XVI, pp. 87—
92.
Spore measurements of Trematospheria agnocystis B. & Br.
Cooxzn, M.C. Exotic Agarics. Grevillea, XVI, pp. 105-106.
Describes Lepiota microspila Berk, in Herb. (Ceylon 1227 cum
icone).
356
141.
144,
147.
148.
149.
150.
PETCH :
Cooke, M.C. New Exotic Fungi. Grevillea, XVII, pp. 42, 43.
Describes Dialonectria (Nectriella) gigaspora Cke. & Mass.,
Botryosphexria inflata Cke. & Mass., Clypeoluwm zeylanicum Cke.
& Mass., from Ceylon.
Cookn, M.C. What is Lichenopsis ? Grevillea, XVII, pp. 94-96.
Institutes Platysticta for Platygrapha magnifica B. & Br.
CookE, M.C. Memorabilia. Grevillea, XVIII, p. 19.
States that Thecaphora inquinans B. & Br. is Cerebella paspali
Cke. & Mass., and that Polycystis macularis B. & Br. is Cerebella
andropogonis Ces.
CookE, M. C. Sclerodepsis. Grevillea, XIX, p. 49.
Sclerodepsis colliculosa (Berk.) Cooke = Trametes colliculosa
Berk.
CookE, M. C. Omitted diagnoses. Grevillea, XIX, pp. 71-75.
Describes Phoma coryphx Cke. & Mass. (Ceylon 649).
Cooks, M. C. Trametes and its allies. Grevillea, XIX, pp. 98-
103.
States that Trametes versiformis B. & Br. is subresupinate.
Polyporus isidioides B. = Polyporus scruposus ; note on Hexagonia
subtenuis Berk.
Cookn, M.C. Some omitted diagnoses. Grevillea, XIX, pp. 103,
104.
States that Hebeloma micropyramis B. & Br. is Inocybe.
Cookr, M.C. Memorabilia. Grevillea, XIX, p. 108.
States that Thelephora suffulta B. & Br. is a form of Thelephora
pedicellata §.
Cookn, M.C. Species of Hydnei. Grevillea, XX, pp. 1-4.
Describes Hydnum scariosum B. & Br.; states that Hydnum
luteovirens Ces. appears to be an Irpex.
Cooke, M.C. Notes on Clavariei. Grevillea, XX, pp. 10, 11.
Records that Berkeley stated that Lachnocladium Hookeri Berk.
was Clavaria formosa P. (Fungi of Ceylon, No. 673).
Cook®, M.C. Memorabilia, Grevillea, XX, p. 22.
Spegazzinia tessartha (B. & C.) Sace, = Triposporium cristatum
Pat. = Sporodesmium tessarthum B. & C. = Tetrachia tessartha
Berk.
Cookn, M.C. Ceylon in Australia. Grevillea, XX, pp. 29-30.
Enumerates species common to both countries.
Cookz, M.C. Notes on Thelephorei. Grevillea, XX, pp. 33-35.
States that Stereum modestum Berk. in herb. = Peniophora
papyrina (Mont. ).
154.
155.
156.
157.
158.
159.
161.
162.
163.
164.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 357
Cooke, M.C. Neglected Diagnoses. Grevillea, XX, pp. 81-85.
_ Describes Physalospora asbole B. & Br. (Ceylon 307), Thy-
ridaria crocosarca B. & Br. = Melogramma crocosarca B. & Br. in
herb. (Ceylon, Thwaites 131).
CookE, M. C. Additional Fungi descriptions. Grevillea, XX,
pp. 106, 107.
Describes Zythia bicolor (B. & Br.) Cke. & Mass. = Ophiotheca
bicolor B. & Br., Penicillium flavovirens Cke. & Mass. (Thwaites
374), Valsa tenebricosa (B. & Br.) = Spheria tenebricosa B. & Br.
in herb. (Ceylon 636).
Cooxr, M.C. Memorabilia. Grevillea, XX, p. 113.
States that Fracchixa brevibarbata B. & Br. has been found on
bark in Ceylon.
CookE, M. C. Omitted diagnoses. Grevillea, X XI, p. 76.
Asterina crustosa Berk. & Cooke,
Cooxr, M. C. Coffee Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, 1,
pea.
Comments on Marshall Ward’s Report.
CookE, M. C. Mycographia. Vol. I (all published), 1879.
Gives descriptions and figures of Humaria globifera Berk.,
Humaria flavotingens B. & Br., Humaria ustorum B. & Br., Sar-
coscypha radiculosa B. & Br., Peziza Hindsii Berk., Peziza insititia
B. &. C., Peziza tricholoma Mont., Peziza lechria B. & Br., Peziza
sarmentorum B. & Br., Peziza crenulata B. & Br., Peziza harmoge
B. & Br., Peziza epispartica (sic.) B. & Br., Humaria leticolor
Bi é& Br.
CooxE, M.C. Vegetable Wasps and Plant Worms. London, 1892.
Descriptions of Cordyceps dipterigena, Cordyceps myrmecophila,
Cordyceps Barnesii, from Ceylon ; and records of Cordyceps soboli-
fera and Cordyceps militaris.
Dampawinneg, H. E. A disease of Crotalaria. Tropical Agri-
culturist, XXIV, p. 484.
DieteL, P. Die Gattung Ravenelia. Hedwigia, XX XIII, pp. 22-
69 ; 5 plates. ,
Includes full descriptions of Ceylon species.
Dieret, P. Monographie der Gattung Ravenelia Berk. Beihefte
z. Botanische Centralblatt, XX (1906), pp. 343-413 ; 2 plates.
Includes descriptions of Ceylon species, with Ravenelia zeylanica
n. sp.
Dreren, P. Monographie der Gattung Ravenelia Berk. Autor-
Referat in Botanische Centralblatt, 104 (1907), pp. 208, 209.
Withdraws Ravenelia zeylanica Diet., which is really R. sessilis,
the host plant being incorrectly determined.
358
165.
166.
167.
168.
169.
170.
172.
173.
174.
175.
176.
177.
PETCH :
DrIeBERG, C. Report on Coconut Leaf disease. Tropical Agri-
culturist, VIII, pp. 842, 843 ; IX, pp. 785-788.
DrreserG, C. Locust fungus. Tropical Agriculturist, XVIII,
p. 656.
Records the introduction of the ‘* locust fungus ”’ from South
Africa.
DrreperG, C. A note on the Rice Diseases of America. Tropical
Agriculturist, X XV, pp. 185-188.
Contains a reference to a smut fungus on Paddy in Ceylon,
known as *‘ Rukmal Pedima.”’
Dyer, W.T.Tutsetton. Coffee Leaf fungus of Ceylon (Hemileia
vastatrix). Quarterly Journ. Microscopical Science, XIII, n. s.
(1873), pp. 79-81 ; fig.
Dyer, W. T. TuHtsetton. Coffee Leaf disease. Gardeners’
Chronicle, I, n. s. (1874), p. 804.
Exhibits bush attacked by Hemileia at meeting of Scientific
Committee, Roy. Hort. Soe. .
Dyer, W.T. THtsevtton. Coffee Culture in Ceylon : a disclaimer.
Gardeners’ Chronicle, X (1878), p. 664.
Contradicts statements attributed to him re extinction of the
coffee industry.
Dyer, W. T. Txuisettron. The Coffee-leaf disease of Ceylon.
Quarterly Journ. Microscopical Science, XX, n. s. (1880),
pp. 119-129 ; 6 plates. .
Dyer, W.T.TuisEetton. Correspondence re Reward for a Remedy
for Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, IT, pp. 8, 9.
See also No, 422.
Dyer, W. T. TutseLtron, and Hommes, E.M. The causes of Leaf
disease. ‘Tropical Agriculturist, IL, p. 170 (ex. The Planters
Gazette).
Dyer, W. T. Tuismuron. Coffee-leaf disease in Central Africa.
Kew Bulletin, 1893, pp. 361-363.
Contains statements concerning the supposed dissemination of
Hemileia from Ceylon. °
Dyer, W.T. Tuisetron. See Thwaites, No. 469.
Dyrr, W.T.THisetron. See Planters’ Association, Nos. 422, 423.
Eviis, J. B., and Evrruarr, B. M. Mucronoporus E. and E.
Jour. Myc., V, pp. 28, 29.
Transfers Polyporus setiporus B, to Mucronoporus, and gives
measurement of spines (25-30 x 4 ),
178.
. 179.
180.
18].
182.
183.
184.
185.
‘186.
187.
ge.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 359
Enewter, A., and Prantit, K. Die naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien‘
Teil 1, Abt. 1 (1897) ; Teil 1, Abt. 1** (1900).
Contains numerous generic changes of Ceylon species.
von Faper, F.C. Die Krankheiten und Schidlinge des Kaffees I.
Centralblatt fiir Bakt., &c., IZ, Abt., Bd. XXTI (1908), pp. 97-
Lee
States that Hemileia occurs in Ceylon on Diplospora sphero-
carpus, citing Tropical Agriculturist, 1889-1890, p. 139. This
statement and reference are incorrect.
von Faper, F. C. Die Krankheiten and Parasiten des Kakao-
baumes. Arbeit. der Kaiser]. Biolog. Anstalt, VII, pp. 195-351.
Fawcett, W. Coffee-Leaf disease. Bull. Bot. Dept. Jamaica,
No. 22, July, 1891, p. 3.
Gives proclamation relative to destruction of coverings of tea
chests to prevent introduction of the fungus spores from Ceylon.
Fetsincer, E.O. The Coconut Bleeding disease. Tropical Agri-
culturist, XXX, p. 194.
Fiscoer, E. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Entwicklungs-
geschichte und Systematik der Phalloideen. Denkschr. der
Schweizerisch. naturforsch. Ges., XXXII, 1 (1890), 103
pp.; 6 plates.
FiscHer, E. Neue Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Entwick-
lungs-geschichte und Systematik der Phalloideen. Denkschr.
der Schweizerisch. naturforsch. Ges., XX XIII, 1 (1893), 51 pp.;
3 plates.
Fiscner, E. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Entwicklungs-
geschichte und Systematik der Phalloideen. III Serie; mit
einem Anhang, Verwandtschafts-verhaltnisse der Gastromyceten.
Denkschr. der Schweiz. Naturforsch. Ges. XXXVI, 2 (1900),
84 pp. ; 6 plates, 4 figures.
Fiscuer, E. Genea Thwaitesii (B. & Br.) Petch und die Ver-
wandtschafts-verhaltnisse der Gattung Genea. Ber. d. Deutsch.
Bot. Gesellsch., X XVII (1909), Hft. 5, pp. 264-270 ; 1 plate.
Fiscuer, E. Beitrage zur Morphologie und Systematik der Phal-
loideen. Annales Mycologici, VIII (1910), pp. 314-322;
1 plate.
Contains details of the development of Clathrella delicata.
FiscHER von WaLpuem, A. Apercu Systématique des Ustilagi-
nées, leur plantes nourriciéres et la localisation de leurs spores.
4to., Paris, 1877.
Includes Thecaphora inquinans B. & Br., and Urocystis macu-
laris (B. & Br.) Fischer = Polycystis macularis B. & Br.
6(9)12 (46)
360
189.
190.
191.
192.
193.
194.
195.
196.
197.
198.
199.
200.
PETCH :
FISCHER voN WaALDHEIM, A. Les Ustilaginées et leurs plantes
nourriciéres. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser 6, IV, pp. 190.
Thecaphora Berkeleyana Fisch. = Polycystis macularis B. & Br.
Fraser, J., Percu, T.,&c. Burying vs. Burning of Tea Prunings.
Tropical Agriculturist, XXXII, pp. 289-296.
Fries, E. M. Elenchus fungorum, sistens Commentarium in
Systema Mycologicum. 1828.
Records Fomes levissimus, ‘* In Zeylonia’”’ ?
GarLtuaARD, A. Le Genre Meliola. Svo. Paris. 1892.
Records (p. 40) Meliola ganglifera Kalch., on Hippocratea
indica, Ceylon, Collect. Desmaziéres, Herb. Mus. Paris; and .
(p. 115) Meliola mollis B. & Br. = Dimerosporium molle (B. & Br.)
Sacc., among species excludende.
GARDNER, G. Report on the ‘‘ Brown Scale,” or ‘‘ Coccus,’’ so
injurious in the Coffee plants in Ceylon. Hooker’s London
Journal of Botany, IT (1850), pp. 353-360; ITI (1851), pp. 1-9.;
plate.
Notes the occurrence of an Antennaria on the affected trees, with
figures.
GIESENHAGEN, K. Ueber Hexenbesen an tropischen Farnen.
Flora, Bd. 76 (1892), pp. 130-156 ; 2 plates
Taphrina Cornu-cervi on Aspidium aristatum, and Taphrina
Laurencia on Pteris quadriaurita from Ceylon.
GREEN, E. E. Cacao disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XVII,
p. 124; p. 160; p. 201.
Green, E. E. See Willis, J. C., No. 505.
Harior, P. Sur quelques champignons de la Flore d’Oware et
de Benin de Palisot Beauvois. Bull. Soc. Myc. France, VII,
pp. 203-207. ;
Includes description of Hexagona Deschampsii n. sp. collected
in Ceylon by Deschamps, 1891.
Hariot, P. See Karsten, P: A., No. 225.
Henninocs, P. Fungi Australie occidentalis, I, a Cl. Diels et
Pritzel collecti. Hedwigia, XL (1901), pp. (95)-(97).
States that Puccinia pritzeliana is quite distinct from Puccinia
tremandre from Ceylon.
Howne, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (III Mittl.). Aus
den Sitzungsberichten der kaiserl. Academie der Wissenschaften
in Wien. Mathem.-naturw. Klasse ; Bd. CXVI, Abt. 1, January,
1907.
Phyllachora dolichogena (B. & Br.) Sace. (pp. 47, 48).
201.
ee
Ppl oP,
202.
203.
204.
205.
_ 207.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 361
HouneEL, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (V Mittl.). Loc.
ceit., Bd. CX VII, Abt. 1, October, 1908. nas : Tk
Uber Termitenpilze (pp. 1-14), Oudemansiella apalosarca (B.
& Br.) v. H. (pp. 15—23).
Hounex, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (VI Mittl.). Loe.
cit., Bd. CX VIII, Abt. 1, April, 1909.
Oudemansiella apalosarca, Mycena clavulifera B. & Br., Psal-
liota microcosmus B. & Br., Psalliota arginea B. & Br., Astrocystis
mirabilis B. & Br., Neopeckia rhodosticta (B. & Br.) Sace., Stro-
matographium stromaticum (Berk.) v. H., Sporocystis fulva n. sp.,
Physarum cinereum Pers., Diachzea elegans Fr., Diacheella bul-
billosa (B. & Br.) v. H., Lepidodermopsis leoninus (B. & Br.jiw. Eee
Siemonitis herbatica Peck, Comatricha longa Peck.
HouneL, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (VII Mittl.). Loce
cit., Bd. CX VIII, Abt. 1, June, 1909.
Spheria rhodosticta B. & Br. (p. 25), Lycogala affine B. & Br.
(p- 86).
HouneEL, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (VIII Mittl.). Loc.
cit., Bd. CX VIII, Abt. 1, October, 1909.
Clypeolum zeylanicum C. & M. (p. 18), Pisomyxa Amomi B. &
Br. = Dimerosporiella Amomi (B. & Br.) v. H. (pp. 20-22).
HOuHNEL, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (IX Mittl.). Loc.
cit., Bd. CX VIII, Abt. 1, November, 1909.
Hypomyces chromaticus B. & Br. (p. 17), Nectria gyrosa B. & Br.
(p. 19), Micropeltis asterophora B. & Br. (pp. 22, 23), Rhytisma
constellatum B. & Br. = Rhytisma spurcarium B. & Br. (p. 25),
Rhytisma Pterygote B. & Br. = Dothidasteroma Pterygotze (B. &
Br.) v. H. (pp. 48-50), Rhytisma filicinum B. & Br. = Hysterosto-
mella filicina (B. & Br.) v. H. (pp. 55, 56), Rhytisma spurcarium
B. & Br. := Hysterostomella spurcaria (B. & Br.) v. H. (pp. 56, 57),
Psilopeziza myrothecioides B. & Br. (p. 67).
206. Héunern, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (X Mittl.). Loc.
cit., Bd. CXIX, Abt. 1, May, 1910.
Corticium salmonicolor B. & Br. (p. 3), Sclerocystis coremioides
B. & Br. (pp. 6, 7), Coccoma placenta (B. & Br.) Sacc. (pp. 34, 35),
Rhytisma maculosum B. & Br., Asterina echinospora v. H., n. sp.
(pp. 48, 49), Asterina pelliculosa Berk. (pp. 56, 57), Asterina
pleurostylie B. & Br. = Meliola plewrostylie (B. & Br.) v. H.
(pp. 66, 67), Meliola mollis B. & Br. (pp. 69, 70).
H6uneEL, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (XI Mittl.). Loe.
cit., Bd. CXIX, Abt. 1, June, 1910.
Peziza hysterigena B. & Br. = Enceeliella hysterigena (B. & Br.)
v. H. (pp. 2, 3), Peziza apicalis B. & Br. = Helotiopsis apicalis
(B. & Br.) v. H. (pp. 6, 7), Pithomyces flavus B. & Br. (pp. 52, 53).
362
208.
210.
211.
212.
213.
214.
215.
216.
PETCH :
Hoéunet, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie (XII Mittl.). Loe.
cit., Bd. CXIX, Abt. 1, October, 1910.
Oudemansiella canarii (Jungh.) v. H. (pp. 7-10), Oudemansiella
subaurantiaca (B. & Br.) Petch (p. 8), Chitoniella trachodes (Berk.)
Petch (p. 10), Dimerosporina Amomi (B. & Br.) v. H. (p. 34),
Ophiodothella edax (B. & Br.) v. H. (pp. 57, 58), Balansia brevis
(B. & Br.) v. H. (p. 63).
Hoéunev, F. von, and LirscuavEr, V. Beitrage zur Kenntnis
der Corticieen (II Mittl.). Aus den Sitzungsberichten der
kaiserl. Academie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Mathem.-naturw.
Klasse ; Bd. CX VI, Abt. 1, May, 1907.
Hymenochzte simulans (B. & Br.) v. H. et L. (p. 37), Alewrodiscus
sparsus (Berk.) v. H. et L. (pp. 71, 72). The latter species is
recorded for Ceylon in error.
Hounet, F. von, and Lirscuavurr, V. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
Corticieen (III Mittl.). Loc. cit., Bd. CXVII, Abt. 1, October,
1908.
Aleurodiscus Peradeniye (B. & Br.) v. H. (p. 16), Alewrodiscus
lepra (B. & Br.) v. H. et L. (p. 18), Peniophora sparsa (B. & Br.)
Cooke (pp. 19-21).
Hoénnev, F. von, and WeEsn, J. Zur Synonymie in der Gattung
Nectria. Annales Mycologici, VIII, pp. 464-468.
N. agaricicola Berk. = Barya agaricicola (Berk.) v. H., N. auran-
tiicola B. & Br. = Corallomyces aurantiicola (B. & Br.) v. H.,
N. Bambuszx (B. & Br.) = Pseudonectria Bambusx (B. & Br.) v.
H., N. bicolor B. & Br., N. subquaternata B. & Br., N. monilifera
B. & Br. = Neoskofitzia molinifera (sic.) (B. & Br.) v. H.
Hotitoway, J. Cacao cultivation. Tropical Agriculturist, XVII,
pp. 265, 266.
HotrerMann, C. Mykologische Untersuchungen aus den Tropen.
Berlin, 1898.
tecords Laschia velutina Lév., L. tremellosa Fr., Gyrocephalus
rufus, Ulocolla papillosa n. sp., Exidia carnosa n. sp., Tremella
juciformis, T'remella sylvestris n. sp., Dedalea citrina n. sp.,
Agaricus on termite combs ; with fig.
HovrerMAnn,(. Pilzbauende Termiten. Festschrift fiir Schwen-
dener, Berlin, 1899, pp. 411-420 ; 1 fig.
HovrerRMANN, ©. Fungus cultures in the Tropics. Preliminary
note. Annals R. B. G., Peradeniya, I (1901), pp. 27-37;
1 plate.
Hooker, J. D. Report on the progress and condition of the
Royal Gardens at Kew during the year 1873.
On p. 5 reference is made to Hemileia vastatrix in Ceylon and
Madras, and to the introduction of Liberian Coffee.
217.
218.
219.
220.
221.
222.
223.
226.
e
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 363
Hooker, J.D. Report on the progress and condition of the Royal
Gardens at Kew during the year 1874.
On p. 7 note on Hemileia vastatrix in Ceylon.
Hooker, J. D., Towarrss, G. H. K., &c. Correspondence relating
a a Coffee Leaf disease. Colombo. Sessional Paper XXXVI,
Hooker, J.D. Report on the progress and condition of the Royal
Gardens at Kew during the year 1876. Reprinted in Gardeners’
Chronicle, VIII (1877), p. 140.
Notes on Hemileia vastatrix in Ceylon, p. 10; pp. 18-20.
Hooxer,J.D. Report on the progress and condition of the Royal
Gardens at Kew during the year 1878.
Contains (pp. 32-34) an account of the Coffee disease in Ceylon,
with two plates reproduced from Abbay’s paper in Jour. Linn, Soc.
Hooker, J. D. Report on the progress and condition of the Royal
Gardens at Kew during the year 1880.
Pp. 34, 35; note on Morris’s and Marshall Ward’s investigations
in Ceylon.
Hovurtuyn, M. Handleiding tot de Plant- en Kruidkunde,
benevens eene uitvoerige Beschrijving der Boomen, &c.
Amsterdam. 1783.
XIV deel, p. 655 describes Peziza Ceylonsche ; p. 660, Peziza
limbosa, from Ceylon.
Hucues, J. The Disposal of Tea prunings. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXVI, p. 295.
JARDINE. Coffee Leaf disease. Gardeners’ Chronicle, XX (1883),
p. 470.
Extract from a letter by Mr. Jardine to the Ceylon Observer,
re Storck’s remedy.
Karsten, P. A., RoUMEGUERE, C., and Hariot, P. Fungilli novi.
Revue Mycologique, XII, pp. 79, 80.
Descriptions of Fusicocewm microspermum Har. et Karst., and
Cladosporium subcompactum Roum. et Karst., from Ceylon.
Ketsster, K. vy. Micromycetes, in ‘‘ Botanische und Zoologische
Ergebnisse einer wissenschaftlichen Forschungsreise nach den
Samoa-inseln, dem Neuguinea Archipel und den Salomons-
inseln.”” Denkschr. Math.-Naturw. Klasse der Kais. Akad. d.
Wissensch., Wien, LX X XV (1910), p. 182-192.
Records Triphragmium clavellosum, syn. T'. Thwaitesii, on leaves
of Akebia spec., Kandy, spores 36y. diameter without processes, 48.
with ; Phyllosticta Passiflore McAlp., on Passiflora. sp., Kandy,
“Spots but no pycnidia, therefore determination not certain.”
Triphragmium clavellosum is parasitic on Heptapleurum stellatum
Geertn. (Araliacee) ; Akebia (Berberidacezx) does not occur in Ceylon.
364
236.
239.
240.
PETCH :
Kyicut,C. Notes on the Sticteiin the Kew Museum. Jour. Linn.
Soc., XI (1871), pp. 243-246.
Refers. to a Stictina collected by Dr. Maxwell in Ceylon, and a
Sticta, also from Ceylon, both included under Sticta punctulata
at Kew.
von LaGeRHEIM, G. Uredinee Herbarii Elie Fries. Tromso
Museums Aarshefter, XVII (1894), p. 25.
Redescriptions of Puccinia congesta B. & Br., Diorchidium
jlaccidum (B. & Br.) Lag., Puccinia Ruellizx (B. & Br.) Lag., &ce.
Leicuton, W. A. The Lichens of Ceylon collected by Thwaites.
Trans. Linn. Soc., XX VII (1869), pp. 161-186 ; 2 plates.
Léivemti, J. H. Champignons Exotiques. Ann. Sci. Nat.,
ser. 3., II (1844), pp. 167-221.
Records Polyporus crenatus, Favolus agariceus, for Ceylon.
Liverttb, J. H. Descriptions des Champignons de i’herbier du
Museum de Paris. Ann. Sci. Nat., 3 ser., V (1846), pp. 111-167.
Describes Polyporus sericellus and Polyporus pheus from Ceylon.
Listrr, A. A Monograph of the Mycetozoa. London, 1894.
Numerous references to the Ceylon species in the Kew and
British Museum herbaria.
LirscHAUER, V. See Hohnel, Nos. 209, 210.
Luoyp, C.G. Mycological notes, No. 18, July, 1904.
Lanopila bicolor and Lasiosphera Fenzlii from Ceylon.
Lioyp, C. G. The Lycoperdacee of Australia, New Zealand, and
neighbouring Islands. Mycological series, No. 3, April, 1905.
Geaster plicatus and Geaster Thwaitesvi (pp. 17, 18).
Lioyp, C.G. Puff Ball Letters, No. 1, January, 1904.
Lasiosphera Fenzlii from H. F. Macmillan, Ceylon. Notes on
Bovista bicolor, Geaster biplicatus, and Scleroderma columnare.
Lioyp, C.G. Puff Ball Letters, No. 2, May, 1904.
Calvatia Gardneri from H. F. Macmillan, Ceylon.
Lioyp,C.G. Mycological notes, No. 20. The Genus Mitremyces,
p. 238-241.
Mitremyces Junghuhni and M. insignis from Ceylon ; note on
Calostoma Berkeleyi (= Mitremyces lutescens of B. & Br., Jour.
Linn. Soc., XIV, p. 78 = M. Junghuhni).
Lioyp. C.G. Mycological notes, No. 21, p. 259-260.
Lasiosphxra Fenzlii ; Disciseda velutina (B. & Br.) Hollos is
an unopened geaster,
Lioyp, ©. G. Mycological notes, No. 23. The Genus Bovistella.
Note on Lycoperdon citrinum B. & Br, (p. 286).
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 365
Luoyp, ©. G. Mycological notes, No. 24. Concerning the Phal-
loids.
Clathrus crispatus and Clathrus delicatus, Ceylon.
Luoyp, C. G. Mycological notes, No. 25. New notes on the
Geasters.
Geaster mirabilis, Ceylon.
Lioyp, C. G. Mycological notes, No. 26. Concerning the
Phalloids.
Phallus indusiatus, Ceylon. <A scaly form of Geaster triplex,
Ceylon. Specimens of Nidula from Ceylon.
Luoyp, C. G. Mycological notes, No. 28. Concerning the
Phalloids.
Simblum gracile v. Simblum texense (p. 361).
Luoyp, C. G. Mycological notes, No. 30. Concerning the
Phalloids.
Simblum gracile v. Simblum texense (p. 383). The genus Matula
(pp. 390-392).
Lioyp, C.G. Mycological notes, No. 31.
Lysurus Gardneri (p. 407).
Luoyp, C. G. The Phalloids of Australasia.
Notes on Lysurus Gardneri (p. 14).
Luoyp, C..G. Letter No. 15.
Records of Cyathus, Lycoperdon, and Nidula from Ceylon.
Lioyp, C.G. Letter No. 17.
Records of Matula, Cyathus, Geaster, Lycoperdon, Bovistella,
from Ceylon.
Lioyp, C.G. Letter No. 19.
Records of Bovistella, Lycoperdopsis, Nidularia, Geaster,
Spherobolus, Lycoperdon, from Ceylon.
Inoyp, C. G. Letter No. 23.
Record of Scleroderma columnare from Ceylon.
Luoyp, C.G. Letter No. 28.
Gastromycete (unknown Genus) from Ceylon.
Luoyp, C. G. Mycological notes. Polyporoid Issue, No. 2.
Polyporus rhipidium, Ceylon.
Luoyp, C.G. Mycological notes, No. 32.
States that cotypes of Lysurus Gardneri exist at Upsala.
Lioyp, C.G. Mycological notes, No. 33.
Notes on the genus Matula.
366
256.
257.
258.
259.
260.
261.
262.
263.
264.
to
jor)
cr
266.
267.
PETCH :
Luoyp, C.G. Mycological notes, No. 34.
Clautriavia merulina from Ceylon (figure).
Luoyp, C.G. Mycological notes, No. 35.
Phallus indusiatus, Lysurus Gardneri, Clautriavia merulina,
acknowledgment of Ceylon photographs of.
Luoyp, C.G. Synopsis of the known Phalloids.
Includes descriptions and figures of Ceylon species.
Luoyp, C.G. Synopsis of the genus Hexagona.
Contains notes on all the Ceylon species.
Lioyp, C.G. Synopsis of the sections Microporus, Tabacinus, and
Funales of the Genus Polystictus.
Notes on Polystictus setiporus, Polystictus leoninus, Ceylon.
Lupwic, F. Uber einige Richtungen abnormer Fruchtk6rperent-
wicklung hdherer Pilze. Festschr. Wetteranisch. Ges. Naturk.
Hanau, 1908, pp. 112-117.
States that Rhacophyllus B .& Br. is Coprinus.
Martin, J. RK. Cacao disease in the Matale District. Tropical
Agriculturist, XVII, p. 98 ; p. 123.
Masser, G. E. New or imperfectly known Gastromycetes. Gre-
villea, XIX, pp. 94-98.
Describes Mutinus proximus Berk. in herb., and Lysurus
Gardneri, Berk.
Massgn, G. EK. Notes on Exotic Fungi in the Royal Herbarium,
Kew. Grevillea, X XI, pp. 1-6.
Thwaitesiella mirabilis (B. & Br.) Mass ; Guepinia cochleata
B. & Br., Guepinia fissa Berk. .
Massgeb, G. E. Notes on type specimens in the Royal Herbarium,
Kew. Grevillea, XXI, pp. 77-82.
Measurements of ‘spores, cystidia, &c., of Rhodospore, including
Ceylon species ; Entoloma retroflecus B. & Br., and Entoloma
argilophyllus B. & Br., said to be Hebeloma,
Massen, G. E. Revision of the genus T'riphragmium Link.
Grevillea, X XI, pp. 111-119.
Triphragmium Thwaitesii B. & Br. = Triphragmium clavellosum
Berk.
Massek, G. E. Notice of R. Thaxter, on the Myxobacteriacee.
Grevillea, X XI, pp. 123, 124.
Confirms Thaxter’s suggestion that Stilbwm rhytidospora B. &
Br. = Chondromyces aurantiacus (B, & C.) Thaxter,
268.
269.
270.
271.
272.
273.
274.
275.
276.
277.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 367
MasszE,G. E. Revised descriptions of type specimens in the Kew
Herbarium. Grevillea, XXII, pp. 12-16.
Gloniella drynariz (B. & Br.) = Hysterium drynariz B. & Br.
MasskE,G. KE. Revised descriptions of type specimens in the Kew
Herbarium. Grevillea, XXII, pp. 33-35.
Gloniopsis orbicularis (B. & Br.) = Gloniwm orbiculare B. & Br. ;
Gloniella atramentaria (B. & Br.) Sace. = Hysterium atramentarium
B. & Br.; Lophodermium Fourcroye (B. & Br.) = Hysterium
Fourcroye B. & Br.
Massre, G. E. Revised descriptions of type specimens in Kew
Herbarium. Grevillea, XXII, pp. 99-107.
Peziza lobata B. & C. = Peziza sarmentorum var. geophila B. &
Br.; Peziza earoleuca B. & Br.; Peziza harmoge B. & Br.; Helotium
alutaceum B. & Br.
MassEE, G. E. A Monograph of the genus Lycoperdon. Jour.
Roy. Microscopical Soc., 1887, pp. 701-727 ; 2 plates.
Cites all the previous records for Ceylon.
MasseE, G. E. On the type of a new order of fungi, Matula poro-
nieforme Mass. Jour. Roy. Microscopical Soc., London, 1888,
p. 173; 1 plate.
Matula poronixforme Mass. = Artocreas poronizxforme B. & Br.
MassEE,G.E. A Revision of the Trichiacee. Jour. Roy. Micros-
copical Soc., 1889, p. 325.
MassEE, G. E. Mycological notes. Journal of Mycology, V
(1889), pp. 185-187.
Describes Trichosporium Curtisii Mass..— Reticularia affinis
B. & C. = Reticularia atro-rufa B. & C. = Reticularia venulosa
B. & C.; and Trichosporium apiosporium Mass. = Reticularia
apiospora B. & Br. ; with figures.
MassEE, G. E. A Revision of the genus Bovista. Journal of
Botany, X XVI (1888), pp. 129-137 ; 1 plate.
Cites all the previous records for Ceylon.
MasszE,G. E. A Monograph of the genus Podaxis Desv. Journal
of Botany, X XVIII (1890), pp. 69-77 ; 2 plates.
Records Podaxis axata (Bosc.) for Ceylon (Gardner).
MasseE, G.°E. New or Critical Fungi. Journal of Botany,
XXXIV (1896), pp. 145-154.
Contains references to Peziza dorcas, Hypecrella discoidea, and
Hypocrella bambuse.
6(9)12 (47)
368 PETCH :
278. Massee, G. E. A Monograph of the Thelephoree. Part I.
Jour. Linn. Soc., XXV, pp. 107-155 ; 3 plates.
Describes the following Ceylon species :—Coniophora sub-
membranacea Cooke (= Thelephora submembranacea B. & Br.),
Coniophora peroxydata Massee (= Corticium peroxydatum B: & Br.),
Coniophora murina Massee (= Corticiwn murinum B. & Br.),
Coniophora Broomeiana Massee (= Thelephora Broomeiana Berk.
in Herb.), Peniophora papyrina (Mont.) Cooke, Peniophora Hab-
gallz Cooke (= Corticiwm Habgalle B. & Br.), Peniophora gigantea
(Fr.) Massee, Peniophora lilacina Cooke (= Corticium lilacinum
B. & Br.), Peniophora sparsa Cooke (=Corticium sparsum B. & Br.),
Peniophora ambigua Massee (= Hydnum ambiguum B. & Br.),
Asterostroma apala Massee (= Corticium apalum B. & Br.) ; and
states that Corticium chlorascens B. & Br. is an immature byssoid
Nectria.
279. Massrr,G. E. A Monograph of the Thelephoreze, Part II. Jour.
Linn. Soc., XXVII, pp. 95-205 ; 3 plates.
Describes the following Ceylon species :—Hymenochexte rigidula
B. & C., Hymenochete subpurpurascens Massee (= Stereum
subpurpurascens B. & Br.), Hymenochete strigosa B. & Br.,
Hymenochexte ferruginea Massee, Hymenochexte crocata Lév.,
Hymenochexte dura B. & C., Hymenochete pellicula B. & Br.,
Hymenochete crocicreas B. & Br., Hymenochete leonina B. & C.,
Hymenochexte barbata Massee, Hymenochexte fuliginosa Lév.,
Hymenochete tristiuscula Massee (== Corticium tristiusculum B, &
Br.), Hymenochete rhabarbarina Massee (== Corticitwm rhabarbarina
B. & Br.), Hymenochxte modesta Massee (= Corticitum modestum
B. & Br.), Corticiwm muscigenum B. & Br., Corticiwm salmoni-
color B. & Br., Corticium scariosum B. & Br., Corticium tenuissi-
mum B. & Br., Corticium simulans B. & Br., Corticium lepra
Massee (= Stereum Lepra B. & Br.), Corticiwm alopecinum
B. & Br., Corticiwn ambiens B. & Br., Corticium flavo-rubens
B. & Br. (no spec. in Herb Berk.), Corticiwm emplastum (sic.) B. &
Br., Corticium ceruleum Fr., Corticiwm flavo-virens Massee
(= Corticium reticulatum B. & Br.), Corticiwm comedens Fr.,
Corticium hypochnoideum B. & C. (species dubia), Cortictum
suffultum B. & Br. (species dubia) ; Sterewm elegans Fr., Stereum
nitidulum Berk., Stereum partitum B. & Br., Stereum tuba B, & Br.,
Stereum pusillum Berk., Stereum lobatum Fr., Stereum percome
B. & Br., Stereum rameale Massee (= Hymenochete ramealis Berk.),
Stereum rimosum Berk., Stereum rugosum Fr., Sterewm notatum
B. and Br., Stereum ruberrimum B. & Br., Sterewm pruinatum
B. & C., Stereum insulare B. & Br., Stereum albocinctum B. & Br.
(== Stereum endoleucum B. & Br. = Stereum auriusculum (sic.)
B. & Br, = Stereum annosum B. & Br.), Stereum strumosum Fr.,
Stereum sparsum Berk. (error),
280. Masser, G. &. Redescriptions of Berkeley’s Types of Fungi.
Jour. Linn. Soc., XX XI, pp. 462-525 ; 3 plates.
Contains descriptions of most of the recorded Ceylon discomy-
*cotes,
281.
282.
283.
284.
285.
286.
288.
289.
290.
291.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 369
MassgE, G. E. Redescriptions of Berkeley’s Types of Fungi,
Part Il. Jour. Linn. Soc., XX XV, pp. 90-119 ; 2 plates.
A continuation of the preceding : Discomycetes only.
Massgen, G. E. A Monograph of the Genus Calostoma Desv.
Annals of Botany, II, pp. 25-45 ; 1 plate.
Records C. Berkeleyi Mass., and C. insignis (Berk.) Mass., for
Ceylon.
MasskEE, G. E. A revision of the Genus Cordyceps. Annals of
Botany, TX (1895), pp. 1, &c.; plate.
States that ‘‘ Cordyceps sobolifera ’’ from Ceylon is identical
with C. Barnesii Thw.
Massee, G. E. A Revision of the genus Coprinus. Annals of
Botany, X, pp. 123-184; 2 plates.
Quotes the records and descriptions of Ceylon species.
MasszE, G. E. A Monograph of the Geoglosse. Annals of
Botany, XI (1897), pp. 225, &c.; plates.
Excludes Leotia brunneola B. & Br.
MasszE, G. E. A Monograph of the genus Inocybe Karsten.
Annals of Botany, XVIII, pp. 459-504; 1 plate.
Transfers Hebeloma micropyramis B. & Br. to Naucoria (p. 501).
Masser, G. E. Tea and Coffee diseases. Kew Bulletin, Nos.
151-152, July and August, 1899, pp. 89-94; 1 plate.
Contains a description of Brown Blight (Colletotrichum Camel-
lize Mass.) from Ceylon.
Massre, G. E. Fungi Exotici, Il. Kew Builetin, Nos. 175-177,
July-September, 1901, pp. 150-169.
Description of Leciographa Brownii Massee (n. sp.), from Ceylon.
** on dead bark, Brown ”’ (p. 153).
MasseExz, G. E. Revision of the Genus Hemileia. Kew Bulletin,
No. 2, 1906, pp. 35-42; 1 plate.
Assumes the identity of H. vastatrix and H. Canthiz.
Masszg, G. E. A Monograph of the Myxogastres. London, 1892.
Numerous references to Ceylon records and specimens.
Masszz, G. E. A Text-Book of Plant Diseases. 8vo. London,
1899.
Cacao pod disease, p. 68 ; Cacao disease, p. 132 ; Cofiee leat
disease, p. 231 ; Gray Blight of tea, p. 295.
370
292.
293.
294.
298.
299
PETCH :
Masser, G. E. Diseases of Cultivated Plants and Trees. 8vo.
London, 1910.
Hemileia vastatrix, p. 22, p. 328 ; Cacao pod disease, p. 128 ;
Cacao stem disease, p. 187 ; Stem disease of Tea, p. 245 ; Root
disease of Hevea, p. 376; Bark disease of Hevea, tea, &c., p. 393 ;
Gray Blight of Tea, p. 450.
Massrr, G. E. Cacao Canker. See Willis, J. C., No. 506.
McMiLLtan, Conway. Note on a new species of Actinoceps
B. & Br. American Naturalist, XXIV, No. 284 (August, 1890),
pp. 777-779.
Actinoceps Besseyi McM. compared with A. Thwaitesii B. & Br.
Mer, C. J.C. Report of the Experiment Station, Peradeniya, for:
1907.
Details of spraying and canker excision.
De Mex, F.J. The Coconut Stem disease. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXI, p. 180.
Mivese, M., and Traverso, G. B. Saggio di una monografia del
genere 7’riphragmium. Annales Mycologici, Il, pp. 143-156;
1 plate.
Include 7’. clavellosum, Ceylon, and 7. Thwaitesii, Ceylon, as
distinct species.
Morris, D. Coffee Leaf disease. Results of Experiments carried
out at Wallaha Estate, Lindula, January, 1879. Proceedings of
the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending
February 17, 1879, pp. CXTII-CXX.
Morris, D. Reports upon Experiments connected with the Coffee
Leaf disease. Sessional Paper XII, Colombo, 1879; reprinted as
Supplement to the Ceylon Observer, August 5, 1879.
Morris, D. Coffee Leaf disease in Ceylon and Southern India.
Nature, XX (1879), pp. 557-559.
Morris, D. Leaf disease. Proceedings of the Planters’ Associa-
tion of Ceylon for the year ending February 17, 1880, pp. 97-
L113.
Morris, D. Note on the Structure and Habit of Hemileia vasta-
trix, the Coffee Leaf disease of Ceylon and Southern India.
Jour. Linn. Soc., XVII (1880), pp. 512-517 ; 1 text fig.
(Morris, D.) The Campaign of 1879 against Coffee Leaf disease
(Hemileia vastatrix) by the Coffee Planters of Ceylon, assisted —
and guided by D. Morris, Esq., M.A., F.G.S.
Reprints of letters and articles from the Ceylon Observer,
January 9, 1879-August 7, 1879.
a
304.
305.
306.
307.
308.
309.
310.
311.
312.
313.
314.
315.
316.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 371
Morris, D. Further Correspondence on the Coffee Leaf disease.
Colombo. Sessional Paper XIII,1880. Reprinted in Proceedings
of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending
February 22, 1881, pp. XXXV-XXXVIII.
Morris, D. See Thwaites, G. H. K., No. 469.
Morris, D. Cacao Canker. See Willis, J. C., No. 506.
NietveR, J. The Coffee tree and its enemies. 8vo." Colombo,
1872.
Contains references to a Black fungus on Lecanium, assigned to
Triposporium Gardneri by Berkeley and Syncladium Nietneri by
Rabenhorst ; a white mould on Lecanium ; white fungus on termite
combs ; coffee leaf disease. Syncladiwm Nietneri appears to be
nomen nudum.
Nock, W. The effects of the Recent Frost near and at Nuwara
Kliya. Tropical Agriculturist, XVIII, p. 713.
Nock, W. Report of the Royal Botanic Gardens for 1890.
Note on the effects of frost at Sita Eliya, January, 1890 (p. H 4).
Nortuway,C. See Clark, P. D. G., No. 113.
NYLANDER, W. Lichenes Ceylonenses et additamentum ad
Lichenes Japonize. Acta Soc. Scient. Fennice, XXVI, No. 10
(1900). pp. 1-13.
OnDAATJE, W.C. Observations on the Vegetable Products of Ceylon.
Appendix to Ceylon Almanac and Annual Register for 1853.
List of Poisons known to the Kandyans includes “‘ Ouss hatoo ;
a kind of mushroom,” “‘ Kanameediri hatoo ; mushroom.”
PaRKER, G. H. On the Morphology of Ravenelia glandulxformis.
Proc. American Acad. Arts & Sc., XIV, n. s. (Vol. XXII),
pp. 205-219.
Gives figures of Ravenelia sessilis, R. indica, & R. stictica.
Parkin, J. Fungi found in Ceylon growing upon Scale Insects
(Coccidz and Aleurodidz). 8vo., London, 1900, 2 pp. Abstract
of paper read before Section K, British Association, Bradford,
1900.
Parkin, J. Fungi parasitic upon Scale Insects (Coccide and
Aleurodidz) : a general account with special reference to Ceylon
forms. Annals R. B. G., Peradeniya, III (March, 1906), pp.
11-82 ; 4 plates.
PatouitnaRD, N. Le Genre Lopharia Kalch. Bull. Soc. Myc.
France, XI. pp. 13-15 ; 1 plate.
Includes Lopharia mirabilis = Radulum mirabile B. & Br.
372
317.
318.
319.
320.
321.
322.
323.
324.
327.
328.
PETCH :
PatoumtaRD, N. Le Genre Cyclomyces. Bull. Soc. Mye. France,
XII, pp. 45-51.
Includes a reference to Polyporus setiporus Berk.
ParourttaRD, N. Notesur le genre Pawrocotylis Berk. Bull. Soc.
Myc. France, XIX, pp. 339-341.
Contains description of Paurocotylis fulva B. & Br.
Parourtiarp, N. Champignons nouveaux ou peu connus. Bull.
Soc. Myc. France, XXIV, pp. 1-12.
Includes note that Thelephora Thwaitesii B. &. Br., Thelephora
dictyodes B. & Br., Thelephora suffulta B. & Br., and Corticitum
reticulatum B. & Br., belong to the genus Septobasidium.
Patourttarp, N. Essai Taxonomique sur les Familles et les —
Genres des Hymenomycetes. 8vo., Lons-Le-Saunier, 1900.
Contains numerous references to Ceylon species.
Peron, T. Mycological notes for the month. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XXIV, pp. 103-104 (May, 1905).
Branch canker in Tea ; Septogloewm arachidis : Orchid disease ;
Cotton diseases.
Peron, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXIV,
pp. 137-138 (June, 1905).
Parodieclla on Crotalaria ; Helminthosporium on Hevea.
Prren, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXV,
pp. 183, 184.
Mildews on Orange and Biva orellana ; Uromyces fabe.
Percu, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXV,
pp. 298, 299.
Phytophthora on Cacao and Hevea pods ; Diplodia on Arachis ;
Uredo gossypii ; Lestadia thee.
Peren, T. Plant Disease Prevention. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXV., pp. 377-380 ; 1 plate.
Percu, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXV,
pp. 411-413.
Leaf diseases of Hevea ; knots and tapping injuries. |
Peron, T. Prevention of Plant Diseases by spraying. Tropica
Agriculturist, XX V, pp. 468-470.
Peren, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist,
pp. 528, 524.
Root diseases of Hevea.
336.
is
329.
330.
331.
332.
333.
304.
335.
307.
338.
339.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 373
Petcu, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXV,
pp. 630, 631.
Hemileia ; Actinonema rose; Pesialozzia on rose, tea, and
Hevea ; Gleosporium on Hevea.
PretcH, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXV,
Dadi.
Horse hair Blight on tea, Hevea, &c.
Preto, T'. Prevention of Plant Diseases by spraying. Leaflet
No. 10, Ceylon Agricultural Society (Sinhalese).
PretcH; T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXV,
pp, 839, 840.
Club root.
Petcu, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, XXVI,
pp. 68, 89.
Brown blight ; tapping injuries ; branch canker.
Petcu,T. Thread blight. Tropical Agriculturist, XXVI, pp. 224-
225 ; 2 plates.
Petco, T. Mycological notes. Tropical Agriculturist, X XVII,
pp. 86, 87.
Fungi on Castilloa elastica.
Petco, T. Diseases of the Coconut Palm. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXVIII, pp. 489-491.
Stem disease of the coconut ; Pestalozzia.
Petco, T. Report of the Government Mycologist for 1905.
Reprinted in Circulars, &c., IIT, No. 21.
Diseases of Tea, Hevea, Cacao, Castilloa, Cotton, Groundnuts,
Crotalaria, Betel, Dadap ; miscellaneous fungi.
Prtcu, T. Bud Rot of the Coconut Palm. Circulars and Agri-
cultural Journal of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, III,
No. 15 (April, 1906).
Petco, T. Root Disease of Hevea brasiliensis (Fomes semitostus
Berk.). Circulars and Agricultural Journal of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, III, No. 17 (July, 1906) ; 2 plates.
Petcu, T. Descriptions of New Ceylon Fungi. Annals of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, III (1906), pp. 1-10.
Perc, T. Penicillium glaucum in Copper Sulphate. Annals
R. B. G., Peradeniya, III (1906), p. 94.
Peron, T. The Fungi of certain Termite Nests. Annals R. B. G.,
Peradeniya, ILI (1906). pp. 185-270 ; 17 plates.
343.
PETCH :
Percn, T. ‘ Speschnew: Pilzeparasiten des Teestrauches.
Zeitschrift fiir Pflanzenkrankheiten, XVIIT, pp. 310-312.
Review, with notes on Ceylon diseases.
Prercu,T. Bud Rot of the Coconut Palm. Leaflet No. 26, Ceylon
Agricultural Society (Sinhalese).
Petrcu,T. Diseases of Hevea, in“ Rubber in the East,” pp. 36-41,
Colombo, 1906.
Peron, T. A stem disease of Tea (Massaria theicola n. sp.).
Circulars and Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV, No. 4 (July,
1907), 1 fig.
Prercu, T. Diseases of Tobacco in Dumbara. Circulars and
Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, [V., No. 7 (October, 1907).
Peron, T. A stem disease of the Coconut Palm. Circulars and
Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV., No. 8 (November, 1907) ;
1 plate.
Prercu, T. Insects and Fungi. Science Progress, II, No. 6
(October, 1907), pp. 229-238.
Peron, T. Sclerotiwm stipitatum Berk. & Curr. Annales Mycolo-
gici, V (1907), pp. 401-408 ; 1 fig.
Prerou,T. Anote on Ustilago Treubii Solms. Annales Mycologici,
V (1907), p. 408. .
The description of the spores in this paragraph is incorrect.
Peron, T. Hydnocystis Thwattesii B. & Br. Annales Mycologici,
V, pp. 473-475 ; 1 fig
Peron, T. Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, I. Annals R. B. G.,
Peradeniya, [V (1907), pp. 21-68.
Peron, T. The genus Ravenelia. Annals R. B. G., Peradeniya,
LV (1907), pp. 89, 90.
Review, with notes on Ceylon species.
Prren, T. Report of the Government Mycologist for 1906.
General diseases: Diseases of Cacao, Castilloa, Coconut,
Camphor, Tea, Hevea, Dadap, Pepper ; miscellaneous fungi.
Peron, T. Moulds and rubber. Tropical Agriculturist, XXVIII,
pp. 9-12.
Perou,T. Rootdiseases of Tea. Tropical Agriculturist, XXVIII,
pp, 292-295 ; 1 plate.
Peron, T. The stem disease on Coconuts. Leaflet No. 35, Ceylon
Agricultural Society (Sinhalese).
Percu, T. Diseases of Tobacco in Dumbara. Leaflet No. 36,
Ceylon Agricultural Society (Sinhalese and Tamil).
i
360.
361.
362.
363.
364.
365.
366.
367.
368.
369.
370.
O71.
372.
374.
373.
a5.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 375
Petcu, T. Report on the Bleeding disease affecting the Coconut
Palm. Sessional Paper LIV, 1907.
Petco, T. “ Die Termiten oder weissen Ameisen.” Science
Progress, IV, pp. 171, 172.
Review, with notes on Ceylon species.
Prercu, T. Coconut Stem Bleeding disease. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XXX, pp. 193-194.
PrrcH, T. The disease in the Coconut Stem. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XXX, pp. 285-294.
PetcH, T. Travancore and Ceylon Coconut diseases. Tropical
Agriculturist, XXX, p. 505.
Prtcu, T. Coconut disease in Travancore, and the Ceylon
“ Bleeding.” Tropical Agriculturist, XXX, pp. 589, 590.
Petco, T. Root disease of Para Rubber, &c. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XT, p. 590.
Petco, T. Report of the Government Mycologist for 1907.
Diseases of Cinnamon, Coconut, Hevea, Tea, Tobacco, Acacia,
Camphor, &c. ; miscellaneous fungi.
Petco, T. The Phalloidez of Ceylon. Annals R. B. G., Pera-
deniya, IV (1908), pp. 139-184 ; 11 plates.
Pretcu, T. The genus Chitoniella. Annals R. B. G., Peradeniya,
IV (1908), pp. 113-122 ; 2 plates.
PetcH, T. Die Pilze von Hevea brasiliensis. Zeitschrift fiir
Pflanzenkrankheiten, X VIII (1908), pp. 81-92.
A summary of the diseases of Hevea.
Petcu, T. A preliminary note on Sclerocystis coremioides B. & Br.
Annals of Botany, XXII, pp. 116, 117.
This description has since proved to be incorrect, owing to a
mixture of species in the co-type.
Petco, T. The Genus Endocalyr B. & Br. Annals of Botany,
XXII (1908), pp. 389-400 ; 1 plate.
Petco, T. The Bleeding disease of the Coconut tree in Ceylon.
Trans. British Mycological Soc. for 1908, III, pp. 108, 109:
1 plate.
Petco,T. New Ceylon Fungi. Annals R. B. G., Peradeniya, IV
(1909;, pp. 299-307.
Petco, T. Report of the Government Mycologist for 1908.
Miscellaneous diseases.
6(9)12 (48)
376
376.
383.
384.
388.
389.
PETCH :
Peron, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XII, pp. 445, 446.
Loranthus ; Rosellinia ; Ustulina zonata ; Betel diseases.
Petcu, T. Disease in Nutmeg Trees. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXII, p. 464.
Perron, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XXXII, pp. 544-545.
Arsenical spraying ; leaf disease of clove; Mimosa pudica ;
Hevea tapping.
Peron, T. The Northway System. ‘Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXII, p. 582.
Petron, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XIIT, pp. 35-37.
The Northway system : rubber pads.
Percu,T. Coconut Stem disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XX XIII,
pp. 73-75.
Percn, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul
turist, XX XIII, pp. 137-140.
Disease of tea seedlings ; rubber pads ; rubber a waste product.
Prox, T. Miscellanea ; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul
turist, XX XIII, pp. 239-241.
Hymenochete noxia ; Botryodiplodia elasticex.
Petrcn, T., and Writramson, D. B. Rubber pads and the North
way Tapping system. Tropical Agriculturist, XX XIII, pp. 283
285.
Prercu, T. A _ twisted Hevea stem. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXIIT, pp. 294, 295 ; 1 plate.
Percu, T. A Ripe Rot of Mangoes. ‘Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXII, pp. 322, 323.
Peron, T. New diseases of Rubber. ‘Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXII, pp. 377-381.
Report of an address on “‘ Pink Disease ” and “‘ Dieback.”
Percu, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul
turist, XX XIII, pp. 429-431.
** Pink disease ” on Crotalaria ; pruning Hevea.
Percu, T. Miscellanea ; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XIII, pp. 521. ‘
Bacterial disease of Tomatoes ; Poria hypolateritia ; Grevillea
stumps ; Hevea canker.
oer, *
ee
390.
391.
392.
393.
394.
395.
396.
397.
398.
399.
400.
| 401.
402.
403.
404.
405.
406.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. ott
Perc, 'T. Correspondence relating to the Importation of Indian
Tea Seed and Blister Blight. Tropical Agriculturist, XX XIII,
pp. 574, 575.
Purcu, T. La Saignee de Hevea d’apres le systeme Northway.
Jour. d’ Agric. Tropicale, No. 109, pp. 193-196.
Petco, T. Abnormalities in Hevea brasiliensis. 1, Twisted
Seedlings. Circulars and Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV,
No. 17 (February, 1909) ; 2 plates.
Petcu, T. Abnormalities in Hevea brasiliensis. I1, Burrs and
Nodules. Circulars and Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV,
No. 18 (March, 1909) ; 2 plates.
Percu,T. A bark disease of Hevea, tea, &c. Circulars and Agric.
Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV, No. 21 (July, 1909).
Percy, T. The Stem Bleeding disease of the Coconut. Circulars
and Agric. Jour., R. B.G., Ceylon, IV, No. 22 (November, 1909) ;
4 plates.
Petco, T. The Treatment of diseased Cacao Pods. Tropical Life,
VI (February, 1910), p. 27.
Petco, T. The Internal Application of Fungicides. Ceylon
Observer, April 23, 1910.
Petcu, T. Report of the Government Mycologist for 1909.
Miscellaneous diseases and fungi recorded.
Petcu, T. A list of the Mycetozoa of Ceylon. Annals R. B. G.,
Peradeniya, [IV (January, 1910), pp. 309-372.
Prrcu, T. Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, Hf. Annals R. B. G.,
Peradeniya, IV (January, 1910), pp. 373-444.
Petco, T. On Lasiodiplodia. Annals R. B. G., Peradeniya, IV
(September, 1910), pp. 445-465.
Percu, T. Thielaviopsis pardadoxa (de Seynes) v. H6hnel. Annals
R. B. G., Peradeniya, IV (September, 1910), pp. 511-574.
Petou, T. Dieback of Hevea brasiliensis. Circulars and Agric.
Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV, No. 23 (January, 1910).
Prercu,T. Root disease of the Coconut Palm (Fomes lucidus (Ley.)
Fr.) Circulars and Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, IV, No. 24
(March, 1910).
Petco, T. Brown Root disease (Hymenochete noxia Berk.).
Circulars and Agric. Jour., R. B.G., Ceylon, V, No. 6 (July, 1910);
3 plates.
Percy, T. A Root disease of Hevea (Spherostilbe repens B. & Br.)
Circulars and Agric. Jour., R. B.G., Ceylon, V, No. 8 (September,
1910) ; 2 plates.
411.
412.
413.
414.
415.
416.
417.
418.
419.
420.
42).
PETCH :
Percu, T. Root diseases of Acacia decurrens. Circulars and
Agric. Jour., R. B. G., Ceylon, V, No. 10 (September, 1910) ; 3
plates.
Pretcu, T. Root diseases of Tea. Circulars and Agric. Jour.,
R. B. G., Ceylon, V, No. 11 (October, 1910) ; 2 plates.
Prercu, T. Cacao and Hevea canker. Circulars and Agric. Jour..
R. B. G., Ceylon, V, No. 13 (November, 1910) ; 1 plate.
Prrcn, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XIV, pp. 40-42.
Discoloration in Rubber.
Prercu, T. Miscellanea ; chiefly pathological. ‘Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XIV, pp. 123-125.
Blister Blight ; Leaf fall in Hevea.
Prercu, T. Miscellanea ; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XIV, pp. 225-227.
Decay of Jungle Stumps ; Hevea tapping.
Percn, T. Wilt disease of Pepper. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXIV, pp. 324, 325.
Perc, T. The Diseases of Cacao. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXXIV, pp. 407-410.
Peron, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. ‘Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XV, pp. 122-124.
Hevea tapping.
Percu, T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XV, pp. 228, 229.
Disease of tea seedlings ; Pink disease, &c.
Peren, 'T. Miscellanea; chiefly pathological. Tropical Agricul-
turist, XX XV, pp. 418, 419.
Structure of Hevea Cortex ; exudations of rubber.
Peren,'T. Black Blight. Year Book of the Planters’ Association
of Ceylon (Kandy) for the year ending December 31, 1909,
pp. 240, 241.
Percu, T. Blights. Year Book of the Hecene Association of
Ceylon (Kandy) for the year ending December 31, 1909 ; Annual
Report, pp. 95, 96.
Notes on diseases of the year.
Percu, T. Blister Blight on Tea. Year Book of the Planters’
Association of Ce ylon (Kandy) for the year ending December 31,
1909, pp. 180-186.
Percu, T. See Fraser, No. 190.
oy ~
422.
423.
424.
425.
426.
427.
428.
429.
430.
431.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 379
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Reward by Government for
a cure for leaf disease. Proceedings for the year ending February
17, 1882, pp. 19-21; 140, 141 ; 335-337. Ditto for the year
ending February 17, 1883, pp. 144-147 (with letter from W. T.
Thiselton Dyer).
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Proceedings of, for the year
ending February 17, 1898.
Notes on Cacao canker, p. 4; appointment of a Mycologist, pp.
167-169. Correspondence re Cacao disease,pp.CCX VITI-CCX XXII
(letters from W. M. Leake, W. T. Thiselton Dyer, L. B. H. Dicken-
son, A. Philip, &c.).
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Proceedings of, for the year
ending February 17, 1899.
Cacao disease, p. 7. Appointment, &c., of Cryptogamist,
pp. 21, 23, 60, 65, 72, 73, 75, 111, 146, 147, 156. Correspondence
re cacao disease and the expenses of a Cryptogamist, pp.
CCXXXVIII-CCXLIII (A. Philip, J. C. Willis, &c.).
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Fiftieth Annual Report for
the year ending February 17, 1904. Year book of the Planters’
Association of Ceylon (Kandy), 1903-1904.
References to Tea blights, Canker in Rubber, special legislation
for Cacao disease.
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Year book of, 1903-1904.
Special legislation for Cacao disease: plant sanitation, pp. TI-1X.
Puantrers’ AssociaTiON OF Cryton. Fifty-first Annual Report
for the year ending February 17, 1905. Year book of the
Planters’ Association of Ceylon (Kandy), 1904-1905.
References to Tea blights, and Hevea canker.
PianterRs’ AssocriaTION OF CEYLON. Pest Committee Report.
Year book of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon (Kandy) 1904—
1905, pp. 78-87.
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Fifty-second Annual Report
for the year ending December 31, 1905. Year book of the
Planters’ Association of Ceylon (Kandy), 1905.
Notes on Tea blights (p. 80) ; Pest Ordinance (p. 81).
PLANTERS’ ASSOCIATION OF CEYLON. Blister Blight on Tea. Year
book for the year ending December 31, 1909, pp. 180-186.
Correspondence re disinfection of seed.
Pouatu-KEHELPANNALA, T. B. Poison in Food Plants, especially
Cassava. Tropical Agriculturist, XXVIII, pp. 161-164.
Contains a reference to poisonous fungi, Puwakbada, Nai, and
Polon Bimmal. Puwakbada Bimmal = Volvaria terastia.
380
432.
433.
434.
436.
437.
438.
439.
443.
PETCH :
Van DER Poorten, A. Enemies of Cacao. Tropical Agriculturist,
XVI, p. 793 ; pp. 873, 874.
Re ‘*‘ Tomicus perforans.”
Van DER PoortEeN, A. Cacao disease. Tropical Agriculturist,
XVII, p. 124 ; p. 206.
Porrer, M. C. (Coconut leaf disease.) Tropical Agriculturist,
IX, p. 421.
Records the occurrence of “ most likely a Phragmidium” on
coconut leaves.
Preyer, A. Ueber Kakaofermentation. Tropenpflanzer, 1902,
p. 157.
Saccharomyces theobrome n. sp. on fermenting Cacao in Ceylon.
RASANAYAGAM, C. Dumbara Tobacco. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXV, pp. 819-826.
Contains references to diseases under native names.
ROUMEGUERE, C. See Karsten, No. 225.
RUSSELL, H.S.O. Administration Report on the Central Province
for 1871.
Contains references to leaf and root diseases of Coffee, and
Oidium on Betel.
Saccarpo, P. A. Enumeratio pyrenomycetum hypocreaceorum
hucusque cognitorum systemate carpologico dispositorum.
Michelia, I (1878), pp. 277-325.
Generic changes of Ceylon species.
Saccarpo, P. A. Sylloge Fungorum, Vols. I-XVIII.
Contains numerous changes in nomenclature of Ceylon species.
Scnacur, H. Sur le lichen dela Ceylon. Journ. de Pharm., VII
(1845), p. 51.
Scurorrky, E. C. Coffee Leaf disease (Reports on his method of
treatment by E. C. 8. and others). Tropical Agriculturist, I,
p. 31; p. 91; pp. 133-188 ; p. 327; pp. 545-551 ; pp. 719-720 ;
p. 750 ; p. 765 ; p. 766 ; pp. 806, 807 ; pp. 888, 839 ; pp. 846, 847 ;
p. 887 ; p. 927 ; pp. 969, 970 ; p. 971 ; II, p. 463 ; pp. 972, 973.
Scurorrky, E. C. Coffee Leaf disease. Proceedings of the
Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending February 17,
1882 ; pp. 320-333.
444,
445,
446,
447,
448,
454.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 381
Scuuure m Hors, A. Die Kultur und Fabrikation von Thee in
Britisch Indien und Ceylon, &c. Beihefte z. Tropenpflanzer, IT
(1901), pp. 30-117.
Contains a reference to root disease (p. 72), in Ceylon (?),
Seymour, A. B. On Puccinia heterospora B. & C. Botanical
Gazette, VIII (December, 1883), pp. 357-358.
Van StaRRex, A. Cacao disease. Tropical Agriculturist, XVII,
pp. 201, 202.
Sypow, P. and H. Monographia Uredinearum. Vol. I, Genus
Puccinia, 1904. Vol. IL, Genus Uromyces, 1909, 1910.
Contains descriptions and corrections of Ceylon species. Uro-
myyces verruculosa B. &. Br. = Uromyces Vestergreni Syd. ; Uredo
Dolicht B. &. Br. = Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers.) Link.
Puceinia phyllocladiz Cooke recorded for Ceylon.
Tatpor, G. A. Leaf disease. Proceedings of the Planters’
Association of Ceylon for the year ending February 17, 1879,
pp. CXI, CXII.
TatBot, G. A. Mr. Marshall Ward’s Report on Leaf disease.
Tropical Agriculturist, I, pp. 626, 627.
Tasst, F. Nove Micromycetum species descripte et iconibus
illustrate, VI. Bull. Lab. Ort. Bot., Siena, II, pp. 139-163 ;
tab.
Describes (p. 154, tab. XIII, fig. 6), Diplodia Hure, on dry
seeds of Hura crepitans, Ceylon.
Tasst, F. Nove Micromycetum species descripte et iconibus
illustrate. Bull. Lab. Ort. Bot., Siena, IIT (1900), pp. 14-21.
Describes (p. 19) Diplodia zeylanica on seeds of Cyathocalyx
zeylanicus from Ceylon.
THAXTER, R. On the Myxobacteriacee, a new order of Schizomy-
cetes. Botanical Gazette, XVII (1892), pp. 389-406 ; 4 plates.
Suggests that Stilbum rhytidospora B. & Br. is identical with
Chondromyces aurantiacus (B. & C.).
THaxtTeR, R. Further observations on the Myzxobacteriacee.
Botanical Gazette, X XIII (1897), pp. 395, &.
On the authority of Massee, Stelbum rhytidospora B. & Br. is
identical with Chondromyces aurantiacus (B. & C.) Thaxter.
THAXTER, R. Contributions toward a Monograph of the Laboul-
beniacee, Part If. Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts
and Sciences, XIII, No. VI (1908).
Records nine species from Ceylon.
382
455.
456.
459.
460.
461.
463.
464.
465.
PETCH :
von THUEMEN, FeELIx. Fungorum novorum exoticorum decas
altera. Revue Mycologique, II (1880), pp. 36-38.
Records Cercospora Blumeze Thuem., on Blumea viscosula ;
Helminthosporium iteodaphnes Thuem.—Cercospora Iteodaphnes
(Thuem.) Sacec., on Litsea (Tetranthera) iteodaphne ; Phyllosticta
Linocierz Thuem., on Chionanthus zeylanicus ; and Gymnosporium
Tetranthere Thuem.=Coniosporium Tetranthere (Thuem.) Sacc.,
on Litsea (Tetranthera) Gardner? ; all sent from Ceylon by Thwaites.
Tuwaitres, G. H. K. Report on the Royal Botanic Garden,
Peradeniya, 1867-68.
Note on diseases of Rice.
Tuwaites,G.H.K. Report of the Director of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Peradeniya, for 1871.
Note on Hemileia vastatriz.
Tuwartes, G. H. K. Report of the Director of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Peradeniya, 1872.
Notes on Hemileia vastatriz.
Tawarres, G.H.K. Report of the Director of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Peradeniya, 1873.
Notes on Hemileia vastatriz ; reprinted in Gardeners’ Chronicle,
I, n. s. (1874), pp. 725, 726.
Tuwaites, G.H. K. Report of the Director of the Royal Botanic
Gardens of Peradeniya and Hakgala, 1874.
Reports of examinations of Hemileia by Abbay and Thwaites ;
reprinted in Gardeners’ Chronicle, IV, n. s. (1875), p. 8.
Tawartes,G.H.K. Report of the Director of the Botanic Gardens
of Peradeniya and Hakgala, 1875.
Liberian Coffee and Hemileia.
Tuwaires,G.H.K. Report of the Director of the Botanic Gardens
of Peradeniya and Hakgala, 1876.
Note that the prevalence of Hemileia has not caused any
diminution in the “‘ anxiety to invest ”’ in coffee.
Tuwarres,G.H.K. Reportof the Director of the Botanic Gardens
of Peradeniya and Hakgala for 1877.
Repeats the note of 1876.
Tuwaires, G.H.K. Report of the Director of the Botanic Gardens
of Peradeniya, Hakgala, and Henaratgoda for 1878.
High cultivation has been ineffectual against Hemileia.
Tuwaites, G. H. K. Remarks on the Coffee Leaf disease by the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, with extracts
from his annual Reports, 1871-1876 inclusive. Colombo,
Sessional Paper XX XV, 1879.
a
a
468.
469.
470.
471.
472.
473.
474.
—E———<— = -
477.
478.
479.
475.
476.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 383
Tuwaites,G.H.K. Coffee Leaf Fungus. Gardeners’ Chronicle, I,
n. 8. (1874), p. 641.
Letter read at meeting of Scientific Committee, Roy. Hort. Soc.,
states “ The leaf disease in our Coffee is just now in abeyance.”
Tuwaites,G. H. K. Coffee Leaf Fungus. Gardeners’ Chronicle,
li, n. s. (1874), p. 624.
Letter read at meeting of Scientific Committee, Roy. Hort. Soc.
Tuwaires, G.H.K. See Hooker, J. D., No. 218.
Tuwaites, G. H. K., Totsetton Dyer, W. T., Morpgis, D., and
CamERoN, W. Further Correspondence on the Coffee Leaf
disease. Colombo. Sessional Paper I, 1880. Reprinted in
Proceedings of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year
ending February 22, 1881, pp. XX VIII-X XXIV.
Traverso, G. B. See Milesi, No. 297.
TRELEASE, W. The Genus Cintractia. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club,
XII, pp. 69-70 ; 1 plate.
Re Cintractia axicola (Berk.) Cornu.
Trmen, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1880.
‘‘Blue Mountain,’ Coorg, and Java Coffees attacked by
Hemileia.
Trmen, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1881.
Coffee Leaf disease.
TrimEN, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1882.
Liberian Coffee and Hemileia.
Trimen, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1883.
Decreased cultivation of Coffee.
Tren, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, tor
1884.
Triposporium Gardneri on Lecanium Coffee.
Trimen, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, tor
1889.
Note on ‘‘ Disease in Coconut Leaves.”
Trrmmen, H. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1893.
Hemileia on Coffea bengalensis.
Trrimen, H. Report on leaf disease of Eucalyptus. Tropical
Agriculturist, IT, pp. 504, 525.
6(9)12 (49)
484.
456.
487.
488.
489.
490.
491.
492.
PETCH :
Trimen, H. Coconut Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, IX,
p. 429; p. 601.
Trmrn, H. Discolouration of Tea leaves. Tropical Agriculturist,
X, p. 308.
TrIMEN, H. Flora of Ceylon, IIT. p. 105.
Refers to death of tea bushes, &c., round stumps of Symplocos
obtusa Wall.
VANDERSTRAATEN, J. D. The Coconut Bleeding and other disease.
Tropical Agriculturist, XXX, p. 283, 284.
VESTERGREN, T. Monographie der auf der Leguminosen-Gattung
Bauhinia vorkommenden Uromyces Arten. Arkiv for Botanik,
K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Stockholm, 4 (1905), No. 15,
pp. 1-34.
Description and figure of Uromyces verruculosus B. & Br.
Warp, H. M. Coffee Leaf disease. Preliminary Report by the
Government Cryptogamist. Colombo, June 12,1880. Reprinted
in Proceedings of the ss aad Association of Ceylon for the
jehk ending February 22 22,1881, pp. XX XVIII-XLVI. Abstract
by G. E. Massee in Journal of Botany, XVIII (1880), pp. 314-3817.
Warp, H. M. Coffee Leaf Disease. Second Report. Sessional
Paper L, 1880. Colombo. Reprinted in Proceedings of the
Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending February 22,
1881, pp. XLVI-LXVIII.
Warp, H.M. Coffee Leafdisease. Third Report. Sessional Paper
XVII, 1881. Colombo. Reprinted in Proceedings of the
Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year ending February 17,
1882, pp. 253-319, and in Tropical Agriculturist, I, pp. 506-530.
Warp. H.M. Address on Leaf disease to the Planters’ Association.
Proceedings of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon for the year
ending February 17, 1882, pp. 13-19.
W ARD, H. M. On the Morphology of Hemileia vastatrix Berk. &
sr. (the fungus of the Coffee disease of Ceylon). Quarterly Jour.
Microscopic al Science, X XII (1882), pp. Ae 11; 3 plates.
Warp, H.M. Researches on the Morphology and Life History of
a Tropical Pyrenomycetous fungus. Quarterly Jour. Micros-
copical Science, X XII (1882), pp. 347-352 ; plates.
Warp, H. M. Hemileia vastatrix and Coffee Leaf disease,
Tropical Agriculturist, 1, pp. 646-651.
A reply to various criticisms.
Warp, H.M. Researches on the Life History of Hemileia vastatrix,
the fungus of the “ Coffee Leaf disease.” Jour. Linn. Soc., XIX
(1882), pp. 299-335.
493.
494.
495.
496.
497.
498.
499.
500.
501.
502.
503.
504.
MYCOLOGY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY. 385
Warp, H.M. On the Coffee Leaf disease of Ceylon, illustrated by
preparations forexamination under the microscope. Proceedings
Lit. Phil. Soc., Manchester, X XIT (1883), pp. 21-25. .
Warp,H.M. On the Structure, Development, and Life History of
a Tropical Epiphyllous Lichen (Strigula complanata Feée).
Trans. Linn. Soc., II, n. s. (1881-87), pp. 87-119 ; 4 plates.
Warp, H. M. On the Morphology and Development of the
Perithecium of Meliola, a Genus of Tropical Epiphyllous Fungi.
Proceedings Roy. Soc., XX XIV (1883), pp. 388-390.
Warp, H. M. On the Morphology and the Development of the
Perithecium of Meliola, a Genus of Tropical Epiphyllous Fungi.
Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., Pt. IT, 1883, pp. 583-599 ; 3 plates.
Warp, H.M. On the Question of “ Predisposition ” and “Immu-
nity ” in Plants. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical
Society, XI, pp. 307-328.
Contains a reference to his failure to infect Coffee with Hemileia
Canthii, or Canthium with H. vastatrix.
Warp, H.M. Timber and some of its Diseases. London, 1889.
On p. 253, reference to a Sphzria on leaves in Ceylon.
Wezse, J. See Hohnel, No. 211.
Writtramson, D. B. See Clark, No. 113.
Wis, J.C. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1896.
Note on the occurrence of a disease on Cacao.
Wiuts, J.C. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1897.
Note on canker in Cacao; the appointment of a mycologist
unnecessary.
Wuuis, J.C. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1898.
Note on gray blight on Tea ; canker in Cacao,
Wis, J.C. Report of the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, for
1899.
Note on gray blight and brown blight on Tea, the latter said to
be caused by “‘ Cryptosporiwm Camelliz ;” a fungus disease on
Camphor mentioned.
Wiuus, J. C., and Green, E. E. The Cacao Canker. Circulars,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, Ser. 1, No. 2 (August, 1897).
Appearance of the disease described.
386
506.
507.
508.
PETCH :
Wuus, J. C. The Cacao Canker—II. Circulars, Royal Botanic
Gardens, Ceylon, Ser. I., No. 3. (November, 1897).
Letters from W. T. Thiselton Dyer, D. Morris, and G. Massee ;
with general instructions by J. C. Willis.
Wuus, J. C. Tea Blights. Circulars, Royal Botanic Gardens,
Ceylon, Ser. I, No. 16 (July, 1889).
General notes on gray blight and brown blight.
Witson, A. 8. Coffee Leaf disease. Tropical Agriculturist, I,
pp. 713-733.
Apparently maintained that the fungus permeated the whole
plant, and had a resting'stage in the seed.
Winter, G. Mycologische Notizen. Hedwigia, 1884, pp. 7-9.
Uromyces Thwaitesvi B. & Br. identical with Puccinia heterospora
B. & C.
Wricut, H. A Report by the Controller, Experiment Station,
Peradeniya. Circulars and Agricultural Journal of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, II, No. 4 (February, 1903).
Contains details of treatment of Cacao disease.
Wricut.H. Report of the Controller, Experiment Station, 1903.
Reprinted in Circulars, &c., II, No. 18.
Melampsorella Ricini on Ricinus communis ; Cacao spraying and
canker excision, cost of, &c.
Wricut,H. Cacao Canker and Spraying in Ceylon. Circulars and
Agricultural Journal of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon,
II, No. 21 (September, 1904).
Wricut, H. Cacao spraying in Ceylon. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXIV, pp. 236-238.
Wricut, H. Report of the Controller, Experiment Station.
Peradeniya, for 1904. Reprinted in Circulars, &c., III, No. 10.
Disease on Groundnuts ; Cacao spraying experiments.
Wricut, H. Diseased fruits of Para Rubber and Cacao. Year
Book of the Planters’ Association of Ceylon (Kandy) for the
year ending December 31, 1905, p. 171.
Wricnt, H. Report of the Controller, Experiment Station,
Peradeniya, for 1905. Reprinted in Circulars, &c., III, No. 24.
Results of spraying experiments.
Wricut, H. Cacao disease in Ceylon. Tropical Agriculturist,
XXV, pp. 293-296, with diagrams.
Wricut, H. Report of the Controller of the Experiment Station,
Peradeniya, for 1906.
Details of canker excision for the year.
NOTICE.
Volumes I., II., III., and IV. are now complete, and are
published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), III., and IV.
(Podostemaceze, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked :—
Willis: a Revision of the Podoste-
maceze of India and Ceylon, 70 pages
Willis: Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemacee
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates :
Wright: The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon: its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates
Lock: On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates
Re. 1°50 or 2s.
Rs. 7°50 or 108,
Rs. 6 or 8s.
Re, 1°50 or 2s.
Oriental Literature.
Rs.
10 -0
The Mahawansa, original Pali edition ..
The Mahawansa, English translation
(Turnour and Wijesinha)
Index to the Mahawansa (English)
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,
Parts I. and Il. each Part
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali,
bound in stiff covers...
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese)
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English). .
Do. do. (Sinhalese)
Nitinighanduwa, English .
Do. Sinhalese
Abhidhanappadipika, a picid of the
Pali Language
The Tesawalamai
Glossary of Native W ords occurring in
Official Documents (revised edition, 1904)
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries :
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.)
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) .
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy
Papers on the Custom of Poly andry ¢ as
practised in Ceylon
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa
Old Sinhalese Embroidery
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese)
Nikaya gm capa i (English)
(Sinhalese)
Medizeval Sinhalese Art
The Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese)
each ..
Mahasaddaniti (Adv anced Pali Grammar)
Mugdhabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit
Grammar)
Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar)
Archeology.
Dr. Miiller’s Report on acer ate of Ceylo
n
Text as pata 3)
Plates : Js 5
es
—— Oe bho) o
10 pili al Oo = Or oOo © ow
Cu ctr
Ceylon Blue Book
Administration Reports (annual volumes)
c.
cu
or
~I
or
eo
oO
50 |
Sessional Papers (annual volumes
P
TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.
The Ruined Cities of Ceylon.
types
Golden Ti ips :
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author.
an illustrated description, with 33 full-
Kandy and Peradeniya :
page photogravures. Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding we 164 'D
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Peak: an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 full- “page asia Demy
4to., Roxburgh binding x CS)
oe +
PUBLISHED AT THE ‘“*CEYLON OBSERVER” OFFICE.
Rs. c.
Hevea Brasiliensis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright rank tne 12 50
Skeen’s Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations) oe «1 BD
Do. to Kandy do. os ‘tl 26
Burrows’ Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya Coe BO
Do. to the Buried Cities of Ceylon 2 2.5
Demy 8vo.
a dese wription of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
oo oonooo co 60
Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura —
(with plates), by J. G. Smither,
F.R.I.B.A
In boards 33 ee
In cloth
Return of Architectural and Archeologi- ;
cal Remains and other Antiquities in 9
Ceylon .. 1 2
Reports on the Archwological Survey of g
Ceylon :—
Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (1.) 5
Do. (IL:
Do. (HED: 6
Do. (IV.) :
Do. (Viele:
Do. (VEL) ss
Archeological Survey, Annual Reports,
ee YOPRRRE ONO PNK RROD
oan -
1890-1901 each
Do. 1902
Do. 1903
Do. 1904
Do. 1905-
Do. 1906
Do. 1907
Summary, 1890-1900 es oe 6
Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts
I. to V. in each
Natural History.
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr, Trimen :—
Parts IIJ., [V., and V. (with plates) each
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with
coloured plates De each Part
Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5, each
District Manuals.
Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier ..
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis ‘
North-Central Province, by R. W. Tevers
Puttalam District, by F. "Modder, F.R.G.8.
Rs. ec.
1040
Rs. 10 and 15 0
Rs. 7°50 and 10 0O
, ror ane
re ra) tute, ee
»
*
Rs. ec.
Illustrated with collo-
9 O
Demy 8vo. 10 0
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.
ANNALS
OF THE
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
VOLUME V., PART VI., NOVEMBER, 1913.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PETCH, T.—An Orchid new to Ceylon = rn ek
PETCH, T.—White Ants and Fungi oe 2 389
PETCH, T.—The Black Termite of Ceylon Ze 33 395
© -PETCH, T.—Notes on the Brazil Nut Tree in Ceylon eae
ee awe dD
Culonthy :
H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
Condor :
. DULAU & CQ., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
4 [AU rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved. |
4
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.
THE ANNALS,
THE subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs, 2°50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director oF AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Duxtav & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The “Annals” appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Drrecror or AGRICULTURE, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. Dutau & Oo., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.
THE BULLETINS.
Buiitetins of the DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, which
take the place of the Circulars and contain articles on planting,
agricultural and botanical topics, are published from time to
time. The subscription is Re. 1 per annum, post free, in
Ceylon, and Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, abroad.
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the DrRECTOR oF
AcricuLtuR®, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed
on one side of the paper only; figures to be ready for
reproduction and planned so as to properly fill a plate.
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.
i
pelt cw Dae ied
MIAN OL 10%
An Orchid new to Ceylon.
(Arundina bambusifolia Lindl.)
BY
?f. PETCH, B.A., B:Se.
i N November, 1912, Mr. E. E. Green brought in from the
Hewaheta district a ground orchid which had been
found growing on patana land there. On examination this
_ proved to be Arundina bambusifolia Lindl., a species which
did not come under the observation of either Thwaites or
Trimen as a Ceylon plant. It has been introduced into the
Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, from India or Malaya, on several
occasions, but has not flourished. There does not appear to
be any reason to doubt that in the locality stated it is truly
native to Ceylon.
Subsequent investigation of the literature relating to this
species revealed a somewhat interesting state of affairs. The
plant was included by Wight in his “ Icones Plantarum
Indie Orientalis ’ (1840-56), and was there stated to be a
native of Ceylon and Malabar. Wight gave a figure which he
said was taken from a Ceylon specimen, but, according to
Hooker (Flora of British India, Vol. V., p. 857), that identical
specimen is now in the Kew Herbarium and is marked as from
Assam, collected by Griffith. Consequently, it has been
deduced that Wight made a mistake in citing Ceylon as a
locality for this species. Moreover, according to Hooker, there
is no evidence of its being even a Malabar plant. The present
discovery re-instates it as a Ceylon species, and raises the
question whether Wight’s error lies in his citation of Ceylon
or in the labelling of the herbarium sheet.
The Ceylon specimens are up to 130 cm. in height, with
stems up to 1 cm. in diameter. The blade of the leaf attains
a length of 28 cm., and a breadth of 2°3. cm. The rachis of
Annals of the Reyal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol., V., Part VI., November, 1913.
6(S8)13 (50)
388 PETCH : AN ORCHID NEW TO CEYLON.
the inflorescence is green or yellowish green, not purple or
brown. Hooker, in Curtis’s Botanical Magazine (t. 7284),
states that the raceme is sometimes branched, and Wight’s
figure shows that condition; that has not occurred on the
Ceylon specimens available at present, but the non-flowering
stems have produced a number of shoots from the uppermost
node after the top of the stem has been cut off.
The flowers are up to three inches across. They differ in
colour, to some extent, from the figure in Curtis’s Botanical
Magazine (t. 7284), being rose-purple, a much warmer colour
than there depicted, while the ridges on the lip are usually not
green, or if green are not so prominently green as in the figure.
Comparison with the closely allied Ceylon species, Arundina
minor Lindl., has not yet been possible, as the herbarium
material of the latter species is very poor, and no exact locality
for it is now known, though Trimen stated that it was rather
common. From the paintings available, it differs from A.
bambusifolia in its rigid leaves, coloured rachis, and the strongly
yellow lip with poorly developed rose-coloured margins. The
flower of A. densa Lindl., which is cultivated in the Botanic
Gardens, closely resembles A. bambusifolia, but the lip is
marked with yellow ; the plant, however, has a coloured rachis,
and its rather rigid darker green leaves contrast strongly with
the drooping leaves of A. bambusifolia.
A number of Ceylon specimens of A. bambusifolia have now
been planted in the Botanic Gardens, and, with the exception
of one introduced from Assam in 1911, all the plants of A.
bambusifolia in the Peradeniya Gardens are of Ceylon origin.
White Ants and Fungi.
BY
T. PETCH, B.A., B.Sc.
R. T. Bainbrigge Fletcher, Government’ Entomologist,
Coimbatore, has called my attention to the following
note on a supposed association of white ants with a fungus,
which was published by General C. F. Sharpe in the Journal of
the Bombay Natural History Society, IX., pp. 228, 229 :-—
Deposits made by White Ants—Two years ago I wrote
to the Asian on the subject of a vegetable substance which
the white ants appear to deposit on the surface of the ground
here. I asked for information, but no one responded nor
does anyone here seem to know what it is. Natives told me
that it was a deposit made by white ants, and on turning over a
piece or two of the deposit I found white ants underneath. The
natives then astonished me by saying that if I let the deposit
alone it would next morning be turned into fungi, and, sure enough,
all the little egg-like particles became small fungi an inch high
with heads up to the size of a four-anna bit. I ate some, and they
had all the flavour of mushrooms, but are of a waxy white colour
all through. I have sent you in a small box a specimen of the
deposit. I have put a wet sponge in with it so that it may keep
moist on the journey, and perhaps some of the eggs will have
turned into small fungi by the time it reaches you. The deposit
is flat and generally circular, scme patches the size of a rupee,
others about four inches diameter. Those I saw this morning are
on a well-frequented road, on the road itself, and a few patches
on the bank at the side. I have only native authority for it that
the deposit is the work of white ants, corroborated by my finding
white ants under the patches and in one case by the deposits
occurring where I knew white ants to be. Here the white ants
do not seem to betray their presence by throwing up earth as in
Northern India.—C. F. SHarpes, General.
The omission of a description of the sporophore of the fungus
makes any attempt at identification somewhat uncertain, but
the details given apply exactly, so far as they go, to the
mycelium, sporophore, and habit of Entoloma microcarpum
B. and Br. The latter is a common species in Ceylon, and
probably one of the best known, as it is usuallythe “mushroom”
which the native cook serves up on toast.
Entoloma microcarpum grows sometimes on lawns, but more
usually on bare patches of soil, in flower beds, along roadsides,
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol., V.. Part VI., November, 1915,
390 PETCH:
or actually on roads and footpaths. It generally occurs in
large numbers, frequently covering an area three or four feet
in diameter. The pileus is at first conico-campanulate with
an acute apex, but expands until it is almost plane with an
acute umbo. In colour it is livid gray when moist, becoming
darker towards the umbo ; when dry it is dirty white. Young
examples are slightly silky and striate, while fully developed
specimens may be radially streaked owing to the splitting of
the surface layer. The margin is irregular and at first incurved;
in old specimens it is sometimes reflexed. The flesh is thin,
and the pileus frequently splits to the centre. When fully
expanded it measures 1°75 to 5em. in diameter. The stalk is
white, longitudinally striate, slightly bulbous and tomentose at
the base, solid, 3-5 mm. thick and 2°5-3°5 cm. high. The gills
are rather thick, white, ventricose, forked, with an irregularly
lobed edge ; they may be adnexed and separating, or free.
The spores are 5-7 x 3-4 p, elliptic, with a sublateral apiculus,
pink, with a yellowish tinge. A figure of this species has been
published in the Annals of Peradeniya, Vol. III., plate 174.
The peculiar mycelium of this agaric has been previously
deseribed in this Journal (Vol. III., pp. 252-254). It consists of >
masses of spheres, bound together by fine hyphz which run from
each sphere to all others in contact withit. These masses are
in many cases roughly spherical, or elongated and cylindrical,
only a few millimétres in diameter, and occur scattered through
the surface layers of the soil; but they frequently take the
form of thin flat cakes, which lie parallel to the surface at a
depth of one or two centimétres. In extreme cases these
cakes may attain a length of 15 cm. with a breadth of 6 cm.,
and, as a rule, several of them are produced in close proximity.
The total amount of mycelium underlying a troop of Entoloma
microcarpum is much greater than would be expected from the
size of the agaric.
The individual spheres are 0°4 to 0°7 mm. in diameter.
They lie in compact masses, without any particles of wood or
dead leaves, &c., among them. The interior of a sphere is a
tangle of interlacing hyphae without any definite arrangement.
These hyphw are swollen here and there into irregularly oval
cells, produced singly or in a chain. Some of the hyph®
WHITE ANTS AND FUNGI. 391
towards the exterior are directed radially, and all these
terminate gt first in spherical or oval swellings. Some of
them produce single spherical cells, 25 to 40 y, in diameter,
which form to some extent an outer covering to the sphere ;
these cells are at first terminal, butbecome lateral by subsequent
growth of the hypha. Others produce a chain of three to six
oval cells of varying size, and then revert to normal hyphe.
In rare cases, branching occurs in these chains of spore-like
cells in the same manner as in the spheres of the termite comb.
When the agaric develops the spheres turn yellow and
collapse. The large spherical cells are then indistinguishable
when the sphere is viewed as a solid object under a low
magnification, and it appears as simply a clump of ordinary
hyphe. The agaric is not formed in the interior of a sphere,
but develops on the top of a cluster of them.
At first sight these spheres appear identical with the white
spherical bodies which grow on the combs of certain termites, .
and which Berkeley described under the name of Agerita
Duthici. But closer examination shows that although it is
possible to trace some resemblance between the constituent
parts of each, they differ widely in the degree of differentiation
to which those parts have attained, and completely in the
arrangement of them. The Entoloma sphere is a tangle with
some approach to a definite arrangement at the exterior, while
Aigerita Duthiei, on the other hand, resembles a true conidial
fructification in being composed of distinct branches radiating
from a common stalk, the outer of which form branching chains
of spherical cells, while the inner form similarly branching
chains of regular narrow-oval cells. The definite structure
and arrangement of Agerita Duthiei are entirely lacking in the
Entoloma sphere.
I found this species in April, 1905, growing in profusion on
the side of, a mound of earth at the base of a clump of palms.
Part of the mound was occupied by a termite nest, and the
_ remainder most probably consisted of the débris of previous
nests, but at the time the soil was quite loose (not cemented
together) and dark coloured, and was covered with grass and
other vegetation. Heavy rainshad washed away the surface of
the mound and exposed the masses of spheres, which completely
392 PETCH :
filled small cavities in the soil. These cavities were quite
irregular, not more than a centimétre in diameter, and had no
evident connection with the termite nest. ;
During 1906, when the writer was engaged on the study of
the fungi of termite nests in Ceylon, the possibility that the
Entoloma mycelium consisted of modified ‘‘ spheres ”’ from the
termite comb was constantly borne in mind, and all the
observed occurrences of the Entoloma were carefully examined
with that idea in view. It was found, however, that in the
majority of cases nothing could be discovered which would
suggest an association with termites, and, as attempts to
develop the Entoloma from artificially-made clusters of
Aigerita Duthiei proved failures, the idea was ultimately
abandoned. Since then the agaric has beenrepeatedly observed,
and though the results of these further observations on the
whole tend to confirm the previous conclusions, there have
_been several which rather incline one to regard the question
as still open. These cases are described below.
On one occasion cakes of the mycelium were seen embedded
in the soil on a bank by the roadside. The road ran through
a tea estate, and the bank was therefore weeded clean. Some
cakes were covered with soil, while others were bare, a con-
dition which was attributed to the denudation of the surface
soil by recent heavy rains, as pieces of mycelium were found
lying free in the drain. On lifting up the cakes termites were
found beneath them in some eases, in well-trodden “‘ runs ”
or galleries. This however did not occur in all cases, and,
knowing how readily termites will discover fungus-infested
wood or fungi, the association was regarded as accidental.
On another occasion a large jak stump, beneath which was a
termite nest, was dug up. The combs of the nest were broken
up and mixed with the earth which was used to fill up the
hole. This patch subsequently produced an abundance of
Entoloma microcarpum.
A similar occurrence was noted in the Botanic Gardens,
Peradeniya. A termite nest on one of the lawns, which had not
reached the mound stage, was dug up, and the fragments of the
combs were shovelled into the hole with the soil. Four months
later, in the wet season, the site of the nest was indicated by an
WHITE ANTS AND FUNGI. 393
abundant crop of Hntoloma. It might be surmised from these
occurrences that the mycelium had developed from the frag-
ments of the combs, but previous experiments in which combs
were buried in holes in the ground did not give any such
result. nor is it a general occurrence after termite nests have
been dug out.
Specimens of Hntoloma microcarpum were sent to me on one
occasion, with the information that they were found growing
in large numbers on the sides of a termite mound.
The theory that the Entoloma spheres are identical with the
spheres of the termite comb is a fascinating one, but up to the
present it has not been found possible to substantiate it. The
underlying idea is, of course, that after a period of cultivation
in the termite nest the fungus loses its vigour and requires
rejuvenescence ; and to bring that about the termites carry
the spheres up to the surface and plant them out in situations
where they will develop the sporophore and so provide spores,
which the termites convey back to the nest as “‘ seed’ for a
new crop of spheres.
One of the chief difficulties in the way of this theory lies in the
difference in structure between the Hntoloma sphere and Ayerita
Duthiei. Tt might, however, happen that this re-planting was
only necessary when the mycelium in the comb began to.
produce abnormal spheres (though nothing of that kind has yet
been found on termite combs) ; or it might be that the termite
sphere serves only as the “seed,” and that, in its subsequent
growth in the soil to form the Entoloma mycelium, it produces
spheres which differ from those which were formed under the
very different conditions which prevailed within the nest.
Up to the present, all experimental work undertaken with the
object of establishing a connection between Agerita Duthiei
and the E'ntoloma spheres has proved fruitless, but the question
is one which appears to demand further investigation, con-
ducted at different seasons and with combs in different stages.
Ov the available facts, the only explanation which can be
given of the occurrence of Hntoloma microcarpum on. termite
hills, or on the sites of demolished termite nests, is that the
fungus grows normally in bare soil, and therefore finds a
suitable habitat in such situations.
TROT :
Auth
‘(Opa ili i 7
a if lie ‘aie i
vi Ol
” tq a i
al i] iM 3 yf | |
ony
iS
ia
e
f
ry
The Black Termite of Ceylon.
(Lutermes monoceros, Koen.).
BY
T. PETCH, B.A., B.Sc.
N account of the fungi which grow in the nests of Termes
redemanni and 7’. obscuriceps, in Ceylon, was published
in the Annals of Peradeniya, Vol. III., 1906, pp. 185-270.
These termites inhabit subterranean nests, which are ulti-
mately extended above ground into more or less conical
mounds. The examination of these nests showed, what had
been previously recorded for other species, that the combs
produce a conidial fungus, Zgerita Duthiei, which presumably
serves as food for the insects; and in addition it was found
that two other fungi grow from these combs when they are
old, viz., an agaric, Collybia albuminosa (Berk.), and a xylaria,
Xylaria nigripes Klotzsch (= X. Gardnert Berk.). The
former is produced while the nests are still inhabited, but the
latter only grows after they have been deserted. Since then
it has been proved that Sclerotiwm stipitatum Berk. & Curr.,
which occurs only in termite nests, is the sclerotium of Xylaria
nigripes (Ann. Myc., V., 1907, pp. 401-403), and that deserted
nests usually produce in addition a yellow Peziza, P. epispartia
B. & Br. (Ann. Perad., IV., p. 12). According to von Hohnel
(Fragmente zur Mykologie, V., p. 12) the xylaria must be
regarded as two species, one with perithecia wholly embedded
in a uniformly cylindrical clava, usually simple (X. nigripes),
and the other with projecting perithecia, or with almost
distinct perithecia seated upon a filiform clava, the ciava in
either case being usually dichotomously forked (X. fwrcata) ;
but there appears to be some probability of proving that these
are really identical. All the fungi mentioned above are
confined to termite nests, or rather they have not been found
in any other situation up to the present.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol., V., Part VI., November, 1913.
6(8)13 (51)
396 PETCH.
During the course of the investigations referred to, several
nests of other species, which do not live underground, were
examined, and 1t was found that the combs in such nests were
usually destitute of fungi. For example, in one nest situated
in the hollowed timbers of a bridge, and in another in a hollow
felled tree trunk, the combs were hard and dry, and had
evidently never borne any fungus cultivation similar to that
which occurs in subterranean nests. In order to obtain
further evidence on that point, it was decided to examine the
nest of the Ceylon black termite, Hutermes monoceros, and to
determine if possible in what respect its food differed from that
of the Ceylon mound-building species. Hutermes monoceros
builds its nest usually (? always) in a hollow tree.
From the mycological standpoint this investigation was
quite fruitless. The black termite does not cultivate a fungus
within its nest, though it might be said to feed on fungi to
some extent. However, a few notes on the habits of this species
were accumulated, and as they may possibly be of interest
they have been recorded below.
Eutermes monoceros is common in Ceylon. Its black
‘ nests,” hanging in stalaotitic masses from hollow tree trunks,
or from the ends of decaying branches, are familiar objects,
and its organized processions in search of food never fail to
attract the attention of scientific visitors. Yet little appears
to have been recorded about its habits. Ridley, writing on
the “‘ Symbiosis of Ants and Plants” (Ann. Bot., XXIV.,
p. 469), refers to a closely allied species, Hutermes umbrinus, * a
termite which is often to be seen going in long procession to
or from a tree or woodwork, where it collects bark to cultivate
a species of Agaricus on which to feed the young.” But if that
is correct, the food of 7’. umbrinus differs completely from that
of 7’. monoceros, though the habits of the two species are
identical. Since these notes were compiled, Dr. Ed. Bugnion
has studied Lutermes monoceros in Ceylon, and has published
two papers, one in the Annales de la Société Entomologique de
France, LXXVIIT., pp. 272—280, and the other in Bull. Soe.
Vaud. Se. Nat., XLVII., 417-437; and further information,
also based on Ceylon studies, has been furnished by Escherich
in his book “* Termitenleben auf Ceylon.”
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 397
THe NEsv.
The black hanging labyrinthine mass, which is usually
regarded as the nest of the black termite, has really no claim
to that title, since it is not made use of by the insects either
as a habitation or a repository for food, eggs, or larve.
The real nest occupies a cavity in the branch or stem from
which the black mass hangs. In all the nests examined this
cavity has been continuous, and has contained a single
comb; in that respect the nest differs from those of the
mound-building species of Ceylon, since the latter contain
numerous cavities each of which holds one, or sometimes
two, combs.
The comb (Plates VIII. and XIV.) is blackish-brown when
fresh, but becomes darker when dry. It is composed of thin
foliated plates, bent and distorted in all directions, but with
some approach to a concentric arrangement. These plates are
united to one another irregularly, so that the whole forms a
coarse sponge-like mass with comparatively wide passages,
separated by smooth, thin walls about 0°25-0°3 mm. thick.
The substance of the comb when first exposed is moist and
somewhat flexible, but it becomes brittle when dry. The comb
differs from that of the mound-building termites in its colour,
more open structure, and thinner walls. In the case of the
latter the comb is brown, and the passages are smaller and
more regular. Further, in the case of the mound dwellers
the individual pellets of excrement, of which the comb is
built, can be clearly distinguished, since they make the
surface rough with minute close-set swellings; but though
the comb of the black termite is also built of excrement, its
surface is smooth. This difference is due to the fact that
the black termites, when building the comb, make use of
their excrement in a more liquid form than the mound-
building species.
Examination under the microscope shows that the substance
of the comb consists of brown amorphous masses, with frag-
ments of the epidermis of various plants, a few pieces of black
fungus hyphe and a few fungus spores, and numerous acicular
and cubical crystals. The same mixture is found also in the
stomachs of the workers and soldiers. On treatment with
398 PETCH:
iodine, no part of the mixture is coloured blue, but the amor-
phous masses are coloured violet with iodine after treatment
with caustic potash.
When a comb is broken up, the king and queen may be found
in any part of it. There is no special royal cell, and conse-
quently the queen is not confined to any particular region.
Moreover, she is not so abnormally distended as the queens of
the mound-building species, and hence she is able to make use
of her legs and move about fairly rapidly. The following
instance affords an illustration of her powers of locomotion.
A cylindrical comb, about 25 ems. high and 20 ems. diameter,
was removed from a cavity in a cinnamon tree, and gradually
broken up by the removal of slices on one side from the top
downwards. ‘The queen was ultimately found at the base in
almost the last fragment, having evidently moved down to
that position while the comb was being cut up.
As arule the queen is about an inch, or rather less, in length ;
her abdomen is swollen, cylindric, and white, with a black
horny plate, above and below, in the middle of each segment ;
in some cases the abdomen is sharply constricted between the
segments, and in one instance, where that was the case, its
colour was blackish.
3ut though the queen may have moved to some other
position during the examination of the comb, it is evident
from the arrangement of the other inhabitants that her
normal situation is in the centre of it. This is shown by the
disposition of the eggs and larvee, which are arranged concen-
trically round the centre. The eggs are deposited in the
galleries nearest the centre ; next to these, proceeding outwards,
the passages contain the larvae, the youngest nearest to the
centre and the older further away. Consequently, in a complete
cross section of the comb one sees a circular zone of passages
which contain eggs, surrounded by other zones which contain
larve in different stages of development. It is to be deduced,
therefore, that the proper position of the queen is in the centre
of the comb. It would not be possible to detect this by an
examination of the empty comb, since the galleries themselves
are not arranged concentrically. The arrangement of the eggs
and larve is concentric with regard to the centre of the comb,
ty
i ne
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 399
but the plates which form the comb, where any arrangement
can be detected, are more or less parallel to the walls of the
cavity in which the comb is built. This is evident from
Bl. VIET.
As is usual with termites, the larvee are white. The immature
winged insects are black and white. The flight of the latter
from the nest has not been observed ; they were found in a nest
which was opened on January 24, 1910.
THE EXTERNAL STRUCTURE.
The black external mass is adherent to the surface of the
branch or stem round the opening of the cavity which contains
the comb. When pendent from a small base it is usually about
a foot in length (Pl. VI.a), but where it adheres to a tree trunk
it may be prolonged to a length of three or four feet (Pl. VIL.).
As a rule, the insects make use of a natural orifice in the stem,
but one case has been observed in which they might possibly
have made openings for themselves. This was a nest in a
hollow stem of Cassia multijuga, which furnished the piece of
comb figured on Pl. VIII. The stem was upright, and hollow
from the broken top for a length of about thirty feet, the comb
occupying the uppermost twenty feet of the cavity. In
addition to an external black mass hanging from the opening
at the broken end of the stem, numerous other smaller masses
adhered to the stem at various distances from the top, and it
was found that these were built round short horizontal tunnels
which penetrated through the sound wood into the cavity.
However, it is possible that these holes may have been bored
by other insects, and subsequently made use of by the termites.
The external mass is more or less similar to the comb in
general structure, though its galleries are smaller and its walls
proportionately thicker. It usually terminates below in
several projections, at the end of each of which is an opening
which provides access to the interior. But though it also is
built of excrement, the material is in quite a different form from
that used in the construction of the internal comb. It takes
the form of small cylindrical pellets about 1 mm. long and 0°5
mim. diameter when fresh, which contract to 0°75 « 0°4 mm.
when dry. The termite emerges from the nest, takes up a
400 PETCH:
position on the edge of an orifice or of a plate which is in course
of construction, and extrudes a single pellet, the final stages of
extrusion being attended by a rapid backward and forward
movement of the abodmen. The pellets are simply heaped on
one another and adhere only because they are moist ; they are
not glued together by any special secretion. Consequently the
walls of the hanging mass are coarsely granular with numerous
minute interspaces, and they separate readily into their com-
ponet pellets if rubbed lightly when dry, while a shower of
rain washes to the ground the whole structure unless it is in a
sheltered position.
The object of this external structure is not known, and it is
scarcely possible to make any suggestion as to its use which
has any semblance of probability. If it 1s a store of material
for the future construction of combs, it is an extremely in-
efficient one, for it is periodically carried away by the rains,
and in the dry weather it cracks and falls to the ground.
Moreover, there does not appear to be any necessity for ¢
reserve of such material, and no observations have been
recorded which would tend to show that it ever diminishes in
bulk except by the accidents noted. It would seem reasonable
to suppose that it is merely a method of getting rid of surplus
excrement, but, on the other hand, the care and method
exercised in its construction negative that suggestion. For
the pellets are not simply heaped together indiscriminately,
at least when the foundations of this structure are laid, but are
arranged in a definite manner which appears to be the same
for all nests. These foundations take the shape of thin plates,
semi-elliptical as a rule, perpendicular to the surface of the
branch or stem, and arranged in vertical rows ; some of these
plates are shown in the photograph on Pl. VI. B, which was
taken during the re-construetion of the external mass a few
days after it had been washed away by the rain.
In one instance, where the nest occupied a hollow tree trunk
inclined at an angle of about 45°, these plates were from a
quarter to two inches in length and were arranged in eight
vertical rows about one inch apart, the length of each row being
about nine inches. It was intended to take a photograph of
that example, but unfortunately operations had to be deferred
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 401
until the afternoon to secure a favourable light, and in the
meantime it was completely washed away by a heavy shower.
That was in September, 1910. On my return to Ceylon in
November, 1911, the nest was found to be in a similar condition
to that of the previous year. The heavy rains of the north-east
monsoon had washed away almost the whole of the external
structure, and the insects were busy re-building it. In that
they made very little progress, because the rains every day
destroyed what they had just added. The photograph on
Pl. X. was taken on November 27. The opening of the nest
is near the top, where the work is most advanced. Below that
the plates are arranged in more or less vertical rows. These
plates appear broader than they really are, because the termites
have already begun to roof over the spaces between them by
building out laterally from the outer edge of each plate. In
that way the spaces between the rows become the main
galleries of the external structure, while the openings between
the plates in each row serve as communications between these
galleries.
_ By December | the roofing of the galleries had been com-
pleted over half the total area, but on the following day the
whole structure was again washed away. That sequence of
events—reconstruction and immediate destruction—continued
throughout December, until December 29, when the rains
practically ceased. On December 29 the structure was in the
same stage as on November 27. By January 2, 1912, the
galleries had been completed over two-thirds of the total area.
The work then progressed much more slowly, and reached the
stage illustrated on Pl. XI. on January 10. In that stage the
external mass consists of one layer of galleries, 7.e., of one
story only, though the “ story” is vertical, not horizontal.
But the termites have already begun to add another layer.
Here and there may be seen holes in the otherwise continuous
surface. Through these the termites emerge and build an
elongated enclosure, open at the lower end, which is immediately
roofedover. These subsequent additions are made without any
such regularity as governed the construction of the first layer.
It may be noted that building was carried on throughout the
day, even in full sunshine. The photographs were taken in
402 PETCH:
full sunlight, but in spite of that the insects are to be seen at
work, though not very distinctly owing to the long exposure
necessary. ;
Pl. XII. shows the stage reached on January 26. There is
very little increase in the thickness of the structure, the
additions being chiefly vertically downwards in the form of
three stalactitie projections. At this stage the openings
round the base of the mass, 7.e., on the surface of the tree, were
closed, so that the only exits were situated on the projections,
except for a few openings on the general surface where some
desultory building was continued. It will be noted that the
surface is cracked, chiefly horizontally, through drying.
During February these projections were still further extended,
and at the same time the insects began another black structure
round an opening four feet lower down the stem. The photo-
graph on PI. XIII. was taken on February 21; the third
projection, on the extreme left, had fallen off shortly after
midday on that date. The rainfall during January and
February had been exceptionally small, but on February 29
a shower of several hours’ duration, totalling altogether 0°37
inch, occurred, which washed away the external structure
almost completely, leaving the termites in a much worse
position than on November 27—that is, presuming that this
structure is of some use to them.
Escherich has suggested that the excrement of Hutermes
monoceros differs from that of other termites in some respect
which makes it unsuitable for use in the construction of the
nest, or that it probably contains some substance which renders
its presence in the nest injurious to the insects; on these
suppositions the external structure is merely a mode of dis-
posing of excrement rejected for hygienic reasons. But these
suggestions ignore the fact that the true nest, 7.e., the comb
within the hollow stem, is also built of exerement which differs
only in consistency from that which is, on this theory, rejected.
Another fact which prevents the adoption of the theory that
the external mass is merely a method of getting rid of surplus
material was furnished by the nest just referred to. During
the re-construction of the external mass in December, 1911,
the insects employed not only pellets of excrement, but minute
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 403
fragments of wood, which were glued to the structure by a
secretion from the mouth (see later for another similar instance).
Under normal conditions this does not occur, and it would
therefore appear that the wood was used in this case because
the supply of normal material had fallen short. That the
termites continued to build under such conditions is surely
evidence against the surplus material theory, unless it can be
assumed that they are impelled by some instinct to be always
engaged in building. .
This external structure is in many respects similar to the
chimneys of the nests of the mound-building species. It forms
a tubular entrance, or a series of entrances, to the nest, but
it is not made use of by the workers and soldiers, which enter
the nest by an opening near the base of the mass or in some
other part of the tree. In the case of the nest shown on
Pl. XIII. the insects usually emerge through an opening four
feet further down the stem, and during the three years which
this nest has been under observation, this opening has not
exhibited any trace of an external black structure except
during February, 1912. Similarly the soldiers and workers of
the mound-building species leave the nest, when in search of
food, by means of underground passages, not as would be
expected wid the main entrance, the chimney. The chimney
of the mound-building species is built with the earth which is
excavated by the insects when extending the subterranean
nest. This earth is brought up to the top and deliberately
glued on the top of the chimney ; in this way the chimney serves
to get rid of material which is at the time not required. It
might be suggested that the black mass is a means of getting
rid of decayed wood which must presumably be removed by
the black termites when they wish to enlarge their nest ; the
walls of the cavity in which the comb is situated are often
smoothed down and usually blackened, and they do not bear
loose fragments of decayed wood as they would in their natural
state. But an examination of the black pellets shows that
the material which the termites have eaten has been derived
from external sources, not from the wood of the tree. It is
indeed probable that they do eat the decayed wood which
must be present in the cavity when they first take possession
6(8)13 (52)
404 PETCH :
of it, but that can only be available for a short time. I have
not been able to detect*the remains of wood in the excrement,
either in the comb or the external structure.
Apparently, the chief use of the chimney of the mound-
building species is to afford the winged insects a means of exit
which can be easily controlled. When the time of “‘ swarming”
approaches, the workers build up the mouths of the chimneys
until they become mere slits, just broad enough to allow the
winged insects to creep out. These slits are guarded by the
soldiers, who only permit a few of the males and females to
re-enter after their nuptial flight is over. The workers then
seal up the entrances completely with earth, and so prevent
the return of the others. It is possible that the external
structure of the black termite nest may serve a similar purpose,
but until the flight has been observed this must be regarded
as a suggestion only.
THE PROCESSION.
Perhaps the most striking feature in the economy of the
black termite is the organized procession which regularly sets
out in search of food. Such foraging expeditions are, no doubt,
also undertaken by the subterranean species ; but while the
latter proceed underground and are not noticed, the procession
of the black termite is entirely above ground. A black ribbon,
about three quarters of an inch in width, numbering thousands
of insects, extends from the nest to the feeding ground, often for
a distance of about fifty yards. The individuals in the proces-
sion are all workers, usually about six abreast, but sometimes
ten, while the soldiers stand at intervals, at right angles to
the moving mass, ready to ward off the attacks of enemies.
At Peradeniya the procession sets out between 4 and 5 in
the evening, and under normal conditions all the insects have
returned to the nest by 9 o’clock the following morning. These
times are no doubt subject to variation in different localities,
and Dr. Bugnion in his first paper has recorded that at Amba-
langoda, in the low-country of Ceylon, he has observed them
set out in one case at 7 in the evening and in another between
2 and 3 in the morning, while the return was concluded
between 10 and 11 in the morning. In his second paper,
Dr. Bugnion has recorded an extensive series of observations on
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 405
the time and duration of the processions made by the inhabitants
of a nest kept in his laboratory at Ambalangoda. In general,
the procession set out about 6 P.M., or between 4 and 5 on dull
days, while the return was completed by about 9 a.m. the
following morning. The later time of setting out, as compared
with that at Peradeniya, is perhaps what would be expected
to occur in the low-country,where the sun’s heat is more intense.
The insects follow the same track for weeks, or even months,
together. ‘To enable them to do that, they mark their course
with minute streaks of excrement, applied in the more liquid
form as used in the construction of the comb, so that after a
few journeys the track becomes a broad black streak down the
stem of the tree and along the ground. This is evident on
Pi. VIL. running obliquely downwards towards the right hand
lower corner, while on Pl. VI.a two tracks appear running
down to the left. Plate IX.a is a photograph of a track,
one-sixth natural size, along a whitewashed wall, and Pl. [X.B
shows the same track, magnified one and a-half times, the
individual streaks being visible. Where the track traverses a
sandy path, the surface particles of sand are cemented together
after a few weeks’ travel, and can be lifted up in sheets two or
three inches in length ; while the way over rough patches of
fine gravel is smoothed by the deposit of pellets of excrement
similar to those of which the external hanging mass is built.
Escherich is inclined to regard the black streak as in some
respect different from excrement, as it differs in consistency and
form from the pellets of the external hanging mass. But it has
the same microscopic characters as the latter, and 1s.identical
with the excrement of which the inner comb is built ; and, as
stated above, the insects make use of either form to mark
their path according to the character of the ground traversed.
There is generally a well-defined track down the tree trunk ;
and the insects leave the nest and travel along it in full column
without any hesitation. If the track on the ground has been
in use for some time, their progress along it is equally steady
and uninterrupted. Bugnion observed that under such
circumstances the workers travelled at the rate of about one
métre per minute. But when no old path exists to guide them,
their progress is necessarily slower and less regular. The
406 PETCH :
following instance will serve to illustrate this. The nest in
question was situated in a tree at the edge of a road over which
the termites intended to cross. They travelled down the stem
by a well-defined track and reached the edge of the road in
regular column, but began to wander aimlessly when they
found that there was no track beyond. The soldiers then
took the lead, spreading out over a gradually extending front,
and carefully examining every dead leaf and twig in the way.
The workers followed, but apparently as they pleased, and by
the time the middle of the road was reached (seven feet) there
were three main streams extending over a front of about three
feet, with scattered workers, between and beyond them,
wandering in all directions. These three streams reached the
other side almost simultaneously, the remaining seven feet
being traversed in fourteen and a half minutes. During this
time side columns had wandered off up and down the road,
and the whole host appeared to be in the most hopeless con-
fusion ; but as soon as the other side had been reached, one of
the outer of the three main streams was selected (for no
apparent reason) as the permanent track, and the soldiers
immediately proceeded to call in all the workers from the other
two streams, and the stragglers from a distance of six feet or
more on either side. This they did by running in front of the
wandering workers, and tapping their heads vigorously on the
ground until the worker turned round and ran towards the
main column. Twenty minutes elapsed before all had been
collected and order restored.
On another occasion an attempt was made to ascertain the
behaviour of the workers when the track was interrupted.
The track, which ran over a sandy footpath, was swept away
for a length of about two feet. But the soldiers immediately
ran back from the outer half of the procession, and re-established
it practically on the same line as before. In another instance,
while a procession across a road was being watched, a carriage
passed over it and crushed several of the workers ; the soldiers
briefly examined the dead bodies of their charges, but the
workers took no notice of the accident.
Although the majority of the workers are, at any given
moment, proceeding in the same direction—outward in the
—————— er ST
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 407
evening, and homeward, laden with food, in the morning—yet
it is always possible to find several individuals going the
opposite way. Even before the column has reached the foot
of the tree in which the nest is situated, some of the workers
will be found returning homewards. On several occasions I
have seen these contrary individuals turned back by the
soldiers, and one gains the impression that the worker recognizes
that it must keep to the track, but cannot recognize differences
in direction ; if it happens, by some accident, to turn round,
it proceeds along the track in the reverse direction until stopped
by a soldier, even though it is continually running up against
its fellow-workers who are proceeding in the right direction.
The chief enemy of the black termite is the large red ant,
Ocecophylla smaragdina. I have never seen birds attack the
procession ; and hence, as birds eagerly devour the winged
individuals at least of other species, it seems probable that the
black termite is in some way unpalatable. The red ant may
always be found hovering on the flanks of the column, ready
to pick off an unprotected worker at the first opportunity.
But they are mortally afraid of the soldier, and it is quite
ludicrous to see the big red ant make a dash at the column,
only to retreat as fast as possible when encountered by the
much smaller black soldier. I have never witnessed an actual
engagement between the two, and it does not seem probable
that the soldier could inflict any serious injury by its bite.
When the nest is broken open, and the comb handled, the
soldiers do not bite, but the workers do ; and the bite of the
latter is so weak that it is only felt when they attack the
tenderest places, e.g., between the fingers. Bugnion has shown
that the horn of the soldier is hollow and communicates with
a gland in the head, and he suggests that the secretion of this
gland affords the means of defence. It is, however, not
possible to detect any ejection of liquid from the head, though
that is a common phenomenon in the case of the soldiers of
many other species. Whatever the means of defence may be,
it is extremely efficient ; and, as far as observations go, very
few of the workers fall victims to Oecophylla.
In order to avoid the attacks of the red ant, the black termite,
on its foraging expeditions, keeps in the open as far as possible,
408 PETCH :
or travels along branches at some height from the ground.
Though the procession would be out of sight if among grass,
it does not travel over grassy places by preference, and if
compelled to traverse them, it selects the most sparsely covered
patches and takes advantage of every bare spot, since every
blade of grass affords a point. of vantage for the red ant.
Hence the procession usually follows the roads and footpaths,
generally keeping close to one side, a few inches from the
grassy margin. The route may be changed from time to time
even though the objective is the same ; and it seems impossible
to doubt that such changes are made for the sake of greater
security, as the tollowing example would appear to indicate.
This particular nest was situated at the top of a palm (Livistona)
about thirty feet high, in the dense shrubbery which borders
the Central Drive in the Peradeniya Gardens. The termites
travelled down the stem, along the bare ground to the edge of
the shrubbery, and then along the side of the road for a distance
of about twenty yards ; there they turned at right angles into
the shrubbery and ascended a tree, about three yards from
the road, which for the time constituted their collecting ground.
Five days after it was found that though they were still collect-
ing from the same tree, they had abandoned their former track,
and were proceeding from the palm stem along a Hibiscus branch
which happened to be in contact with it at a height of about
twelve feet, and thence along the interlacing branches of the
shrubbery to the tree without ever coming down to the ground.
Another track, which encircled the library at Peradeniya,
is worthy of mention. The library is a two-storied building,
facing a hill at its eastern end, and access to the upper story
is gained by a bridge from the hill. Onthe hillside, near the
bridge, is a tree which contains a black termite nest. On one
series of foraging expeditions the termites travelled across the
bridge, and then round the library vid its northern and western
sides on a ledge at the level of the upper floor. When they
came to the south-west corner they ascended to the roof, and
so arrived at a tree, situated near the south-west corner, whose
branches happened to touch the roof. In that way they
reached their feeding ground without coming down to the
ground,
ee 6
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 409
It is of course possible to cite instances in which, contrary to
that described above, the selection of the path shows a lack of
aim. In one case the procession, on leaving the tree on which
they had been gathering food, passed for a short distance along
the ground in the direction directly opposite to that in which
the nest was situated, then climbed an Acalypha to a height of
nine feet, then along an arching branch and down a Codiaewm to
within two feet of the ground, and thence down a Maranta leat ;
by this round they had advanced three feet in the direction
of the nest. Yet even this will not appear so aimless if it is
remembered that the track was originally made in the reverse
direction, and that the climb over the Acalypha represented an
attempt to reach the feeding ground which overshot the mark.
RoaD To Museum
Fig. 1.
Another example of unnecessary travel is given in the
accompanying diagram. The nest was situated in the tree A,
the collecting ground being tree B. Both trees stand in short
grass near the edge of a road, the distance between them being
17 yards. The termites left A m a straight line for B, but,
meeting a shallow (dry) drainage channel, they travelled along
it for a distance of 18 yards, until they met another similar
channel which led, in 24 yards, to the neighbourhood of 58.
Thus they travelled 42 yards, when 17 would have sufficed,
probably influenced in their choice by the fact that the sides
410 PETCH :
of the channel were almost destitute. of grass. They crossed
the channels five times, making use of twigs as bridges on each
occasion ; as the channels were quite dry, this mode of crossing
them is no doubt explicable by their habit of travelling off the
ground wherever possible.
aAiuad NIVW
Fig. 2.
The above diagram shows the directions and extent of
the excursions made by the inhabitants of a single nest during
a period of about two years. It represents an area near the
centre of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, where several
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 411
roads meet. The main drive is bordered on either side by a
shrubbery, and the part containing G and H, the fernery, is
closely planted with large trees, while trees A to E are situated
on open lawns, A being a large Ficus in which the nest was
situated. The dotted lines indicate the paths taken by the
termites. The shrubberies contain many large trees, in fact
they are dense belts of trees with an undzgrowth of shrubs,
and other large trees are scattered over the lawns, but only
those marked B to K were visited. The longest excursion was
to K, a distance of about fifty yards.
For weeks together the termites gathered food from the
higher branches of A, and probably only went further afield
when that source of supply was temporarily exhausted. B
was first visited, and then F and G, these latter being probably
found by extending the foraging party from B. It seems to
be a general rule that new feeding grounds are found by
extending the old track rather than by striking out in a new
direction. F and G were rather poor sources of food, but they
were visited before C, on which food was abundant. But the
discovery of sources of food appears to be purely a matter of
chance ; there is no reason to believe that all the trees down
to K were tricd and found wanting, and indeed many of them
were equally as good as K. Moreover, tree L, a large tree
covered with suitable food, was never found by the termites,
though nearer than H, G, or K.
The following record will give some idea of the frequency of
these excursions, though it is incomplete, since it takes no
account, for the first six months, of excursions into the higher
branches of tree A in which the nest was situated. From June
6 to June 9, 1909, excursions were made daily to B. On June
16, two columns were out, one to B and the other to C; but
on June 18 and 20 they werecollecting food from B only.
After that they did not leave their tree until July, visiting F
on the 2nd, G on the 5th, and C on the 13th and 14th. A long
interval now ensued, and they were not seen away from the
nest again until November |, when they were collecting food
from both Fand C. On November 4 and 6 they visited G and
H, and again on the 12th. They were not seen again until
December 18, when they began to re-visit D, EB, and C daily
6(8)13 (53)
412 PETCH:
until January 3, 1910. From that date the record is complete.
On January 4 and 5 they remained in the nest, but they were
out again on the 6th and 9th visiting C and G. They were
not out on the 10th, but from January 11 to February 3 they
gathered food from the upper branches of their own tree daily.
From February 4 to 7 they visited K, but that route was
soon abandoned. On February 8 to 10 they visited B,
and again on the 12th, the 11th being blank. From February
13 to 24 there was no procession, either on their own tree or
abroad, but on February 25 to 28 C was visited daily. March
l was a day of rest, but they were collecting from D on the 2nd.
After that they were out only on March 15 and March 20 to
27, on the upper branches of their own tree, and then rested
until April 12 to 15, when they resumed their visits to C and D.
From the records of the last three months it would appear
that the procession is not a regular daily event. ‘There were
intervals of a fortnight, during which the termites were not
seen to leave their nest. It might however be supposed that
during those periods excursions of shorter duration were made
at later hours, though that would appear to be contrary to
their usualcustom. The earlier records are incomplete, because
they only take into account excursions to other trees ; for
more than three months no such excursion took place, but
no doubt the termites found plenty of food on their own tree
during that period. To some extent these excursions depend
upon external conditions. Apparently the termites do not
like wind, and they cannot travel during rain. If rain falls
while the procession is in progress, the insects immediately take
refuge on any vertical surface, e.g., tree trunks, the tiled
edging of the path, the sides of silt pits, &c., and they remain
there, crowded together, until it has ceased. In that way the
return to the nest may be delayed several hours. Those which
are caught in the open by the rain are quite helpless, their
legs being so weak that they are unable to move when wetted.
In general, the processions appear to be most frequent after
periods of wet weather, But that the insects do not merely
respond to favourable external conditions is evident from the
fact that, of nine nests under observation at Peradeniya, one
never found processions from more than five at any given time.
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 413
Foop.
Lichens form the staple food of Termes monoceros. Ap-
parently they prefer alge, but the supply of the latter is small in
comparison with the extensive growths of lichen in the Tropics.
Their procession usually terminates at a tree, or a group of
shrubs, covered with lichens. Obviously it would appear that,
in the Tropics, where every tree is more or less clothed with
lichens, it would not much matter which tree the termites
selected as their feeding ground ; but in reality the problem
is not quite so simple as it seems. True the termites do not
confine themselves to any particular species of lichen ; but on
the other hand they only consume lichens of a particular type,
or in a particular stage of development. Lichens which are
furnished with a tough smooth cortex are avoided, only those
of a looser texture, in which the surface appears powdery,
being attacked; this excludes the foliaceous lichens, and
confines them to a few crustaceous species.
Only on one occasion have these termites been observed
feeding on fungi alone. In September, 1912, the inhabitants
of one nest were found congregated upon the window frames
of the museum at Peradeniya, and an examination of their balls
of food proved that they were collecting the fungi which blacken
exposed wood in the tropics. These are apparently forms of
Cladosporium, but as a rule they consist only of creeping
hyphe, either superficial or in the surface layer of the wood.
In the present instance no erect conidiophores were observable,
the only sign of the presence of the fungus being the superficial]
blackening. The termites scraped off the outer layers, leaving
the window sashes covered with light-coloured patches owing
to the exposure of the fungus-free wood below; and the
examination of the food which was being carried home showed
that they had removed the thin layer of wood which contained
the mycelium of the fungus. The balls of food consisted of
small fragments of wood permeated by the hyphe of the
fungus. The fragments were only one cell thick, so thin that
the balls appeared almost white. In this case it was impossible
to obtain the fungus without taking the wood which contained
it. Obviously the excrement of this nest would contain traces
414 PETCH:
of wood cells, but in the light of numerous contrary observa-
tions this must be regarded as exceptional.
As an exception to the general rule, I have seen gelatinous
lichens eaten by the inhabitants of one particular nest ; but in
the majority of cases the insects have attacked crustaceous
species of the type referred to. The green algz which clothe
damp flower pots are consumed by them, and they appear to be
especially fond of the orange filamentous alge (Chroolepis
spp.), which are fairly common on tree trunks in the Tropics.
3ut they do not relish fungi alone : Meliola, for example, they
will seareely touch, even when no other food is available (see
later) ; and this leads one to suppose that it is the algal rather
than the fungal element of the lichen which attracts them.
When they have reached their feeding ground, the insects
congregate upon the suitable lichens, and make no attempt to
gather the other species. With their mandibles, small frag-
ments of the lichen are scraped off and gathered into balls
about 1°5 mm. diameter. The largest I have seen measured
2°25 x 1:5 mm. The worker then marches off to the nest,
holding the ball in its mandibles. As far as I have been able
to ascertain, the workers load up the one which acts as carrier,
adding particles until the ball is the proper size. When
thousands of them are scraping away the lichen at the same
time, a rasping sound can be heard distinctly. Fragments of
bark, or epidermis, are sometimes scraped off with the lichen,
and may be detected in the material of the comb ; but as a
rule the insects succeed in removing the lichen without any
trace of the host plant.
The termites have not yet been watched all night, and
therefore there is some doubt as to the actual conduct of the
procession. rom what I have seen it would appear that there
is a continuous movement to and from the nest during the whole
time. Dr. Bugnion’s account conveys the impression that in
the instances observed by him there was an interval of several .
hours between the outward and homeward processions, and
during that time no termites were seen on the track, ¢.e., that
the outward and homeward processions are independent move-
ments undertaken by all the insects at the same time. But in
the early morning a stream of workers may be seen travelling
—_
—_
_— _
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 415
out to the feeding ground and a parallel stream on the same
track conveying food to the nest. In one case a procession
was observed setting out between 4 and 5 in the evening. By
5.30 the leaders had reached their objective, and their
followers formed a continuous stream, six abreast, from the
nest to the feeding ground, a distance of about thirty yards ;
at 8.45 p.m. there was still a continuous procession over the
whole distance ; but while five files were proceeding outwards
to the feeding ground, the remaining line consisted of indivi-
duals, laden with food, retarning to the nest.
It must be pointed out that in the case of a captive nest the
movements of the insects are probably not identical with those
‘which occur under normal conditions : this was certainly the
case with a nest in captivity at Peradeniya, the inhabitants of
which wandered out over the laboratory wall at all hours of
the day.
Apparently the workers when collecting food eat what they
require, and then carry a further supply home. At first,
almost all the returning workers are laden with grayish, green,
or red balls, but the last comers usually bear no burden; this
lends support to the view that the loads are placed in position
by other workers. In some instances, thousands of them
return without any food, though it is abundant on the tree
they have visited. What becomes of the food conveyed into
the nest is not quite clear, but from observations on these
termites in captivity it would seem that the worker carries the
ball of food about, and the other inhabitants of the nest—those
engaged in building the comb or tending the larvaee—which
have probably not taken part in the procession, nibble pieces
off it. The balls of lichen or alga are not used as material
for the construction of ‘“‘ fungus gardens.” The “ fungus
garden ”’ of the mound-building termites is the comb itself, but
in the present case the comb does not bear any traces of fungi.
Nor has there been found any store of food in the nests examined,
though in one case it was known that the termites had been
collecting food for several weeks, up to within forty-eight
hours of the time the nest was opened.
One apparent exception to the foregoing occurred in the
case of a nest (already referred to) which occupied the upper
416 PETCH:
twenty feet of a hollow, thirty feet long, in an almost vertical
stem. The bottom of the cavity, about ten feet below the
comb, was filled by a compact cylinder, 50 em. long and 7 em.
diameter, composed entirely of balls of lichen bound together
by white mycelium. Some of the strands of mycelium were
up to 2 mm. in diameter and bore white tomentose sclerotia
up to 12 mm. longand8 mm. diameter. All these strands were
encrusted with irregular crystals of calcium oxalate. When
kept under suitable conditions. these developed a white Porta,
which may be a poria form of the common Polysticlus Persoonii.
But it is most probable that this mass represented an accumu-
lation of lichen balls which had been accidentally dropped
from the nest above, rather than an intentional store of food:
A few black fungus spores and fragments of black hyphe
may sometimes be found in the material of the comb, but these
under certain conditions may be collected and eaten uninten-
tionally. In one instance the termites were observed collecting
lichen from the stems of bushes which were covered with
‘sooty mould,’ and under such circumstances they could
scarcely fail to collect some of the latter. I have never found
traces of wood in the excrement ; but fragments of epidermis
of various plants, doubtless scraped off with the lichen, some-
times occur in it. Frequently the excrement contains large
numbers of cubic and acicular crystals.
A Captivr NEsT.
On January 24, 1910, a hollow stem, which contained a black
termites’ nest, was cut down and conveyed to the neighbour-
hood of the laboratory at Peradeniya. There it was cut open
longitudinally, and the nest examined, the comb being broken
up and the queen removed. This procedure necessarily
evicted all the workers and soldiers, and, as the nest was a
large one, myriads of them were left homeless. For several
days these wandered round the laboratory, taking shelter
under the eaves, under tables on the verandah, the door,
steps, logs of wood, &c. ; they had split up into separate bands,
each consisting of thousands of workers and soldiers, a few of
which were carrying larve. The worker carries the larva in
its mandibles, but the soldier carries it at the back of its head,
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 417
fixed transversely, between the head and the abdomen. If
the soldier is picked up with forceps and held in such a position
that its head is bent forward and the larva consequently does
not touch the abdomen, the larva does not fall off, but remains
attached to the back of the soldier’s head and requires con-
siderable shaking to dislodge it. It is clear from that that the
larva adheres to the head of the soldier. Exscherich regards
that as accidental ; he considers that the soldier when alarmed
exudes a defensive fluid which makes.its head sticky, and in
running about the nest it comes in contact with the larva
accidentally. If that were the case one would expect the
soldier to make some effort to dislodge its burden, instead of
carrying it about for several days.
On January 30 one of these wandering bands took possession
of a flower pot on the verandah, in which was planted the
stump of a teabush, covered with a bell-glass. Some of the
larvee with them were almost as big as the workers. They
remained there for two days, and gathered the green algze which
were growing on the sides of that and other similar pots, but
made no attempt to build a nest. On February 14 they
returned to this plant pot, and began to build a comb round
the stump, but they abandoned it again in the afternoon and
resumed their wanderings round the laboratory. On February
19 they again returned, and remained two days, but on the 21st
they had disappeared. On March 15 they finally settled down
under the bell-glass and began to build vigorously, obtaining
food chiefly from the colonies of algze on the plant pots and
on the walls of the laboratory. The comb was gradually built
up round the stump until it reached the top of the bell-glass,
and extended laterally until, in places, it was united to the
sides. But the available space was apparently greater than
they required, and they did not carry the comb to the sides of
the beli-glass everywhere. This comb is figured on Pl. XIV.,
about one half natural size. It will be seen that it differs from
the comb figured on Pl. VIII., the walls being much rougher
than in the latter. That is due to the fact that in this case
the wall is built of particles of sand and earth, as well as the
excrement of the insects, doubtless because the supply of food
was scanty.
418 PETCH:
The construction of this comb brings out an extremely
interesting point. Under normal conditions neither the comb
nor the external hanging mass of Hutermes monoceros ever
contain any particles of earth or sand ; they are built entirely
of excrement which is deposited in situ. On the other hand,
the mound-building species construct their combs of excrement,
but the mound is built of particles of earth which are brought
up by the termites, placed in position on the old earthwork,
and cemented there by a sticky secretion from the mouth ;
in that case, therefore, the comb and the mound are built of
different materials and in different ways.
But Froggatt, and Dudley and Beaumont, have described
how certain species repair their mounds with material extruded
ab ano ; in such cases the method adopted for the construction
of the mound is identical with that which J'ermes redemanni,
7’. obscuriceps, &c., employ in the construction of the comb.
The present case throws fresh light on these diverse habits.
In this instance, both kinds of material were employed for
the same work. The particles of sand were brought up by the
workers and placed on the edge of a plate, where they were
cemented by a secretion from the mouth exactly as the particles
of earth are cemented to the apex of a chimney by the mound-
building species ; and, side by side with that, excrement was
extruded in a semi-fluid form by other workers, after the usual
manner of Hutermes monoceros. Thus it is possible to have
both kinds of material and both methods of construction in
the same work. ‘The case is the more remarkable, in that
Hulermes monoceros does not, normally, make use of earth and.
sand, though it may, in case of necessity, similarly employ
particles of wood (see p. 402).
These termites made nightly excursions round the laboratory
in search of food. To pass from the plant pot to the wall they
constructed a short bridge of pellets of excrement. In order
to prevent if possible the abandonment of this ‘‘ captive ”’
nest attempts were made to provide food for them, but this
proved by no means an easy task. They would not eat the
foliaceous lichens, which could be collected in abundance, and
it was not possible to supply them with suitable species in any
quantity without injuring the trees on which they grew.
BLACK TERMITE OF CEYLON. 419
Sooty moulds—Meliola, Capnodium, &¢.—were tried, but
though these were eaten to a slight extent, the termites
preferred to wander away in search of other food rather than
consume the “ sooty mould ”’ placed on the table near the nest.
Ultimately it was found that they were especially fond of a
yellow-brown alga (Chroolepis sp.) which clothes the trunks
of trees ; and as that occurred on several trees whose bark was
broken into readily detachable scales it was possible to collect
a sufficient supply. Scales of bark bearing the alga were laid
on the table near the nest, and sometimes in the daytime, but
generally during the night, the insects removed every particle
of alga from the bark. It was observed that the workers
carried balls of alga into the nest up to those who were employed
in the construction of the comb, and the latter, as also the
soldiers, nibbled pieces off.
Next to the pot on which the nest was built there stood
another similar pot, also covered with a bell-glass. When the
termites wandered from the nest in search of food, it usually
happened that many of them made a mistake when returning
and ascended the wrong pot. As the flange of the bell-glass
in the second fitted close over the rim of the pot, they were
unable to get inside, and for hours together they ran round
and round the bell-glass on the horizontal flange. In course
of time the flange became covered with black streaks, like
the usual track, and it was always possible to observe the
formation of the track by wiping off the streaks with a damp
cloth for a length of about an inch. When a worker came to
the clear space, it halted for an instant, and then began
to mark the track again, by ejecting semi-liquid excrement
and moving about at the same time so that it lay in short
streaks.
On one occasion a number of termites were observed engaged
in this endless round at 10 a.m. ; from time to time individuals
wandered off down the pot, and so home, but some of them
were still running round at 5 p.m. In order to facilitate their
return a bridge of bark, about four inches long, was placed
across from one pot to the other, but though some of the
soldiers examined it and one of them went halfway across it,
none of them made use of it as a way home. This was in
6(8)13 (54)
420 PETCH: BLACK TERMITE OF OEYLON.
striking contrast to the readiness with which they would find
food ; if the food was placed on another table two to three
feet away, it was certain to be found during the night, the
termites travelling down the legs of the one table and up those
of the other.
During my absence from Peradeniya from April 25 for a
month, the insects abandoned the nest, perhaps because they
were not supplied with sufficient food or because the nest was
allowed to become too dry.
Explanation of Plates.
Plate VI.A.—Externai structure hanging from a tuft of ferns
on a Ficus stem: two tracks running down to the left. About
one-twelfth natural size.
Plate Vi.8.—External structure in course of reconstruction.
The nest is situated between the two stems. About one-twelfth
natural size.
Plate ViJ.—External structure in a hollow in a tree trunk, with
track running down to the right. About one-twelfth natural
size.
Plate VIII.—Comb of Lutermes monoceros in a hollow stem ;
natural position vertical, About one-fourth natural size.
Plate [X.a.—Track of Hutermes monoceros on a whitewashed
wall. One-sixth natural size.
Plate [X.8.—The same track. One and a half times natural
size.
Plate X.—Foundations of the external structure. About one-
eighth natural size.
Plate XI.—A further stage of the same structure.
Plate XII.—The same structure almost completed.
Plate XIII.—The same; two projections lengthened. The.
third fallen off.
Plate XIV.—Comb built under a bell-glass round the stump of
«tea bush. About one-half natural size.
i a
Bb
Ann. Perad., V
Plate V1,
ROS.
i
MONOC
UTERME
iy
YE
(
STRUCTURE
XTERNAL
.
7
Plate V11.
Ann. Perad., V.
Se oe as
KUTERMES MONOCEROS.
OF
STRUCTURE
XTERNAL
7
vi
Plate VIII.
Perad., V.
Ann.
«fF
I
xX SOUMOONOW SHNWUYALAGT 7O aWoO
Ann, Perad., V. Plate X
EXTERNAL STRUCTURE: FIRST STAGE,
Ann. Perad., V.
Plate XI,
EXTERNAL STRUCTURE: SECOND STAGE,
Ann. Perad., V. Plate XII
ate < :
4
EXTERNAL STRUCTURE : THIRD STAGE,
Plate XIII.
Ann, Perad., V.
STAGE,
TH
»
v
FOU
STRUCTURE :
TX TERNAL
Plate XIV.
Ann. Perad., V.
MONOCEROS.
COMB OF EUTERMES
Notes on the Brazil Nut Tree in Ceylon.
BY
T. PETCH, B.A., B.Sc.
N November, 1880, three plants of the Brazil nut tree were
received at Peradeniya from the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew, under the name Bertholletia excelsa. One of these was
planted out in the Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya (elevation
about 1,500 ft.), and the other two in the Botanic Garden at
Henaratgoda, in the low-country, where it was expected they
would be more likely to flourish.
In 1887 Dr. Trimen recorded that they had not grown very
fast, the largest tree at Henaratgoda being then 20 ft. 6 in.
in height, with a girth of 11 in. at 3 ft. from the ground.
The solitary tree at Peradeniya was much smaller, but had
twice been eaten down by cattle. In 1895 there was apparently
only one tree surviving at Henaratgoda. The growth of this
Henaratgoda tree was carefully recorded during Dr. Trimen’s
directorship, and the following figures are available :—
December. Height. nai ao | December. Height. ae}
Ft. in. Ft. in. Ft. in. Et. in.
1884 ety tO... — 1890 Ay ooo Vit BOAO
1885 Po. 6 0 6 | 1891 = 46010 5 ee eee
1886 eee So 0 8 | 1892 Bt: — ae —
1887 mo G 0 11 | 1893 OURO a De 104
1888 Ha ude. 6 1 23)| 1894 +2 638010 Bee ee,
1889 ios. 6 i 7} 1895 64 0 eo aM weak
The Henaratgoda tree flowered in March, 1894, and in June,
1895, but did not produce any fruit. There are unfortunately
no subsequent records for Henaratgoda, but the tree is known
to have blossomed on several occasions since then. It is said
to have fruited several times, but the number of fruits has been
very small, and none have been produced during the last
three years. No fruits are now available. The tree flowered
in September, 1913.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part VI., November, 1915.
422 PETCH :
The Peradeniya tree bore fruit for the first time in 1900.
In 1902 a single fruit was recorded, which had not ripened by
the end of the year. In 1906 it produced four fruits. In 1908
it bore “‘a good crop,” but all the seeds sown failed to germinate.
In 1909 it was said to have borne a larger number of fruits
than in any previous year, and plants were raised from the
seeds. In 1912 about forty fruits were produced. This tree
flowers in May—July, and the fruits remain on the tree at
least through the next flowering season. A fruit of the season
May-July, 1912, fell in September, 1913. As a rule, however,
the fruits are gathered when they are about a year old.
The Henaratgoda tree is now (August, 1913) about 65 ft.
high, and measures 6 ft. 11 in. in girth at a height of 3 ft.
from the ground. It is only sparingly branched, and practi-
cally all the branches are on the upper half of the stem, 7.e.,
above 30 ft. from the ground. Below that there are only
three branches. These three lower branches are drooping, but
the remainder are directed upwards. This arrangement of the
branches gives the tree quite a different appearance from that
of the Peradeniya specimen, but it is probably accounted for
by the fact that the former is surrounded by tall trees, and the
lower branches may have been suppressed in consequence.
The Peradeniya tree stands in practically an open situation.
It'is about 45 ft. in height, and measures 6 ft. 6 in. in circum-
ference at 3 ft. from the ground. It bears a large number
of branches, the lowest of which spring from the stem at a
height of about 3 ft. 6 in. from the ground. All the branches
on the lower half of the stem droop, and the lowest of them
almost touch the ground at their extremities. In consequence
the tree is so clothed with foliage that the trunk is hidden.
The Brazil nut of commerce is usually said to be the produce
of Bertholletia excelsa. The genus Bertholletia was established
in 1808 by Humboldt and Bonpland for the single species B.
excelsa, and it was stated by the latter author that the Brazil
nut was the seed of that species. Miers, however, in his paper
on the Lecythidacee, published in 1874, held that there
were two species of Bertholletia, and that the Brazil nut was
obtained, not from B. excelsa, but from the other species, which
he named B. nobilis. The question has recently been discussed
BRAZIL NUT TREE IN CEYLON. 423
by Young, who, from an examination of the fruits (pyxidia)
imported into the United States in the ordinary course of trade,
and of the opercula which are commonly found in samples of
Brazil nuts, concludes that Miers’ view is the correct one.
As the seeds of the supposed two species are, so far as is
known, indistinguishable, there is the possibility that the
Brazil nuts of commerce contain the seeds of both, though that
is to some extent negatived by the evidence of the imported
pyxidia, all of which, examined by Young, were of the B:
nobilis type. But the question is not completely decided
thereby ; and, under the circumstances, it has been thought
that the following notes on the trees in Ceylon, which were
sent as Bertholletia excelsa, and produce what are apparently
undoubted “ Brazil nuts,’’ might be of interest.
The principal points of difference between B. excelsa and
B. nobilis have been summarized by Young from Miers’
descriptions as follows :—
B. excelsa Humb. and Bonp.
Tree 100 ft. or more high, with
trunk 2:5 to 3 ft. in diameter.
Leaves green, petioles 9-18 lines
long.
Floral panicle 8 in. long, with
single branch nearly equal in
length and nodes ¢ in. apart.
Fruit slightly elongated, 6 in. in
length.
Cortex of fruit smooth, palish,
entire, persistent.
Opercular opening with straight
or concave walls, narrowing
slightly at its inner edge.
Operculum cylindrical, with roun-
dish indented apex.
Operculum breaks away and falls
from the fruit as the columella
shrivels.
B. nobilis Miers.
Tree somewhat taller than B.
excelsa, with trunk 14 ft. in
diameter.
Leaves rufescent, petioles 3-6
lines long.
Floral panicle 10 in. long, with
about five short branches and
nodes 0°25 to 0°5 in. apart.
Fruit approximately spherical,
usually under 5 in. in diameter.
Cortex of fruit comparatively
thick and rough, darker, crack-
ing as the fruit dries, and tending
to loosen and drop off as the
fruit is handled.
Opercular opening with sharp edge
and concave walls, and widening
considerably inward.
Operculum oval or radially com-
pressed, conical and pointed at
the apex.
Operculum remains attached to
remnant of columella, and as the
latter shrivels, falls into the
cavity of the fruit.
As regards the first of these points, our trees do not yet
afford any evidence.
The ratio of height to diameter in excelsa,
according to Miers, is from 40 : 1 to 33°3 : 1, and in nobilis
about 8°6: 1.
The Ceylon trees exhibit ratios of 35°5 : |
424 PETOH:
and 21°6: 1, and therefore approach B. excelsa in stature, but
they are perhaps too young to admit of any comparison.
Miers states that nobilis differs from excelsa in its immense
trunk, bare toa great height ; on this point, it may be said that
though our trees do not yet show an enormously thick trunk,
one of them is almost bare to a height of 30 ft., while the
other is clothed down to the ground, and it seems probable that
this is due to a difference in situation rather than to the
difference in size between the trees.
The leaves of the Ceylon trees attain a length of 20 in. and
a breadth of 54 in. When young they are chestnut, but soon
become dark green. The margin varies, being sometimes
regular, sometimes obscurely toothed ; the latter feature is
scarcely noticeable on the fresh leaves, but becomes more
prominent on dried specimens. The outer portion of the leaf
is strongly undulating. The larger leaves have up to thirty
pairs of main nerves, from 8-13 mm. apart, with shorter
intermediate ones. The petioles are from 14-28 mm. long,
but this measurement, on the fresh specimens, is not an exact
one, as the leaf tissue extends as a wing on either side of the
petiole. This last feature is especially marked on the smaller
leaves, the petioles of some bearing wings 2-3 mm. broad,
almost down to the base. On the character of the leaves, it
will be seen that the Ceylon trees are referable to B. eacelsa,
as they are green and have relatively long petioles.
Miers states that the panicle of eacelsa is 8 in. long, with a
single branch nearly equal in length, with a rachis 2 lines thick
when dried, its zigzag turns (with prominent nodes) 2 lines
apart, the oval bracts very small; while nobilis has a broader
panicle about 10 in. long, with about five horizontal branches
3-5 in. long, and nodes } in. to $in. apart. On the Ceylon trees
the panicle is about a foot in length, with up to six branches.
These branches, however, are not horizontal, but curve upwards
until they become almost parallel to the main axis, and the
whole inflorescence takes the shape of a candelabrum. More-
over, the degree of branching varies with the position of the
inflorescence, and while those at the top of the tree may have
six lateral branches, and the lowest three of those may bear
two or three secondary branches, the inflorescences lower down
BRAZIL NUT TREE IN CEYLON. 425
may have only a single branch nearly equal to the main axis.
On this character, therefore, panicles from the lower branches
would be assigned to excelsa, and those from the upper
branches to nobilis. It must, however, be stated that the
majority of the inflorescences are at the top of the tree, and
are therefore of the nobilis type, though their branches are not
horizontal.
There is a difference between the panicles of the Peradeniya
tree and those from Henaratgoda. In the former the branches
arise from the main axis at distances of about an inch apart,
while in the latter they are crowded together, less than half
an inch apart, at the base of the inflorescence. The branches
are also longer in the latter, quite independently of their lower
points of attachment. The flowers are also closer together
on the Henaratgoda specimens ; for example, the main axis
of a typical inflorescence from Henaratgoda bore eighty-seven
flowers on a length of 27 cm., while a corresponding main axis
from a well-developed inflorescence from the Peradeniya tree
bore only thirty-six flowers on a length of 18 em.
Miers’ reference to a zigzag rachis is somewhat misleading,
but it evidently refers to the profile of the dried rachis, not to
its general direction. The rachis of a fresh specimen is straight
where it is floriferous, and only very slightly zigzag between
the branches, and it retains the same shape when dried. It is
angular in section, with ridges which gradually increase in
elevation up to the point of attachment of the flower. These
ridges are more prominent on the Peradeniya than on the
Henaratgoda specimens.
On the inflorescences of the Peradeniya tree the successive
flowers may be up to 1 cm. apart, but are often opposite. On
the Henaratgoda tree the arrangement is the same, but the
distance between successive flowers does not exceed 5 mm.
On some branches of the Henaratgoda inflorescences, however,
the flowers are arranged in pseudo-whorls of three, the points
of attachment of the three flowers being almost, but not
exactly, at the same level.
The flower of the Peradeniya tree is white to cream coloured.
That of the Henaratgoda is more deeply coloured, being orange
yellow at the apex of the androphorum, and having the inner
426 PETCH:
face of the latter streaked with, or almost uniformly coloured,
purplish-red.
There are three bracts to each flower. The largest one,
beneath the flower, is triangular, and measures about 14 mm.
in length and 6 mm. in breadth ; it falls off before the flower
opens. The other two are strap-shaped, tapering towards the
tip, about 9 mm. long and 4 mm. broad, and are situated
laterally, closely overlapping the bud and overlying the line
of separation of the two sepals ; they fall off when the flower
opens.
On page 161 Miers states that the sepals of Bertholletia are
notched at their apex by three smallteeth. In his descriptions
he writes that eacelsa has the sepals tridentate, while in nobilis
they are obsolutely crenulate, and he further states that
nobilis differs from eacelsa in its rounder and more entire
calycine lobes ; but in his figures of B. nobilis (plate 33, fig. 3)
he shows the calyx with three fairly strongly developed teeth,
and describes it, in his explanation of plates, as the calyx
which splits into two semiglobular segments, each tridentate
at the apex. Examination of the fresh specimens shows that
this feature is a variable and accidental one. The globular
calyx splits into two hemispherical sepals, whose margin is
usually quite entire, but sometimes obscurely three-toothed.
The teeth, however, are formed by the splitting of the sepal as
the flower opens, and this splitting is accentuated as the sepal
dries. Even sepals which are entire when fresh may become
obscurely tridentate on drying. I have not, however, found
sepals so markedly dentate as in Miers’ figure, though I have
seen them split with a single fissure halfway down to the
base. The degree of fission at the apex of the sepal
would probably depend on the degree of expansion of
the flower. The flowers of the Ceylon trees do not expand
s0 widely as shown in Miers’ figure; indeed, the petals,
though recurved at the apex, are so closely applied to the
androphorum that it would appear that only self-fertilization
can occur. It would seem probable, however, from Miers’
description, that his figure of the calyx is that of B. eacelsa.
There is no difference between the calyces from the two
Ceylon trees.
¢
.
BRAZIL NUT TREE IN CEYLON. 427
Young bases his decision on the characters of the pyxidium,
which might be expected to be more constant than those
- already referred to. According to Miers’ descriptions, the
pyxidium of B. excelsa is 6 in. long and 5 in. in diameter, with
a smooth, palish, lenticellated bark, which does not crack and
fall off; the calycary zone, ? in. below the apex, is 3 in. in
diameter; the opercular zone, 8 lines (16 mm.) in diameter,
is contracted within into a depressed concave mouth, 6 lines
(12 mm.) in diameter ; the operculum is cylindrical, 5 lines
(10 mm.) broad, 5 lines (10 mm.) high, round and umbilicated
at the summit, and falls out when the columella withers. The
pyxidium of B. nobilis is globular, 4-41 in. in diameter, with
a much thicker, rougher, darker, and more cracking resilient
bark, 3 lines (6 mm.) thick ; the endocarp is 4 lines (8 mm.)
thick, subosseous ; the inconspicuous calycary zone is 9-12 lines
(18-25 mm.) below the summit; the upper zone, 6 lines
(12 mm.) in diameter, has a sharp edge, concave and widening
inwards ; the operculum, of the same diameter, rises little
above the mouth, is pulvinately depressed, radially sulcated,
shortly umbonate at the apex, and remains within the pyxidium
when the columella withers.
Miers’ figures show the pyxidium of B. eacelsa more or less
lemon-shaped, 7.e., elongated oval, with a prominent swelling,
bounded by the well-defined calycary zone, at the apex. Its
bark is 4 mm. thick, and the endocarp 18 mm. thick, but the
specimen was evidently immature, and it is probable that the
endocarp would have contracted on ripening. The pyxidium
of B. nobilis is shown as globose, somewhat flattened at the
poles, without any swelling at the apex. The operculum of
B. excelsa projects as a subcylindrical column above the apex
of the pyxidium, and the opercular orifice has almost vertical
sides, or is slightly contracted inwards. On the other hand, the
operculum of B. nobilis is situated within the opercular orifice,
and is conical, with a small acute umbo which scarcely projects
beyond the opening, while the walls of the opercular orifice
are strongly oblique, so that it widens inwards to double its
external diameter.
The photographs of B. nobilis given by Young exhibit the
same type of pyxidium as that figured by Miers, both with
6(8)13 (55)
428 PETCH :
regard to general shape and the shape of the opercular opening.
His figures of the operculum show that this is variable, from
ovoid to conical, but in all cases is provided with a distinct
apical point.
The pyxidia of the tree at Peradeniya are broadly lemon-
shaped, with a strongly developed apical swelling, which is
bounded by a well-defined calycary zone. They measure
about 5°5 in. in length (5°2-5°6) and 4°5 in. in diameter
(4°4-4°9). Compared with Miers’ figures, they resemble the
pyxidia of B. excelsa in general outline, in the well-defined
calycary zone, and in the prominent apical swelling. The
calyeary zone is defined by a broad well-marked groove, about
1 in. from the apex and 2+ in. to 23 in. in diameter.
When a year old the pyxidia are brown, pale rather than
dark, and retain a slight greenish tinge. The bark of the
pyxidium is strongly lenticellate, but otherwise smooth, and
it cracks and separates from the endocarp as the pyxidia dry.
It does not fall off, but no doubt would do so if the pyxidia
were roughly handled. The bark is 4-6 mm. thick, and the
endocarp 9-15 mm. From the characters of the bark the
pyxidia of the Ceylon tree must again be referred to B. eacelsa,
but it has the nobilis character of cracking and separating
from the endocarp. It is to be noted, however, that Miers’
specimen of the fruit of B. excelsa was obtained from an
introduced tree in Trinidad, and was apparently immature ;
it may be suggested that in the case of ripe pyxidia the bark
would be cracked in that species also.
We now come to the characters which appear to be mainly
relied on by Young, viz., those of the operculum and the
opercular opening. The summit of the prominent apical
swelling on the Ceylon pyxidia is depressed slightly, and the
opercular opening is situated at the base of the depression.
The opercular opening is from 7-12 mm. in diameter, with a
sharp edge, and widens inwards, but it does not widen with a
uniform slope, as shown in Miers’ and Young’s figures of
B. nobilis. As will be evident from the accompanying illus-
tration, the wall curves suddenly, immediately below the
opening, and then continues almost vertically. The operculum
is ovoid, with a sharp apical point of varying length, and the
: BRAZIL NUT TREE IN CEYLON, 429
upper surface is sometimes feebly sulcate. Only its apical point
projects through the opercular opening, and owing to the
inward expansion of the latter the operculum remains within
Is re
the pyxidium when the columella shrivels. The accompany-
ing figure shows the operculum with part of the columella
attached.
Fig. 2.
From the fact that the operculum remains within the
pyxidium, the Peradeniya tree should be referred to B. nobilis ;
430 * PETCH :
and the apical point of operculum indicates the same species.
The operculum agrees with specimens found in commercial
samples of Brazil nuts in Ceylon, and also with some of those
photographed by Young, though none have yet been observed
so markedly conical as that figured by Miers and the similar
forms given by Young. Our specimens rather resemble the
operculum of eacelsa figured by Miers, but they possess the apical
point of nobilis. The opercular opening, again, is of an inter-
mediate character ; it is contracted externally, and therefore
does not permit the operculum to fall out, but otherwise it
resembles Miers’ figure of eacelsa rather than Miers’ or
Young’s figures of nobilis. But the pyxidium is that of nobilis,
in having the operculum within the opercular opening, and
not projecting as a cylindrical column. On the whole, the
characters of the pyxidium are a combination of those of
B. excelsa and B. nobilis, but if the fact that the operculum
remains within the pyxidium is to be regarded as decisive, as
it apparently is by Young, then the Peradeniya specimens
must be referred to B. nobilis.
The characters of the Peradeniya tree may be conveniently
summarized as follows :—
Pyxidium oval, with a strong apical swelling = excelsa.
Bark of pyxidium smooth, palish, lenticellate = excelsa.
Bark thick, cracking = nobilis.
Operculum does not project = nobilis.
Operculum with an acute apex _—_nobilis.
Operculum remains within the pyxidium = nobilis.
Opercular opening narrowest at the exterior = nobilis.
Sides of opercular opening almost straight in the middle = excelsa.
Calyx lobes entire or obscurely tridentate = nobilis.
Panicle with one to six branches = either, chiefly nobilis.
Flowers, 0-1 cm. apart = either,
Petioles, 14-28 mm. = ewcelsa.
Leaves dark green = excelsa.
It will he evident that the Peradeniya tree in many respects
combines the characters of the two species. The foliage is
that of eacelsa, and the shape of the pyxidium is that of eacelsa,
though the operculum and the opercular opening are those of
nobilis.
BRAZIL NUT TREE IN CEYLON. 431
On the whole, though conclusions based on a single tree can
scarcely be regarded as valid, it would appear that this
Peradeniya tree affords strong ground for the suggestion that
there is, after all, only one species of Bertholletia. It will be
seen from the figure that a very slight modification would
convert its opercular opening into one which would allow the
operculum to fall out, and it would seem probable that this
feature is variable.
References.
Miers, J.—On the Lecythidacez. Trans. Linn. Soc., XXX.,
pp. 157-318.
Young, W. J.—The Brazil Nut. Botanical Gazette, LII.,
pp. 226-231.
NOTICE,
Volumes I., If., III., and IV. are now complete, and are
published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), III., and IV.
(Podostemacee, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked :—
Willis: a Revision of the Podoste-
macee of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1:50 or 2s.
Willis: Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemacez
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates - .» Rs. 7:50 or 10s,
Wright: The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon: its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates se .. Rs. 6 or 8s.
Lock: On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates -- Re, 1:50 or 2s.
FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMBC
Oriental Literature.
The Mahawansa, original Pali edition .. 10 0 (with plates), by J. G. Smither, —
A.
The Mahawansa, English translation ER 1.B.A.
(Turnour and Wijesinha) 7 50 In boards rea =
The Mahawansa, translations of Chapters In cloth
I. to XX XVII. by Dr. W. Geiger .. 10 0 ; Return of Architectural and Archeologi-
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation, cal Remains and other Antiquities in
Parts I. and II. ae each Part 5 0 Ceylon ..
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali 7 50 | Reports on the Archeological Survey of q
paddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) 2-0 Ceylon :—
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English). . 1=0 iceoalie District
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 0 75 Anuradhapura (1.)
Nitinighanduwa, Sinhalese 15=0 Do. (11.)
Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the Do. (III.) *
Pali Language ac 0
The Tesawalamai
Glossary of Native Words occurring i in Do. (VI.) ..
Official Documents (revised edition, 1904) 30 Do. (VEE):
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit Archeological Survey, Annual Reports,
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries 50 1890-1901 : each
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit, Do. 1902 Se She
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) 0 Do. 1903 :
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) .. 50 Do. 1904 ons aha
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy 50 | 3p 1B Yor. 1905 to 1908 each
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry 2 as
practised in Ceylon
Dipavamsa and Mahayamsa
Old Sinhales
Rajaratnaka
Nikaya Sangrahawa (English)
Do.
Medizval Sinhalese Art
The Rajava
each ..
Mahasaddan
Mugdhabodha Wyakarana peels it
Dr. Miiller’s
Text
Plates
Grammar) 5 0) s
Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar) 5-70 | IV., V., and VI, 2 each Part
Archeology. District Manuals.
Report on mr pisais: of aaa :— | Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier .,
5 0 | Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
5 0 | Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R.G. 8.
Rs. ¢.
Ceylon Blue Book oe - <a Oe
Administration Reports (annual volumes) >... Rs-10/and 15-30
Sessional Papers (annual volumes) .. -- Rs. 7°50and 10 0
<_<
TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.
CEYLON PUBLICATIONS.
Rs. ¢. | Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura —
0 Do. GLVa)men
50 Do. (V.)
Summary, 1890-1900 a fic
Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts
50 I. to VI. and Vol. I1., Part I. each
e Embroidery
raya (Sinhalese)
ai i Hl i ll ate rat alle ca ER es,
50 Natural History.
x | The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr, Trimen :—
0 | Parts III., 1V., and V. (with plates)each 20
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with —
coloured plates a each Part
50 | Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5, each
Marine Biological Reports, Parts III,
(Sinhalese)
uaoceo°corS Oro o (=) ow
—
Or
or
liya (English and Sinhalese)
=)
~I
or
iti (Advanced Pali Grammar)
Rs. ec.
The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vo. Illustrated with collo-
types 9
Golden Tips: a description of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author. Demy 8vo. 10
Kandy and Peradeniya: an illustrated description, with 33 full-
page photogravures. Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding 18
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Peak; an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 sh photogravures. Demy
4to., Roxburgh binding . oe oe 18
co co 8S
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.
i
"A oie
ANNALS
OF THE
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
PERADENIYA.
VOLUME V., PART VII., SEPTEMBER, 1914.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PETCH, T.—Notes on the History of the Plantation Rubber
Industry of the East 433
PETCH, T.—The Genera Hypocrella and Aschersonia ae 521
NOTES. REVIEWS.
Culonthy :
H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.
Londo :
DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.|
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, CEYLON.
THE ANNALS.
THE subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2°50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
DrRecTOR OF AGRICULTURE, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
Dutav & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
The ‘‘ Annals”’ appear at irregular intervals, as matter is
ready for publication. Individual numbers or papers may
be purchased from the Drrecror oF AGRICULTURE, Pera-
deniya, or from Messrs. DuLav & Co., at prices exceeding the
subscription rate.
THE BULLETINS.
Buiuetins of the DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, which
contain articles on planting, agricultural, and horticulturai
topics, are published from time to time. These take the place
of the Circulars formerly published. The subscription is Re. 1
per annum, post free, in Ceylon, and Rs. 2°50 per annum,
post free, abroad.
NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.
All contributions should be addressed to the BoTANIST AND
Myco.oaist, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They should be typed on
one side of the paper only; figures should be ready for
reproduction, and planned so as to fill a plate properly.
Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper.
Notes on the History of the Plantation Rubber
Industry of the East.
BY
LEBRA
ff, PETCH, BSc... B.A. NEW yi
a Rie Le als BOTAN)
CONTENTS. ages
I.—The introduction of American Rubber Trees.
II.—The first flowering of Hevea in the East.
I11.—The Reports of Collins, Wickham, and Cross.
IV.—Distribution in and from Ceylon.
V.—Hevea under the Forest Department, Ceylon.
Vi.—Introduction of Hevea into Perak.
VII.—Singapore.
VIII.—India.
ITX.—Burma.
' X.—Penang.
XI.—Andamans.
XII.—Tapping Experiments, &c.
XITI.—‘‘ Ceylon Rubber.”
XIV.—Rubber Literature.
XV.—Brazilian Methods.
XVI.—Ceara Rubber.
XVII.—Castilloa.
XVIIif.—Other Rubber-yielding Plants.
HE history of the rubber industry of the East has so
often furnished a theme that it might be thought that
nothing remained to be told. In extenuation of the present
compilation, the writer would urge that, in general, the existing
accounts have dealt only with special incidents, and none of
them can be said to have attempted a survey of the whole
subject.
This account, naturally, deals chiefly with es since
except for what has already been published in the literature
of other countries, only the records in the Ceylon archives
‘are available. But practically no use has been made of the
Ceylon records since Trimen incorporated some of them in the
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part VII., Sept., 1914.
6(4)14 | (56)
434 PETCH :
account which was subsequently included in the article on
Para Rubber in the Kew Bulletin for 1898. Many of the facts
will no doubt be new to the reader, but if they happen to
conflict with accepted tradition, it is expected that he will
judge their validity by consideration of the authorities quoted.
The object of the present paper is rather to link into a connected
record all the available evidence, up te the end of 1904, for the
benefit of future writers.
It will be noted that frequent reference is made to the pages
of the ‘‘ Tropical Agriculturist.”” The writer wishes to acknow-
ledge his indebtedness to the former editors of that Journal,
who, for more than twenty years, vigorously advocated the
planting of rubber in Ceylon, and endeavoured to arouse the
interest of the Ceylon planter by publishing information about
rubber from every possible source.
I.—TuHeE INTRODUCTION OF AMERICAN RUBBER TREES.
After the successful introduction of Cinchona into India and
the East, it occurred to Sir Clements R. Markham! that the
same might be accomplished with rubber-producing plants.
The consumption of rubber was steadily increasing, and owing
to the destruction of the trees by native methods of tapping it
was anticipated that the demand would soon exceed the supply.
The chief rubber tree of India, Ficus elastica, was being
destroyed wholesale by the collectors, and consequently the
establishment of plantations under proper control was being
strongly urged by the Forest Department of that country.’
Under these circumstances, the Indian Government were
persuaded of the advisability of taking steps to ensure
the permanence of the industry, either by adopting the
proposals of the Forest Department, or by introducing
other rubber-yielding plants.
To Markham fell the preliminary steps of the enterprise.
Before advising the initiation of any gee: segs _
1 Markham, ‘‘ Peruvian Bark,” p. 441: ‘‘ In 1870 I came to the
conclusion that it was necessary to do for the indiarubber or caout-
chouc producing trees what had already been done with such
happy results for the cinchona trees.”
* Mann, G., Progress Report of Forest Administration in Bengal,
1868-69,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 435
commissioned! Mr. J. Collins to collect all the available inform-
ation concerning rubber trees, in order the better to determine
in what direction efforts should be made. Collins was not a
plant collector, as has been stated, but was (or had been)
Curator of the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society. His
selection was probably influenced by the fact that he had, a
short time previously, published a Paper? on “ India Rubber,
its History, Commerce, and Supply.’ Collins compiled an
exhaustive report * which was issued in 1872. There is no
evidence that he visited South America. His report was based
on information previously published, and on the specimens in
the Kew herbarium, &c. A large volume of data was already
in existence, more especially with regard to the rubber trees
of the Amazon, which had been investigated by Spruce
twenty years before. Spruce had collected specimens of most
of the Heveas and of the rubber produced by them, and had
recorded that Hevea brasiliensis yielded the rubber most
abundantly exported; and details of Spruce’s notes and
specimens had been published by Bentham.* Collins’s
information with regard to Hevea was derived from Spruce.
Collins’s Report includes a memorandum by Dr. Brandis,
recommending the establishment of plantations of Ficus
elastica, and approving of the suggestion to import Hevea.
With regard to the latter, Brandis wrote: “ The nearest
approach to this (i.e., the rainfall of Para) would be found
in some parts of Ceylon, which, as regards temperature also,
would appear to offer to the Brazilian Heveas a most congenial
climate.” He also recommended Malabar and Burma.
As a result of Collins’s Report it was concluded ° “ that the
establishment of plantations of Ficus elastica should be im-
mediately undertaken in Assam ; but that the caoutchouc from
the Heveas and Castilloas of South America was superior to
1 Collins, Report, &c., p. vil-: “To C. R. Markham, Esq. . Sir,—I
have the honour to submit, as directed by you, for the information of
Her Majesty’s Secretary of State for India” ; also p. iii.; and Mark-
ham, “ Peruvian Bark,” p. 445: “* I intrusted the duty of making the
necessary researches and investigations to Mr. J. Collins.”
3 Journal of the Society of Arts, December 17, 1869.
3 Report on the Caoutchouce of Commerce, &c., 1872.
4 Hooker’s “London Journal of Botany,” 1854
5 Markham, “ Peruvian Bark,” p. 445.
436 PETCH:
that of the Ficus, and that consequently those trees should be
introduced into British India.”
The proposal to establish plantations of Ficus elastica
appears to have met with some disapproval. Gustav Mann,
who had advocated the systematic cultivation of this tree
some years previously,! established plantations in Assam,
notably at Charduar, with considerable success.2 But else-
where difficulties, real or apparent, were encountered, and the
attempts resulted in failure.
It is not easy at the present day to understand why such
difficulties were experienced with this species. Three general
reasons were advanced, but none of them seem valid. It was
stated that although Ficus elastica would grow with undimi-
nished rapidity and luxuriance in stations remote from the
hills, it failed to yield caoutchouc.* In the light of subsequent
experience this statement must be regarded as inaccurate ; it
may possibly have been based on an examination of some other
species of Ficus. i
A second objection was that the tree could not be grown
from seed, as the seeds were never fertile. This view was
widely held in India, until King demonstrated that it was quite
incorrect. He wrote *: “‘ It may be as well here to allude to
the fallacy that this tree cannot be grown from seed—an entire
mistake ; for if the seed be carefully collected and properly
sown it germinates freely on soil.”’ Plants have been raised
in Ceylon from Assam seed,®° and in Tonkin from seed from
Java.® Details of the reproduction from seed will be found
in the “ Tropical Agriculturist,” XVII., pp. 451-452.?
A more incomprehensible objection is that the tree cannot
be grown from cuttings. Against this is the testimony of
Mann * and of Brandis,® both of whom declared that cuttings
rooted readily ; and their statements are supported by Sir
* Progress Report of Forest Administration in Bengal, 1868-69.
* Ditto, 1884: reprinted (in part) in ‘‘ Tropical Agriculturist,” IV.,
pp. 94-96.
* Report of the Royal Gardens, Kew, 1875, p. 7.
- * Report of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, 1875-76.
° Thwaites, Report of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, 1876.
® Vernet, G., Etude Generale sur le Ficus elastica.
7 Px “Indian Forester.”’
* Collins’s Report, p. 53.
® Collins’s Report, p. 54.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 437
George King,! the chief authority on Ficus. In more recent
times, Vernet, of Annam, has recorded 2 that reproduction by
cuttings is easy, with proper precautions, and that he has
obtained excellent results by that method, while other methods
of vegetative reproduction have been equally successful in
India, Java, Annam, and Tonkin. In temperate countries
the propagation of Ficus elastica is an operation which is
successfully performed by the humblest nurseryman, as is
evidenced by the price at which it is possible to supply the
innumerable plants which adorn the front windows of suburban
residences.
Additional evidence of the possibility of establishing planta-
tions of Ficus elastica is afforded by the experience of Java and
Sumatra, where several thousands of acres have been placed
under this product. Indeed, the oldest rubber plantation in
the East is one of Ficus elastica in Java, which dates from 1864.3
Particulars of this plantation have been published in several
journals. The plants were obtained from the neighbouring
forests, by cuttings or by marcottage.
If further evidence be required, the experience of the
Federated Malay States may be quoted. At the beginning of
rubber planting in that country, many favoured Ficus elastica
in preference to Hevea brasiliensis, and several estates under-
took its cultivation. In the Annual Report of the Selangor
Planters’ Association for 1899,° it was stated that “ up to last
year it was difficult to get plants or cuttings, which found a
ready sale at from fifteen to twenty-five cents each, but each
plant put out for the last three years has been yielding thirty-
‘fold, and there are now thousands of rooted plants available at
from four to five cents each ........ There should be about
500,000 plants available for next year.” In the report for
1900,° 52,147 Ficus were said to have been planted, while in
1901 the area under Ficus was given as 700 acres.’
1 Report of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, 1873-74.
2 Vernet, Etude Generale sur le Ficus elastica.
3 Collet, O., Bull. No. 7 de la Societe d’ Etudes Coloniales. ¥. oe
4 «< Tropical Agriculturist,” XX., p. 761; * Indian Forester,” XXIV.,
. 160.
& << Tropical Agriculturist,” XIX., p. 672.
6 Op. cit., XX., p. 819.
7 Op. cit., XXI., p. 739.
438 PETCH :
In Ceylon, experiments with Ficus elastica were unsuccessful.
At the request of the Home Government Thwaites attempted
its cultivation in 1874, but in 1875 he reported that the
experiment had met with very little success: in 1876 seeds
were obtained from Assam, and a few plants raised, but with
the advent of other species of rubber trees the experiment
appears to have been abandoned.! It is, however, to be noted
that flourishing specimens of Ficus elastica were already in
existence at Peradeniya, the famous row which till recently
stood along the Gardens’ front dating from 1833.?
On the whole, although one may feel thankful that Ficus
elastica was considered a failure, the inference would seem to
be justified that the lack of success in the seventies was not
altogether due to difficulties of cultivation.
The First Introduction of Hevea.
After the publication of Collins’s report, attempts were made
by the India Office to import seeds of Hevea, and the Foreign
Office was requested to take steps, through Her Majesty’s
Consul at Para, for obtaining a supply of seed.2 But before
the first consignment of seeds arrived, the India Office invoked
the aid of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, and it is to the
enthusiastic support of the then Director, Sir Joseph Hooker,
that the ultimate success of the enterprise is to be attributed.
The first seeds were obtained in June, 1873. On June 4 of
that year * Markham forwarded to Kew 2,000 seeds, for which
the India Office had paid £5.° They had been obtained through
Collins from a Mr. Farris, who brought them from Cameta.*
From these seeds about a dozen plants were raised, and in the
same year Dr. King, then Superintendent of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Calcutta, took out six of these plants with him on his
return to India.6 From these plants others were raised by
cuttings, and distributed to Sikkim.® But the climate of
1 Annual Reports, Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon, 1874, 1875, 1876.
2 Willis, “‘ Annals, Peradeniya,” I., p. 6.
8 Trimen, MSS.
4 Thiselton- -Dyer, Bull., F. M. §., II., p.
® Report, Royal Botan ie ey et 1873; Caleutta Report,
1873-74.
* Report, Royal Botanic Gardens, Caleutta, 1874—75.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 439
/Caleutta proved unsuitable for Hevea, and in the following
year King expressed doubt that the plant would ever thrive
there.! In 1876 he reported that it had failed in Calcutta and
Sikkim.* There is no record that Calcutta distributed plants
of this consignment to other countries.
A second consignment of seed, which was sent to India in
1875, was even more unsuccessful, not a plant being obtained.
King refers to it as follows.? “‘ It was with much regret there-
fore that I had to report to Government the utterly hopeless
condition of a large copsignment of Hevea seed sent out by
the India Office during September last. This consignment
was packed in large barrels, a singularly unfortunate arrange-
ment for such oily and perishable seeds as Hevea.”
Second Introduction of Hevea.
After the transmission of seed in the ordinary way had been
found impracticable, Markham engaged Mr. Robert Cross, who
had previously assisted him in importing Cinchona, to proceed
to South America to obtain plants.? Cross, however, was sent
first to Central America for seeds and plants of Castilloa.
Meanwhile Sir Joseph Hooker persisted in the attempt to
secure Hevea, and commissioned Mr. H. A. Wickham, who was
then resident at Santarem, on the Amazon, to collect seeds at
the rate of £10 per thousand.4 Wickham had been engaged in
rubber tapping on the Orinoco in 1869-70, and, having
travelled vid the Orinoco to the Amazon, had published an
account of his journey in 1872.° His book contained illustra-
tions of the leaf and seed of Hevea brasiliensis, and thus
demonstrated to Sir Joseph Hooker that here was a man
available who was well acquainted with the tree he was
desirous of obtaining. Wickham had previously (1873) con-
tributed specimens of seeds and fruits from the Amazon to the
Kew herbarium.*®
1 Report, Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, 1874-75.
2 Idem, 1875-76.
3 « Peruvian Bark,” p. 458.
4 Trimen, Sessional Papers (Ceylon), No. 13, 1881. e
’ “* Rough Notes of a Journey through the Wilderness from Trinidad
to Para,”’ 1872.
5 Kew Report, 1873.
440 PETCH :
Wickham collected his seeds, from trees which were being
tapped, “ in the forests covering the broad plateaux dividing
the Tapajos from the Madeira rivers.’’1 They were shipped
immediately on board the ss. Amazonas,? which happened to
be about to return to England at the time the seeds were ripe.?
Wickham reached England in June, 1876, arriving at Kew on
June 14.4 The following day the seeds were sown, and 2,700 ®
subsequently germinated, some as early as the fourth day
after sowing.*
As it had already been demonstrated that Hevea would
not thrive in Calcutta or in any of the more readily accessible
Botanic Gardens of India, Ceylon was chosen, in accordance
with Dr. Brandis’s suggestion four years previously, as the
centre where the plants should be established and whence
they might be transmitted to different parts of India. In the
following August, 1919 plants were forwarded to Ceylon in
38 Wardian cases per the ss. Duke of Devonshire, in charge of
a gardener, and about 90 per cent. arrived in good condition.*
In addition to the main consignment to Ceylon, two cases
were sent to Singapore, and small parcels of plants were sent
to Africa (West Coast), Burma, Dominica, Jamaica, Java,
Queensland, and Trinidad. “ In the case of Singapore the
result was unfortunate. Owing to the delay of the India
Office in paying the freight, the cases did not come into the
hands of the Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens to whom
they should have been consigned until the plants were nearly
all dead.” 4 Ridley states that none of these plants survived ® ;
but that is evidently a mistake, since in the Kew Report for
1877, an extract from a letter from Murton (September 6, 1877)
is quoted, to the effect that the Hevea sent last year (i.e., 1876)
were making good growth.
All the plants consigned direct to Burma died ; but later in
the year Duthie took out another case to Calcutta, of which
1 Wickham, ‘ Para Rubber’’ (1908), p. 49.
2 Wickham, ‘‘ Para Rubber” (1908), p. 47.
* There is no mention of rubber seeds on the ship’s manifest : 141
eases of rubber were shipped at Manaos.
4 Kew Report, 1876. .
5 Trimen, MSS.
* Straits Bulletin, [V., p. 308.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 44]
one-third was sent to Assam, and sixteen to Burma (1877).2
The survivors of the latter, eight in all, were planted in the
Forest Office compound at Mergui.2
In a recent official publication on rubber in Brazil? it is
stated that Wickham obtained his seeds, “ grace 4 la bienveil-
lance du Gouvernement du Bresil qui fit récolter ces graines
par des Indiens sur les seringals de terre ferme, situés dans le
Bas-Tapajoz.” It would seem probable that these authors
are confusing the events of 1876 with the previous attempts
(1873) to obtain seeds through British Consuls in Brazil.
The Third Introduction of Hevea.
(See Addendum, p. 520.)
As has already been stated, Cross was sent to Panama in
1875 to obtain seeds or plants of Castilloa. In the following
year he proceeded to Brazil to procure Hevea brasiliensis,
sailing from Liverpool on June 19, 1876. It is curious to note
_that he left England within a week after Wickham’s arrival.
On July 15 he arrived at the port of Para, which he made his
headquarters during his stay in Brazil. After exploring the
surrounding districts by short excursions from Para, he began,
on August 2, to collect seedlings, and by August 10 had
accumulated about 2,000. Some of these were rejected, and
the remainder, over 1,000, were planted in decayed leaves
mixed with wood ashes in special cases. He returned to
England in November, 1876.4
When Cross arrived at Kew the work of distribution of
Hevea had been completed. Of the 1,080 seedlings which he
brought, 680 were handed over to Bull, of Chelsea, and the
remainder were kept at Kew. In each case, about 3 per
cent. were saved.> From these, plants were propagated by
cuttings,® about 100 being subsequently sent to Ceylon
1 Kew Report, 1877.
2 Kew Bulletin, 1898, p. 264.
3 O. Labroy and V. Cayla, ‘‘ Culture et Exploitation du Caoutchouc
au Bresil.”’
4 Cross, Report.
> Trimen, MSS. ‘
6 The Kew Report does notsayso. Trimen made the statement, and
it was adopted by Thiselton Dyer in Kew Bulletin, 1898. It is now
thought by Kew that these plants were Wickham’s, not Cross’s.
6(4)14 (57)
442 PETCH :
(September 15, 1877), and small parcels to Singapore, Java,
Queensland, and Mauritius.!
The number of plants sent to Singapore was 22. They were
despatched on June 11, 1877. It was probably 9 of these
which Murton planted in Perak in October, 1877.
The total cost of the introduction of Hevea has been stated
to be £1,505. 4s. 2d., but this sum includes not only the pay-
ment to Wickham, but also Cross’s expenses. It would appear
therefore to cover the whole expense of introducing Hevea,
Castilloa, and Ceara. The details of the expenditure are 2 :—
£
Wardian cases Ss mS 120
Carriage to docks ae ie 7
Kew expenses 4 “a 10
Carriage and passage to Ceylon, &e. (OURS
Wickham .. 7. ei U
Cross és a sik 505
Other Introductions of Hevea Brasiliensis.
The three instances already described are believed to con-
stitute the only successful introductions of Hevea brasiliensis
into British Colonies or Dependencies in the East. There are,
however, several records which might appear to indicate that
the Eastern stock has been replenished from time to time, and
it may be as well to discuss these briefly.
In 1881, Mr. A. Scott Blacklaw attempted to open up a trade
in seeds of Hevea and Ceara from Brazil, and advertised both
kinds of seeds in the Ceylon Press. He had made arrange-
ments for getting seeds in quantity, but feared “ that the
Para rubber cannot be raised in Ceylon from seeds brought
from Brazil.” * In a previous communication to the Ceylon
Observer, October 21, 1881, he stated that he had brought two
tins of Hevea seed from Brazil, and had sent them to Ceylon
on trial.4 Nothing further is known of this enterprise, and it
is improbable that it was attended with any success, at least
as regards Hevea,
1 Kew Report, 1877.
* Trimen, MSS., from details furnished by the India Office.
* Tropical Agriculturist,’? Nov. 1, 1881.
* Ferguson, * Indiarubber and Gutta-percha,”’ Ist ed., p. 82.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 443
In the report of the Forest Department, Singapore, for 1891,
it is stated that seeds were obtained from Kew in that year.
There is no record of any such consignment in the Kew
publications, and Ceylon was then supplying seed to Kew for
transmission to the West Indies. It seems highly improbable
that Kew ever supplied Hevea seed to any Botanic Garden
in the Kast, but in the Agricultural Bulletin of the Malay
Peninsula (1898), p. 230, Ridley, in a discussion of earlier
records, stated ‘‘ seed has been successfully sent from South
America vid England, though usually with much loss.”
However, in the Straits Bulletin, IV. (1905), p. 308, the
same author remarks that “This plant seems never to have
been successfully introduced again from South America.”
In the “ Tropical Agriculturist ” for October, 1898, there
appears an interview with Mr. T. Christy, who was then
engaged in supplying, from England, seeds and plants to
tropical countries. According to this article, Mr. Christy
stated, as evidence of the success of Para rubber, that he had
recently exported thousands of young plants for plantations.!
There would, however, appear to be some doubt as to the
accuracy of this report, as, in an account of Mr. Christy’s
gardens in the “ Gardeners’ Chronicle,” about the same date,
reference is made to “ young rubber plants (Castilloa elastica)
for exportation.” *
THE SPECIES INTRODUCED.
During recent years, it has on several occasions been sugges-
ted that the Hevea introduced into the East is not the species
which yields the fine hard Para of commerce, the idea being
in nearly all cases based upon the alleged inferiority of some
grades of plantation rubber. And a somewhat similar question
has compelled the attention of the rubber planter, namely,
whether all the introduced Hevea trees belong to the same
species. The inferiority, real or supposed, of plantation rubber
is in most cases capable of explanation in other ways, more
especially by the age of the tree ; but the planter certainly has
good grounds for questioning the identity of all the Hevea
trees on his estate. He sees enormous variation in the size
1 «Tropical Agriculturist,”” XVII .,p. 277.
2 «Tropical Agriculturist,’*’ XVIII., p. 284.
444 PETCH :
of the leaf, well-marked differences in the character of the bark
which appear to be related to latex-yielding capacity, and
variations also in the type of seed. It is usual to attribute
these variations to the effect of a new environment ; and they
are perhaps not more numerous than might be expected to
occur when so many thousands of plants are brought under
new conditions of growth. Whether these variations breed
true has not yet been determined, nor has it been decided
whether any particular types of leaf, seed, and bark are
constantly associated with one another.
It has been customary to meet all such doubts by the state-
ment that Wickham collected the seeds of one species on the
Tapajos, and from those seeds all the cultivated Heveas are
descended. But it will be seen from the details already set
forth that this answer may not meet the case. Wickham’s
was certainly the main consignment, and was distributed to
Ceylon, Singapore, and Burma ; but Cross’s plants,’ which were
obtained within easy walking distance of Para, may have
been sent to Ceylon and Singapore, while both Burma and
Singapore received plants or seeds from Ceylon subsequently,
nearly all the old trees in the Singapore Gardens being from
Ceylon seed. There does not appear to have been any
distinction made between the consignments, though the old
trees in the Forest Office compound at Mergui, if they still
exist, are part of Wickham’s collection, while those at
Singapore and Kuala Kangsar are probably part of
Cross’s.
In addition to these consignments there was the earlier
batch of seed obtained in 1873 from Cameta, near Para. Six
of the seedlings raised were sent to Calcutta and need not
trouble us further ; but from the remainder, plants were pro-
pagated by cuttings at Kew (Kew Report, 1875), and it would
seem quite probable that these would be distributed. In that
case, though the bulk of the plants were derived from the
Tapajos, there are at least two other sources to be considered,
and under the circumstances it is apparent that a systematic
examination of the plantation Hevea of the East is more
desirable than has hitherto been supposed.
’ But see Addendum, p. 520.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 445
IIl.—Tuer First FLowerina or HeEvba &N THE Hast.
By the end of the year 1877, Hevea brasiliensis had been
established at Henaratgoda and Peradeniya in Ceylon, at
Singapore, at Kuala Kangsar in Perak, and at Mergui in
Burma. In Ceylon some propagation was said to have been
etiected by cuttings, and plants were distributed ; but it was
recognized that no extensive distributions could be made until
seed was produced. The flowering of the tree was therefore
awaited with great interest, for the possibility of successful
cultivation on a large scale depended entirely on whether
viable seed would be produced or not. The first flowering
must have occasioned some disappointment, for in neither of
the recorded cases did any fruit result.
In Perak, one tree flowered in 1880, but did not set any seed.
In the following year, two (or more) trees flowered and several
fruits were produced. A letter from Mr. J. A. Swettenham,
under date September 2, 1881, to Dr. Trimen, runs as
follows :—
_ “Mr. Hugh Low, C.M.G., has sent me from Perak a small
quantity of seed of the Hevea brasiliensis which has this year just
yielded fourteen ripe pods, the trees having flowered in March.
Mr. Low says: “The first and largest tree flowered three times
before it produced any fruit, but another which now only flowered
once produced as many pods as the first. The flowers were very
numerous, although the product is so small.”
On September 3 he wrote :—
““T send you the Hevea seed by postal packet.” !
In the “ Tropical Agriculturist,’’ October 1, 1881, Low states :
“ T have just gathered sixteen pods of ripe seeds of the Hevea
brasiliensis, two of which I have sent to Mr. J. A. Swettenham
in Colombo. The plants were put out in November, 1878
(should be 1877), and were then 3 inches high.”
Trimen, in his Annual Report for 1880, states that * in
the latter place (i.e., Perak) a tree has flowered sparingly (at
two and a half years, and 35 feet high) ; Mr. Low kindly
promises seed if any ripen.”’ None, however, were sent until
1881, as recorded above. A note in Trimen’s diary states that
- three entire capsules were received, but the seeds were dead :
apparently they had been gathered before they were ripe.
1 Letter in Peradeniya file.
446 PETCH :
In 1882 several trees fruited at Kuala Kangsar, and eighteen
seeds were sent to Ceylon ; these, however, were unfortunately
dead on arrival. ‘The official report on the Perak Plantations
for 1882 records! that seeds were distributed to Java,
Singapore, Ceylon, and India; and Ridley? states that
Singapore received fifty seeds from Perak in that year.
H. Cottam has recorded that he packed a box of Hevea
plants at Kuala Kangsar, for Madras, Christmas, 1882.3
In Ceylon, one tree flowered in 1880, but, as in Perak, no
seeds were produced. The conductor of the Henaratgoda
Gardens, when forwarding to Trimen fresh flowers in 1881,
wrote that they were “from the tree which flowered last year.”’ 4
This Henaratgoda tree bore nine seeds in May, 1881, and two
seedlings were raised from them, but in 1882 only 36 seeds
were obtained. In that year the plantation was thinned out
in the hope of inducing a greater production of flowers. In
1883 nine trees flowered at Henaratgoda, and 266 seedlings
were raised, part of these being distributed in Ceylon. In
1884 the Peradeniya trees began to yield seed, and over 1,000
seedlings were raised at Henaratgoda.®
The course of events in Ceylon was thus identical with that
in Perak. In both countries the trees first flowered in 1880,
but did not produce seed, ripe seed being obtained for the first
time in 1881.
It may be noted that at the Government Plantation at
Kdangoda, trees planted (seed in baskets) in 1891 fruited in
1893, two years from the germination of the seed.®
In Singapore the trees were transplanted in 1878 into more
swampy ground, according to the ideas of Cross’s report, and
their growth was thereby retarded. The Singapore report for
1881 records that propagation by cuttings was still being
attempted, but that they were so unsuccessful that it was
resolved not to retard the trees by further cutting, but to
encourage them to grow quickly and “ look forward to the
‘ **'Propical Agriculturist,” ILI., p. 407, ex ‘* Straits Times.”
® Bulletin, F. M. 8., IV., p- 3.
* «Tropical Agriculturist,” III., p. 157.
* Letter in Peradeniya file.
° Annual Reports, Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon.
* Report, Forest Department, Ceylon, 1894,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 447
production of seed.”’ In the report for 1882 it is stated that
“an early crop of seed is looked forward to,” but there is no
record that the trees had flowered. The report for 1883 merely
states that the plants of introduced rubbers mentioned in last
year’s report continue to grow well. There is no mention of
Hevea in the report for 1884, but in 1885 it is recorded that
seedling Heveas were growing in the nurseries of the Forest
Department, planted in 1884 and 1885. Some of these would
be the product of the 400 seeds which were sent from Ceylon in
a Wardian case in the latter year.
The date of the first production of seed at Singapore is there-
fore doubtful. It has been stated that seed was first produced
in 1882, and, on the same page, in 1881.!_ But these statements
would appear to be negatived by the evidence already quoted.
From the annual reports it may be deduced that the trees did
not fruit before 1883, possibly not before 1884. Any seed
distributed from Singapore in 1882 (there is no contemporary
record of any such) could only have been obtained from
Kuala Kangsar.”
Ill.—Twe Reports or CoLttins, WICKHAM, AND CROss.
As has already been stated, Collins prepared a “‘ Report on
the Caoutchouc of Commerce, being information on the plants
yielding it, their geographical distribution, climatic conditions,
and the possibility of their cultivation and acclimatization in
India,” before the introduction of Hevea, &c., had been decided
upon. Subsequently both Wickham and Cross published
accounts of their operations, with information likely to be of
service to planters. It may be of interest to quote these
reports, wholly or in part, to show what information was at
the disposal of the pioneer planters, and how many of the ideas
once current arose.
Collins’s Report.
Collins’s report is a compilation, extending to 54 pages, of
all the available information concerning rubber plants. As far
as South America is concerned, he drew on the writings of
1 Ridley, Bulletin, Straits and F. M. 8., IX., p, 213.
2 Ridley, Straits Bulletin, [V., p. 365; I1., p. 3.
448 PETCH :
Spruce, Edwards, Bates, and Wallace; and although his
book has been styled the first real report on the rubber
industry, he never visited South America.
After an introduction which gives a list of all the rubber
plants then known, the author describes the various species
of Hevea, the quality of the latices yielded by them, the
collection of the rubber, and the climatic conditions of the
rubber districts. He describes a full herring-bone method of
tapping, and states that the yield is sometimes increased by
binding the trunk with cords or bands formed of the stems of
twining plants! This statement may be due to an incorrect
interpretation of Wickham’s figure. He also states that a
modern method of preparing rubber by adding alum to the
latex, and subjecting the coagulum to pressure, had been
purchased by the Government of Para. But some doubt is
thrown on his accuracy by the information which he quotes,
that ammonia will effect coagulation.
Other sections deal similarly with Castilloa, Ficus, Landol-
phia, &c. He notes that Cervantes’ name was really Castilla,
not Castilloa—a point which was afterwards strongly insisted
upon by the late Dr. P. Ohlson Seffer.
Part II. deals with the cultivation of rubber trees. With
regard to Ficus elastica, the reports of Gustav Mann are quoted
at length. In Castilloa elastica the trees are said to be tapped
in the form of a spiral, and the figures given might well have
represented the later “ full spiral ’’ tapping which was tem-
porarily practised on Hevea; and in describing the full
herring-bone, he suggests that the diagonal cuts might be
made on one side only (7.e., half herring-bone).
Among the tapping knives described is one, a timber
marking knife, which is practically identical with the Jebong
knife, and another specially devised to prevent injury to the
cambium. Iron collecting cups are advised, with one side
concave to fit the tree. In dealing with coagulants, he states
that “‘ the treatment with an acid (acetic ?) can only be put
down as a conjecture at present.”
Collins’s report afforded a valuable summary, but contained
little information likely to be of practical use to the planter.
Probably for that reason it does not appear to have been
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 449
generally consulted, the cases where his advice seems to have
been followed being generally the result of independent
discovery.
Wickham’s Report.
Wickham’s report, entitled ““ A Note on the Introduction
of the Indiarubber Tree into India,” was issued by the Indian
Government, and republished by the Ceylon Government in
1877. The following is a complete reprint of the report, as
published in Ceylon :—
The introduction into India of the true Para indiarubber
(Hevea) may be said to be now fairly inaugurated. If it is not a
great success, I think, without doubt, the fault will be that it has
not been planted out in suitable localities.
The indiarubber tree (Hevea) grows naturally throughout the
Amazon valley, with the exception of certain localities. I found
it very abundant high up on the Orinoco, above the junction of
the Guaviare (the latter stream by right indeed should be styled
the Orinoco). It is plentiful on the banks of the Cassiquiare,
that curious bifurcation of the Orinoco by which it contributes
water to the Rio Negro, and converts Guagana into an immense
island. I do not know how far it may extend up the Maranon
into Peru, never having been there. It is abundant and very
fine about the cataracts of the Tapajos, and it was on this river
that I obtained the seeds which produced the plants now to be
despatched from Kew to India.
I also found it growing in the interior between the Tapajos and
Xingu. The rivers from which the largest supply is now brought
by the traders are the Purus and the Madeira.
In its native forests it grows dispersed among the other forest
trees, two or three trees rarely being found in juxtaposition. In
appearance the Hevea are handsome trees, with straight cylindrical
trunks. They differ wholly from the Ulé trees—the Central
American indiarubber tree (Castilloa), which I had seen in
Moskito and Nicaragua. The wood is soft and perishable. As
in the great majority of tropical American trees, the bark is not
very thick. It is of a gray colour on the surface, but when scraped
_ (as has frequently to be done before it is possible to tap them in
some of the moister districts, owing to the thick growth of the
moss ferns and orchids on the bark) approaches in appearance and
colour the coat of a light bay horse. Under the native mode of
tapping, however, they soon present a warty disfigured appear-
ance. The seeds grow, three together, in a sort of hard pod.
This pod bursts, when it is ripe and becomes heated by the sun,
with a sharp popping sound, and seatters the seed for a consider-
able distance around the trees. I have been assured by an
Englishman, long resident in the country as a trader, that an oil
closely resembling linseed oil in its properties is to be extracted
from the seed.
6(4)14 (68)
450 PETOH :
It is worthy of notice that the tree casts its seed at the same
time of year both on the Orinoco and Amazon, although the wet
aud dry seasons are reversed in the two valleys. It would be
interesting to note whether the seed continues to fall at the same
time of year in their new home in India.
The rainfall varies considerably in different districts where the
Hevea are found. In some districts the year is nicely divided
into wet and dry seasons, each of about six months’ duration,
In others, it rains more or less the year round. In such districts
it is more difficult to collect the caoutchouc profitably. If the
stem of the tree be wet when it is tapped, the milk spreads over
the surface of the bark and is lost. Again, if a shower should
come on before the milk is collected from the cups, and it become
mixed with water, it will not congeal, and so is also lost.
The range of temperature in the indiarubber country is from
about 73° to 88° throughout the year; on the lower Rio Negro
it increases in the afternoon to 100°.
From what has been said, it may be seen that the main part of
the rubber must be collected during the dry season, although the
“ciringeros,’ who live near their “ ciringals,” or indiarubber
walks, improve their opportunity by tapping their trees whenever
fine days occur during the rainy season. The “ciringero ”’
occasionally gives his trees a rest, but the.trees are always tapped
excessively. It is astonishing to what a degree they will stand
tapping. I have seen large trees apparently none the worse,
further than that they were somewhat disfigured by the knarled
appearance of their bark, the owner of which assured me he had
tapped for twenty years successively, but then he tapped them
himself and had an interest in their preservation. . The same trees
scattered their fruit in abundance. An industry more in accord-
ance with the character of the South American it were difficult
to find, the labour so small and yet so remunerative. I have
myself collected 10 lb. of rubber per day, tapping 70 or 80 trees
of various size. An experienced Tapuyo Indian can collect much
more. If such be the case in the woods, where the trees are
scattered and much time is necessarily lost in getting from one
tree to another, what will be the profit of a well-arranged planta-
tion of these trees under good supervision ? In the ‘‘ igapé,” or
low lands off the rivers, flooded during the rise of the waters, there
is a spurious kind of Hevea. It is called by the natives “‘ ciringa
do igap6”’ or “ barigordo,”’ from its habit of growing with a
bulged stem. The seeds of this species are much longer and
larger than those of the true rubber. . The milk appears to be
worthless.
When the native has discovered for himself a district in which
“ciringa ”’ trees are sufficiently numerous and near together,
he first connects them together by cutting a “ picado,” or path,
with his bush knife. Having thus discovered their relative
bearing, he next straightens and clears out his paths, endeavouring |
at the same time to take in as many trees as possible in each path,
and to make all the paths converge to a certain spot where he
has put up his “rancho ” or “ barraca,”’ This done, and having
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 451
collected a supply of the old nuts of the inaja (Maaimiliana regia),
or other palm trees, or of the outer shell of the Brazil nut, he is
ready to commence operations on the first fine day. There is
some diversity in the manner of taking,the rubber milk on the
Amazon. In some districts long strips are procured from the
inner pith of the foot stalk of the leaf of the inaja or the Bacaba
palm. These are tacked obliquely round the stem of the trees,
with sharpened pieces made out of the hard covering of the same
leaf stalks. This being smeared on the inside with wet clay
serves to form a channel to collect and conduct the milk into the
cup placed to receive it. In the other manner, which I consider
the better, three of four cuts about an inch long are made in the
bark with a minute axe. The cups are put on in a ring round
the trunk, usually a span or more apart. In this way the number
of cups is proportioned to the size of the tree.
Tin cups are used. They are made slightly concave on one
side in order to fit the convexity of the tree trunk. These are
fastened to the tree with a piece of kneaded clay, of which the
“ciringero’”’ carries a supply in his bag. The tapping always
take place as soon as there is light enough in the forest to see by.
One man is apportioned to each path, say, containing 100 trees.
When he has tapped and cupped his trees he sits down at the
end of the walk for half an hour or so. As soon as he perceives
that the tree last tapped has ceased to drip the milk, he starts
_ at a trot on the back track, detaching and emptying the cups
into his calabash as quickly as possible. The cups he leaves up
side down at the base of the trees. Speed throughout is a great
object, as the milk speedily coagulates ; then it can only be sold
for an inferior price as ‘‘sernambi.” When the men arrive at
the central hut, from their different paths, they empty their milk
into one of the large native earthenware pans. Care is taken to
squeeze out with the hands all the already coagulated curd-like
masses. These are thrown to one side to be made up into balls
of “sernambi.” Earthen pots resembling miniature kilns are
placed over small fires and the “ciringero” sits down to the
really tedious part of the business. He drops a handful or so of
the palm nuts down the narrow neck of his little kiln and forth-
with arises a dense smoke. He now takes his wooden mould—
not unlike a fives bat in form—and holding it over the pan pours
some of the milk over it, keeping it turned, so that it shall not
run off before he succeeds in drying it in an even surface, as it
soon does as it is passed backward and forward through the
smoke ; this is continued, one coating of milk after another, until
he has finished the supply of milk for the day; he then sticks his
mould up in the thatch for the repetition of the process next day,
and until he is satisfied with the thickness of the “ biscuit.” _
I believe very good rubber might be made by simply allowing
the milk to congeal in moulds during the night of the day on which
it has been tapped, if, on the following morning, 1t were placed
under a very powerful press in order to expel the fluid contained
in the cheese-like cells, When fresh, the milk has a very agreeable
smell and taste, but it soon becomes putrid. The child of an
452 PETCH :
Indian woman employed on my “ ciringal ” used to drink consider-
able quantities of the fresh milk; I suppose it was rendered
harmless by becoming mixed with saliva, as it will not congeal
if mixed with water. «+
There are many trees in tropical America which produce milk
from the bark yet more copiously than the Hevea. Who knows
but that some day equally economic use may be made from
some of them ?
With regard to the success of the introduction of the Hevea into
India, much will, of course, depend on the nature of the soil on
which they are planted. In Venezuela and Brazil I found the
Hevea growing on two classes of country; on the high clayey
uplands embraced by the branching rivers, but still at consider-
able distances from them, and on the low alluvial lands
immediately bordering on them.
From the far greater size and apparent age of the trees I
cannot but imagine that the original locality of the tree was in these
uplands. The fact of their being so generally found on low lands
bordering on the waters may be accounted for. The seeds are
scattered widely when they burst ; many of them fall into ravines
and gullies and are carried by the watercourses of the rainy season
into the rivers, to be cast up by the tide and windy squalls, and
readily take root on the rich soil of the alluvial islands and shores
of the backwaters. In illustration of this I have frequently seen
a string of Hevea growing even on a beach, backed by sandy lands,
far from their proper localities.
Although I know nothing personally about the climate of the
Eastern Indies, yet I imagine, from what I have read, that the
Malay peninsula is most likely to combine the climatic conditions
required by the indiarubber tree of the great valley of South
America,
It is a mistake—naturally fallen into by the travellers who have
passed up and down the great water-ways of South America,
without having penetrated far into the interior high clay lands
enclosed by them—to suppose that the Hevea are confined to the
low, often-flooded islands and margins of rivers. Growing on
these clayey uplands, I met with the largest of these trees, rival-
ing in height and girth all but the very largest trees which grow
in these parts.
At the same time, perhaps, on rich alluvial lands would be found
the best localities for establishing plantations of these trees. Nor
do | think it would prove a serious drawback if they should be
planted on lands which become annually flooded, to the depth of a
foot or so, for a few weeks in the year. The land selected should,
I think, be heavily timbered. The timber to be cut down some
eight or nine weeks before the first rains are expected, in order to
give time to get a good burn over the ground. The ground also
should be cleaned up sufficiently, by piling and burning the logs ;
those remaining to be rolled on one side. The plants might be
set out in walks, converging to a central point, in order to facilitate
the collecting of the milk. I would strongly advise that the
Hevea should be planted alternately with cacao ; these low bushy
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 453
trees would shade and keep the ground moist, without interfering
in the least with the Hevea, which would soon tower above them.
This plan also would much increase the value of the plantations.
Another thing I would recommend. The milk of these trees
is yielded in much greater abundance near the ground, and when,
by some chance cause, an elbow of root is protruded above the
ground, the flow of milk from it, on its being tapped, is very much
greater than from any other part of the tree. Now, would it not
be possible to devise some method by which the roots might be
induced to put up elbows above the surface of the ground ?
Great caution must be used, in tapping the trees, not to penetrate
beyond the bark into the wood. Great numbers of trees are
destroyed in this manner on the Amazon. As soon as the wood
is injured, certain species of boring beetles attack the tree, and
it soon dies.
From what I have seen of these trees in their native country,
where I have occasionally known them planted, and have made
some experiments on their growth myself, I have ventured on the
foregoing remarks, feeling, at the same time, satisfied that this
will be found to be quite the best manner of forming a plantation
on a large scale. If this plan were followed in a suitable locality
on rich alluvial soil, the tapping of the young trees might com-
mence gradually in from seven to ten years after planting out,
and would soon become the source of a great revenue.
Cross’s Report.
Cross’s report gives a full account of his travels, the part
relating to Hevea covering eight closely-printed pages. He
took up his abode in Para, and made daily excursions to the
neighbouring rubber districts. His account, therefore, relates
only to the immediate neighbourhood of Para, and the
seedling plants which he collected were obtained within easy
walking distance of the town. The following extracts may be
of interest :—
The land around Para, including where the city stands, rises
from the banks of the river southward in the form of gentle
undulations, indented, however, in many. places by deep gully-like
natural ditches, called gapds, which often penetrate for many
miles into the interior of this vast forest region, and are filled
daily by diurnal tides. To those navigable by canoes or sailing
craft the term ajarape is often applied. The intervening land
between the gapds is frequently flat and moist, and owes its
origin, first, to tidal deposits, and afterwards is raised higher by
the decayed remains of successional rank growths of vegetation.
On the elevated lands beds of white sand, 20 feet in depth, are
met with, covered with a layer of decayed vegetation. At @
similar level to this we find a deposit approaching to clay or very
fine sand and mud, with here and there masses of sandstone
454 PETOH :
or granite cropping out. In every direction where a view can be
obtained, the country is seen to be covered by dense exuberant
forest. Leaving Para, I travelled over the high ground for
several miles, until the primitive forest was reached, and then
went down towards the gapés. Following through the wood a
path used by the caoutchouce collectors, we soon came to a large
tree in a state of decay, which had been tapped many times. At
first sight I felt extremely puzzled and perplexed at the appear-
ance it presented. From the ground up to a height of 10 or 12
feet the trunk was one swollen mass of warty protuberances and
knots, covered with thick scales and flakes of hard dry bark.
This singular state of growth, the result of the practised system
of tapping, has not yet been recorded by any one, and so was to |
me unexpected. A few minutes of careful examination soon
showed the real cause of these deformities. The collector makes
use of a small axe-like implement an inch broad. At each stroke
he cuts through the bark and into the wood for fully an inch.
Hundreds of these are made in the wood of each tree in the course
of a few years, and cannot heal under any circumstance ; but a
layer of wood is formed over the injured part, at the expense of the
bark and general vitality of the tree. The newly-formed wood is
again cut into and splintered, and so the process is repeated on
each successive layer until the trunk becomes merely a mass of
twisted wrinkled wood, with very thin insipid bark. Im this
condition hardly any milk flows from the cuts, and although for
years a few green leaves may continue to sprout from the points
of the twigs, yet the tree may be considered as dead, and, in fact,
finally withers away. It is, therefore, the injury done to the wood,
and not overtapping, which lessens the flow of milk, and ultimately
causes the death of the tree. The cuts in the wood are of course
unnecessary, since the milk is met with only in the bark. The
healing-over process, which afterwards takes place, is similar to
that seen where a branch has been lopped from a trunk. The
wood is compact and rather hard, and for this reason the tree
lives on for a number of years, although cut and hacked every
season ; but the flow of milk becomes so lessened that many are
practically abandoned for years before they die. This andseveral
large adjoining trees were growing in moist deep heavy soil of a
fertile character, but quite out of the reach of any inundation.
On August 2 [ went in search of plants, and descended to the
region of the gapés. It had rained a good deal previously, and
the collectors’ footpaths were ankle deep with mud. After
wading several little pools we came to a deep gapé, into which the
tide flowed. It was connected with many lesser watercourses
that formed a kind of network, extending over a wide district
of forest-covered country, the more elevated parts of which
were raised only from 3 to 4 feet above the highest tides. A
considerable number of rubber trees grew along the margins of
both the larger and smaller streams, intermixed with cacao and
forest trees. Three were observed the bases of the trunks of
which were flooded to a height of 1 foot, yet the roots seemed
to run up to the brow of the bank, and no matted rootlets were
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 455
observed, as is the case with the willow tree when growing on the
margin of a rivulet. Most of the others occupied dry situations.
Those gapé ditches were lined with soft rich mud, without doubt
possessing great fertility. The exhalations from such places,
shrouded by a forest growth of 80 or 100 feet high, were sensibly
felt, and on nearly every occasion when I visited those localities
I experienced slight attacks of fever afterwards. The collectors
also, during the working seasons, are often indisposed from the
same cause. Although the forest was excessively damp, yet
tapping was being carried on, as a man was seen mixing up some
clay at the side of a gapé. A number of good plants were met
with beneath the oldest trees. The seedlings did not usually
grow in any place where the ground was covered by more than
2 or 3 inches of water at flood tide. However, by far the
greatest number were met with on sites above the reach of the
highest tides. I measured a few of the largest,trees, all of which
had been tapped for periods varying from five to fifteen years.
Those found growing in shallow gapé ditches are preceded by an
asterisk. The circumference of each, one yard from the ground,
was as follows :—
No. teem a eeeNos Ft. in.
1 GRO fr a 4 0
2 Ge LO |g 5 10
3 iy cea ae 4 0
4 S10" 7100.10 4 6
#5; VON hen Hl meng
6 i ae a al 2a 78
Most trees occurring within the limits of the worked districts
are tapped if possessing a diameter of 6 or 8 inches. Regularly
tapped trees, as a rule, do not exceed 60 feet in height.
His account of the method of tapping the tree is similar to
that of other writers, but in greater detail. He notes that the
latex is said to flow more freely in the early morning, but does
not attach much importance to the statement. The actual
tapping is described as follows :—
The cups, as already stated, are of burnt clay, and are some-
times round, but more frequently flat or slightly concave on one
side, so as to stick easily when with a small portion of clay they
are pressed against the trunk of the tree. The contents of 15 cups
make one English imperial pint. Arriving at a tree, the collector
takes the axe in his right hand, and, striking in an upward
direction as high as he can reach, makes a deep upward sloping
cut across the trunk, which always goes through the bark and
penetrates an inch or more into the wood. The cut is an inch in
breadth. Frequently a small portion of bark breaks off from the
upper side, and occasionally a thin splinter of wood is also raised.
Quickly stooping down he takes a cup, and pasting on a small
quantity of clay on the flat side, presses it to the trunk close
beneath the cut. By this time the milk, which is of dazzling
456 PETCH :
whiteness, is beginning to exude, so that if requisite he so smooths
the clay that it may trickle directly into the cup. At a distance
of 4 or 5 inches, but at the same height, another cup is luted
on, and so the process is continued until a row of cups encircle
the tree at a height of about 6 feet from the ground. Tree after
tree is treated in like manner, until the tapping required for the
day is finished. This work should be concluded by 9 or 10
o'clock in the morning, because the milk continues to exude
slowly from the cuts for three hours or perhaps longer .........
On the following morning the operation is performed in the same
way, only that the cuts or gashes beneath which the cups are
placed are made from 6 to 8 inches lower down the trunks
than those of the previous day. Thus each day brings the cups
gradually lower until the ground is reached. The collector then
begins as high as he can reach, and descends as before, taking
care, however, to-make his cuts in separate places from those
previously made. If the yield of milk from a tree is great, two
rows of cups are put on at once, the one as high as ean be reached,
and the other at the surface of the ground, and in the course of
working, the upper row descending daily 6 or 8 inches, while
the lower one ascends the same distance, both rows in a few
days come together. When the produce of milk diminishes in
long-wrought trees, two or three cups are put on various parts of
the trunk where the bark is thickest. Although many of the
trees of this class are large, the quantity of milk obtained is
surprisingly little. This state of things is not the result of over-
tapping, as some have stated. Indeed, I do not believe it is
possible to overtap a tree if in the operation the wood is not left
bare or injured. But at every stroke the collector’s axe enters
the wood, and the energies of the tree are required in forming new
layers to cover those numerous wounds. The best milk-yielding
tree I examined had the marks of twelve rows of cups which had
already been put on this season. The rows were only 6 inches
apart, and in each row there were six cups, so that the total
number of wood-cuts within the space of three months amounted
to seventy-two. It grew close to a gapé only 8 inches above
high-tide mark, and being a vigorous tree the cups were usually
well filled, but with two years or so of such treatment the tree
would probably be permanently injured. It has been supposed
that the quality of the milk is better in the dry season than
during the rains, Such is the case with some vegetable products,
but, as regards indiarubber, there ought not, I think, to be any
appreciable difference. In the rainy season the milk probably
contains a greater proportion of water, but, on the other hand,
[ am of opinion that then a larger quantity of milk flows from the
tree. No doubt the dry season is the most suitable for caoutchouc
collecting, although, wherever a plantation is formed with
preparing house convenient, tapping may certainly be always
carried on when the weather is fine. It is a common report that
the trees yield the greatest quantity of milk at full moon. In
order to ascertain this, a number of very careful experiments
would require to be made, extending over one or two. years.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 457
Even if such an assertion was found to be true, it would probably
make little difference, as tapping will have to be carried on when
circumstances are most favourable.
The descriptions of the collection of the latex and the
preparation of the rubber follow the usual lines. One obser-
vation made by him is of interest :—
But on one occasion, when the collector was commencing to
smoke some milk, I saw him wait for a short time, during which
he put his hand repeatedly to the mouth of the jar, and soon
learned that he could do nothing until the smoke was hot. The
dense white smoke rose abundantly, but the milk would not
thicken on the mould. After a little while the jar became heated,
and the operation went on quite satisfactorily. I put my hand
above the mouth of the jar, but could not bear the heat scarcely
a second, and although the temperature of the smoke was appa-
rently less than boiling water, yet I judged it must have been at
least 180° Fahrenheit. Therefore the rapid coagulation of the
milk is simply produced by the high temperature of the smoke.
I have no doubt that with a strong current of heated air, or a good
pressure of steam from a pipe, a similar result would be obtained.
The finely divided particles of soot, which forms a large proportion
of the smoke, undoubtedly absorb a considerable amount of
moisture, although at the same time it must be looked on as an
impurity. I have no hesitation in giving my opinion that
equally as good rubber could be prepared by putting the milk in
shallow vessels, and evaporating the watery particles by the heat
of boiling water.
The district visited by Cross consisted of marshy or low-
lying ground intersected by numerous tidal ditches. Hence
he was of opinion that “‘ the flat, low-lying, moist tracts, lands
subject to inundation, shallow lagoons, water holes, and all
descriptions of mud accumulations, miry swamps, and banks
of sluggish streams and rivers,” would be found best adapted
for Hevea. Yet in his notes he repeatedly gives evidence
rather to the contrary. ‘“‘ By far the greatest number were
met with on sites above the reach of the highest tides.”
“‘ This and several large adjoining trees were growing in moist,
deep, heavy soil of a fertile character, but quite out of the
reach of any inundation.”” “ Three were observed the bases
of the trunks of which were flooded to a height of 1 foot,
yet the roots seemed to run up to the brow of the bank,” &c.
Of the three reports, that of Collins was admittedly a com- °
pilation ; Wickham’s was somewhat brief; while that by
Cross contained a wealth of details which appealed strongly
6(4)14 , (59)
458 PETCH :
to the practical sense of the planter. It is scarcely surprising,
therefore, that Cross’s report formed the main source from
which Superintendents of Botanic Gardens and_ planters
derived information.
TV.—DISTRIBUTION IN AND FROM CEYLON.
In 1875 the only Botanic Gardens in Ceylon were those at
Peradeniya and Hakgala, the latter, at an elevation of 5,600
feet, being opened for the cultivation of cinchona in 1861.
It was necessary, therefore, to open a new garden in the low-
country for the reception of the Hevea plants. The choice of a
site—Henaratgoda—was probably influenced by its proximity
to the railway and its accessibility from Peradeniya or Colombo,
but in several respects it has proved an unfortunate one. The
available area is small and does not admit of expansion, and
the soil is poor. Moreover, it is far removed from the districts
which have since proved most suitable for Hevea.
The land was acquired in 1876, but the plants arrived too
late to be planted out that year, and they had to be kept in.
bamboo pots at Peradeniya until the following June. On
June 6, 1877, Dr. Thwaites wrote :—‘ We are now getting
Hevea and Castilloa into our new garden, and we have fine
healthy plants grown in bamboo pots to put in. Some of
both kinds planted out here (7.e., at Peradeniya) in the
open ground are doing very well.” These latter plants were
probably planted in the old vegetable ground, where the
Palmyra Avenue now stands, a site which originally bore all
the Hevea, Ceara, and Castilloa planted at Peradeniya. A
group of eight Hevea still exists there, but the trees appear
to be too small to be part of the original stock. There is no
record, however, of any subsequent planting of Hevea in that —
locality. If these are the trees alluded to by Thwaites, they
are part of Wickham’s consignment.
Thwaites’ letter, quoted above, refers to the plants obtained
by Wickham. The second consignment of plants to Ceylon
was not sent from Kew until September 15, 1877. How many
of the latter survived the voyage, and what was done with
them, has apparently not been recorded.
' Kew Report, 1877,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 459
The total number of plants sent to Ceylon was 2,019,
1,919 being those raised from Wickham’s seed and 100 in the
second consignment. Of the former it was recorded that
about 90 per cent. survived the journey, so that altogether
it would appear that Ceylon received between 1,800 and 1,900
plants. But it is not possible to place much reliance on these
figures, which, under the circumstances then existing, are
searcely likely to have been based on Thwaites’s personal
observations. Trimen, on his arrival in February, 1880,
found about 300 of the original plants at Henaratgoda, and
from the size of the area occupied by them it does not appear
probable that there were ever very many more. Some would
perhaps be kept in bamboo pots for the purpose of propagation,
and others were distributed, but, making every allowance for
that, there must have been an enormous mortality while the
plants were in bamboos, if the figures cited above are even
approximately correct. There is, however, another possible
explanation (see later).
It is not now possible to give the early history of these plants
with any degree of completeness, as scarcely any documents
relating to the internal management of the Botanic Gardens
during Thwaites’s directorship have survived. The recorded
events of the next three years (1877-1880) are as follows :—
In his report for 1877 Thwaites stated that propagation
by cuttings was being carried on successfully. In 1878 he
recorded that rather more than 500 rooted plants, raised from
cuttings of the stems, had been sent to British Burma, and
further supplies were being prepared for the same destination.
In the same year a few Wardian cases of rooted plants were
sent to India. The Kew report for 1878 gives the number
sent to Burma as 516. Thwaites’s report for 1879 states that
small supplies had been sent to British India (33 plants), and a
moderate distribution had been made to some planters in Ceylon.
It is probable that the isolated old trees which are to be found
on several estates in Ceylon, eg., Imbulpitiya, Dedugalla,
Eadella, &c., and which are said to be of the same age as those
at Henaratgoda, originated in that way, though popular
rumour accounts for their existence by a less creditable
explanation.
460 PETCH :
Thwaites retired in 1880 at the age of sixty-eight, and was
succeeded by Dr. Trimen. Trimen’s report for that year states
that a new nursery for the propagation of Hevea had been
formed at Henaratgoda, and 662 cuttings had been distributed.
For the further history of Henaratgoda we are restricted almost
entirely to the facts published in the annual reports, eked out
a little by the quarterly reports (MSS.) of the Conductor, for
although Trimen kept detailed records of all operations carried
on in the Gardens, his diaries relating to Henaratgoda, to
which he makes frequent reference, are not now available.
From the records prior to 1881 it would appear that Hevea
had been successfully propagated by cuttings, and that plants
had been raised in sufficient number to provide stocks for
other countries. But from Trimen’s diary for January, 1881,
we learn that he was then endeavouring to get cuttings of
both Hevea and Castilloa to strike by means of a hot-bed at
Peradeniya, having apparently discovered that propagation
by cuttings in the ordinary way of the East was not to be
depended upon. In a letter dated October 24, 1881, Trimen
wrote : “ Propagation of the tree (7.e., Hevea) from cuttings
has proved extremely difficult, and out of many thousand
attempts a very small number have succeeded. Thus, the
number of plants in these Gardens has searcely increased.
My own experience in this matter 7s the same as that of my prede-
cessor (italics mine—T. P.), and of Major Seaton in Burma, to
which part of India a large number of plants was sent from
Ceylon 4« .. eile I have been over the trees here and at
Henaratgoda ........ , and I find about 50 stocks of the
original trees which can be spared.”
In Trimen’s summary of the History of Hevea in Ceylon,
published in the Kew Bulletin, 1898, pp. 254-257, he stated
that on his arrival in February, 1880, he found at Henaratgoda
about 300 of the original seedlings, tall, slender trees four years
old, the tallest about 30 feet high, and at Peradeniya about
20 trees, smaller and less luxuriant in growth. That is to say,
in about three and a half-years 1,500 plants had disappeared,
if the original numbers are correct. There is no reason to
doubt Trimen’s figures, though the loss is abnormally large.
Making every allowance for deaths, destruction by hares, &e.,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 461
and the customary thefts, it is difficult to understand how the
stock could have dwindled to such an extent in so short a time.
As a possible explanation I may offer the following suggestion,
which to those who are acquainted with the history of the
Gardens, circa 1880, may have some semblance of probability.
The total number of plants distributed prior to 1881 was
considerably more than 1,200: the actual number recorded
is 1,211, in addition to “a few Wardian cases”? to India, and
“a moderate distribution ”’ to planters in Ceylon. All these
were supposed to have been raised from cuttings, but as soon
as Trimen inquired into the matter propagation by cuttings
ceased ; and the old labourers at Henaratgoda insist on assert-
ing that all the cuttings died—that no plants were ever
raised there from cuttings. It would seem probable that the
plants which were distributed as raised from cuttings were
really the original stocks ; to any one who knows the East, the
assumptions involved in such an interpretation are by no
means out of the ordinary.
At Peradeniya, Hevea, Castilloa, and Ceara were in existence
in the old vegetable garden (now the Palmyra Avenue) in
1883, and Hevea in the old nursery (near the present nursery).
These appear to have been of Thwaites’s planting. In April,
1881, Trimen planted twelve Heveas near the herbaceous beds
in the South Garden, and eighteen, of which six died soon
after, on the opposite side of the road, half way down the river
bank, in order to imitate the conditions recommended by
Cross.2. No further planting was done at Peradeniya until
1905, when ten acres were put out on the Experiment Station
on the other side of the river.
At the present time there are old trees in the Peradeniya
Gardens distributed as follows :—A clump of eight behind the
Palmyra Avenue, a group of eleven near the herbaceous ground
(Trimen, 1881), another group of twelve on the river bank
(Trimen, 1881), one near the nursery (Thwaites), and one
(formerly in the hedge) near the potting shed. The last named
plant appears to have been an escape, and it differs in some
respects from the other trees : it has not borne seed during the
last two years.
1 Trimen’s “‘ Guide,” 1883.
462 PETCH :
Hevea was in existence near the nursery and behind the
Palmyra Avenue prior to 1883, and as Trimen does not record
planting them, it would appear that they date from Thwaites’s
time, and are probably part of the original stock. They are
much smaller than the others, but they were planted in ground
which had been under cultivation for a long period, while
those in the South Garden were planted on newly-cleared
land. Whether the trees in the South Garden were part of
the original stock transplanted, or plants raised from cuttings,
was not recorded. In the ease of Castilloa and Ceara, Trimen
recorded that some were transplanted, but he made no record
of the origin of the Hevea. It would appear most probable,
as he calls them “‘ young trees,’’ that they were part of the
original stock.
The 300 trees which Trimen found at Henaratgoda in 1880
appear to have been in one group on the ground now occupied
by the 45 survivors. These were thinned out in 1882, and
again in 1885. The second thinning appears to have reduced
their number to approximately what it is now. Willis has
recorded that there were 48 in 1897.
In his report for 1881 Trimen stated that new plantations
had been made, but it is not clear that that refers to Henarat-
goda. In 1887 he recorded that there were 457 fine trees
there.
The trees at Henaratgoda may be divided into three main
groups. The first group, to the left of the main drive, is
considered to be the remnant of the original plantation. The
second group, which lies to the left and right of the main path,
is generally believed to consist of trees of the second generation,
and is supposed to date from 1886. The third group is
situated at the extreme end of the Garden, bordering the river,
on land which is occasionally flooded. In addition there is a
small group of trees to the right of the path, between the
first and second groups, and, until recently, scattered trees,
probably self-sown, were to be found in the jungle bordering
on the second group.
In 1897 Willis made notes of the numbers of trees, and plans
of the second group, in which tapping experiments were then
being conducted. He gives the number of trees in the “old
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 463
plantation” (7.e., group 1) as 48. His plan in the second
plantation shows 226 trees and 54 vacancies to the right of
the path, and 73 trees and 37 vacancies to the left. Of the
third group he states : “ Further on, a lot of about 20 fairly
good and 50 poor trees.” This gives a total of 417 trees, but
ignores those between the first two groups and the scattered
trees round the second.
That the first group represents the original plantation is no
doubt correct. Of the third group we have no information.
One is tempted to suppose that they are the second consign-
ment, planted as far away as possible from the first ; but,
on the other hand, they may have been transferred to that
situation from the old plantation by Trimen, when he similarly
planted trees on the river bank at Peradeniya in 1881. These,
however, are suggestions only.
The second group is generally said to date from 1886, and
tradition states that they are the remains of a nursery estab-
lished in that year. Dr. Trimen was on leave during that year,
and the seed crop was not recorded. The number of seeds
distributed was practically the same as in 1885, but,
on the other hand, the crop increased enormously about
this time.
But the facts which throw doubt on the supposition that
this second plantation consists of plants of the second
generation are the entries in the Conductor’s reports
from 1881 onwards. The original plantation was thinned
out in 1882 and 1885. The plants taken out were not
thrown away, but transplanted to other parts of the
Garden.
On March 31, 1882, the Conductor reported that “‘ two new
clearings for about 70 Urceola esculenta, 30 Landolphia, and a
few Hevea roots are being (got) ready ”’; “‘ Hevea brasiliensis,
several old roots were transplanted among the Liberian
coffee.” On September 30 of the same year he refers to
“ two new clearings, in which I have planted Hevea roots.”
On December 31, 1882, he reports that he is clearing another
piece of jungle to plant out the remaining Hevea roots from
the old plantation; in March, 1883, he states that the
portion referred to in his last report is cleared and holed, and
464 PETCH :
will be planted with Hevea and plantains, and in June he
records that 116 roots have been planted out. The Catholic
Messenger of July 3, 1883, states that “‘ Para rubber trees
have been planted out through the cacao”; from the
surviving trees and the tradition of the Gardens, the cacao
was situated where the first rows of the second plantation
now stand.
On the other hand, there is no record that seedlings were
planted out. In 1894 the Conductor wrote : “‘ I have prepared
in a spot just near the nursery in a bare ground 125 holes to
plant out some of these (7.e., Hevea seedlings). This I did
with the intention of adding to the old plantations just near
the Tabernemontana crassa.” This Tabernemontana was
in existence in 1897, the twelfth tree (counting vacancies)
along the main path, in the second plantation. It was planted
there at the end of 1883. As Willis gives all the trees there
as eleven years old on his plan of 1897, it would appear that
the Conductor’s intention was not carried out.
From the details given it would seem probable that the
second plantation was established by transferring, at different
periods, the weaker trees from the original plantation. Vacan-
cies may possibly have been supplied with seedlings. But
there are no definite records (in the absence of Trimen’s
notebooks).
The plants distributed in 1881 were part of the original stock ;
28 were sent to the Andamans at the request of the Indian
Government, and others to Johore. In 1882 further supplies
from the original stock were sent to Nilambur, Calcutta,
Ootacamund, and plants from cuttings (fide Trimen) to
North Borneo. In 1883 27 plants, again from the original
stock, were forwarded to Nilambur, and 12 to a Mr. Davidson,
Singapore.
In 1881 two seedlings were raised at Henaratgoda. In’
1882, 36 seeds were obtained, but the number of seedlings
raised was not recorded. A few were sold at 20 cents each to
local purchasers. In 1883 300 seeds were obtained and 266
plants raised ; 66 of these were sold before the Director was
aware of the fact, and the remaining 200 were advertised for
sale. The purchasers in 1883 included Culloden estate.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 465
Some of these seedlings were sent to Madras and Buitenzorg
early in the following year. In 1884 a good crop was obtained
at Henaratgoda and over 1,000 seedlings were raised, while the
Peradeniya trees began to fruit in the same year ; 107 seeds
were sent to Nilambur, and 3 plants to the Agricultural
Society of Madras. An extensive distribution of seeds and
seedlings was made locally to Government Agents and other
officials, 500 plants being sent to Mirigama and 270 to Minu-
wangoda at the request of the Assistant Government Agent,
Western Province, 6 to the Assistant Government Agent,
Ratnapura, and 100 seeds to the Model Farm, Kalutara.
Hevea had previously been tried at Kurunegala before the
end of 1881. In 1885 the crop at Henaratgoda was about
1,400, of which 300 were sent to Nilambur, and 400 in a
Wardian case to Singapore ; the remainder of the crop was
disposed. of in Ceylon.
In 1886 plants were sent to Queensland. Locally, 12 plants
and 200 seeds were sent to the Assistant Government Agent,
Kegalla. 1,175 seeds were sent to Peradeniya, where they
were apparently disposed of locally. This distribution would
seem to negative the idea that the second plantation at
Henaratgoda was established from a nursery laid down
_in 1886.
In 1887 a good crop of seed was produced and distributions
made to Nilambur, Penang, Fiji, Queensland, Rangoon, and
Jamaica, in the latter instance 2,000 in a Wardian case vid
Kew. In December of that year a request was received from
Singapore for seed in quantity, too late to be complied with,
but in 1888, 11,500 seeds were sent ; the total crop for 1888
was over 20,000, 3,000 being sent to Nagpur and 1,100 to
Fiji.
In 1889 seeds were advertised for sale in Ceylon, and for
some years subsequently most of the seed was disposed of -
locally. A consignment was sent to Queensland in 1889,
another to British East Africa in 1891, and plants to British
North Borneo in the latter year. In 1892 seeds were sent to
Deli, and 300 in a Wardian case to Singapore in 1893. In
1889 Hevea was planted in the newly-established Botanic
Garden at Badulla, on the eastern side of the Island.
6(4)14 (60)
466 PETOCH :
The following list summarizes the early distributions
of Hevea from the Botanic Gardens stock to other
countries :-—
Burma: 516 plants, 1878 ; seeds, 1887.
Nilambur : plants, 1878 ; 33 plants, 1879; plants, 1882 ; 27
plants, 1883 ; 26 plants, 1884 ; 107 seeds, 1884 ; 300 seeds,
1885 ; seeds, 1887.
Madras Agricultural Society : 3 plants, 1884.
Nagpur: 3,000 seeds, 1888.
Calcutta : plants, 1882.
Ootacamund : plants, 1882; seeds, 1887.
Andamans: 28 plants, 1881.
Singapore : 12 plants (Mr. Davidson), 1883 ; 400 seeds, 1885;
11,500 seeds, 1888 ; 300 seeds, 1893.
Penang: seeds, 1887.
Johore : plants, 1881.
Perak: 40 plants (H. Walker), 1891.
Buitenzorg: 3 plants, 1884 ; seeds, 1887 and 1897.
Deli: seeds, 1892.
Sumatra: seeds, 1897.
North Borneo : plants, 1882; 40 plants, 1891 ; seeds, 1897.
Saigon : seeds, 1897.
Fiji: seeds, 1887; 1,100 seeds, 1888.
Queensland : plants, 1886 ; seeds, 1887 and 1889.
Mauritius : seeds, 1897.
British East Africa: seeds, 1891.
German East Africa: 500 seeds, 1891.
Jamaica: 2,000 seeds, 1887 ; 200 seeds, 1893.
In 1894 Trimen showed that the seed could be sent
long distances by post, if properly packed. 200 were sent to
Kew, every one of which germinated after being a month in
the post.
Much has been made of the alleged failure of the Ceylon
planter to take up the cultivation of Hevea in the eighties.
The above records show that he had not much opportunity of
doing so. Hevea, Castilloa, and Ceara were established in
Ceylon in order that they might be transmitted to other
countries in the East, and the records prove that the
Botanic Gardens faithfully observed the conditions of their
trust. Only when the demands of other countries had been
satisfied were Ceylon planters able to obtain seed in
quantity.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 467
Meanwhile, the Ceara rubber produced seed in abundance,
and from 1878 onwards Ceylon was able, not only to scatter
Ceara seeds over the entire tropical belt, but to supply the
Ceylon planter with all the seed he required. Unfortunately,
Ceara proved a failure, as it still is, from a Ceylon planting
standard, everywhere ; and the would-be rubber planter was
compelled to wait for another ten years or so before the better
known Para rubber tree was available. It has been stated
that the failure of Ceara made the Ceylon planter averse to
experiment with Hevea. But the records scarcely bear that
out. Of course, after the failure of coffee, the Ceylon planter
found tea a profitable investment, and Hevea did not for
fifteen years afterwards promise a greater return, even in the
opinion of its most enthusiastic supporters. But there was
never any difficulty in disposing of Hevea seed, and the crop
of the Botanic Gardens was generally in such demand that
only a limited number was allowed each applicant. The
statements that the Ceylon planter planted Hevea as a
shade tree and was astonished to find later that it yielded
rubber, and that he had to be persuaded to plant rubber in
1904, are, of course, merely the pleasantries of after-dinner
oratory.
The first real opportunity of the Ceylon planter came in
1889, when about 8,000 seeds were advertised for sale locally.
6,000 were purchased by Mr. Farquharson and 2,100 by the
Eastern Produce and Estates Co. In 1890-1892, however,
the planter was again unable to obtain much seed, as the
greater part of the crop was reserved for the Ceylon Forest
Department. There was a great demand for seed in 1892,
but only 16,000 could be supplied to private purchasers. In
1893 seed was again advertised for sale at Rs. 5 per thousand,
and there were so many demands that though 91,000 seeds
were available, only 2,000 could be allotted to each applicant.
In 1894 86,000 were sold; in 1895, 76,750 at Rs. 10 per
thousand : and in 1897, 88,500 (1896 is not recorded). In
1898, though a large quantity of seed was then available
from private estates, the Henaratgoda crop (70,000) was sold
by auction at Rs. 27 per 1,000, under guarantee that the
seed would be planted in Ceylon. In 1899 the price realized
468 PETCH :
was Rs. 15 per thousand. Since 1899, the Botanic Gardens
seed has formed only a small fraction of the available
seed crop of Ceylon, the bulk of the enormous quantities
which have been exported to all parts of the world being
derived from those estates which planted Hevea from 1883
onwards,
From 1898 to within recent years the Hevea seed crop of
the Botanic Gardens has averaged about 150,000 seeds,
though 250,000 were said to have been distributed in 1902.
This, of course, does not include the crop of the more recently
planted Hevea (10 acres) on the Experiment Station at
Peradeniya.
Among the early purchasers of seeds are the following :—
In 1891, Arapolakande, Elpitiya, Gikiyanakande, Hanwella,
Hylton, Vellaioya, Seenigoda, Vogan, Woodslie ; R. J. Far-
quharson (? Kepitigalla), J. Murton, C. Byrde, T. C. Huxley.
In 1893, Arampola, Arapolakande, Beredewela, Coorundoo-
watte, Crurie, Deegala, Deviturai, East Gourekelle, Elpitiya,
Elston, Glenrhos, Glendon, Greenwood, Ingiriya, Ingurugalla,
Kaluganga, Kondesale, Kumarudola, Kotiyagala, Narthapane,
Putupaula, Seenigoda, St. Leonards-on-Sea, Tudugalla, Udam
mita, Wariagalla, Yataderia ; Aitken, Spence & Co., H.
Creasy, J. Murton. Seeds were issued’ free to the Assistant
Government Agent, Matara. In 1894, Alliawatte, Arapola-
kande, Cocoawatte, Birkin, Doranakande, Gikiyanakande,
Gourekelle, Goonambil, Halwatura, Kelani, Kitulkelle,
Kumaradola, Maddegedera, Mortlake, New Peradeniya,
Pambagama, Passara, Polatagama, Ratnatenne, Palikerewa
(?), Sunnyeroft, Tudugalla, Watagoda, Wariapola, Yataderiya,
Yellangowrie ; Eastern Produce and Estates Co., A. de Soyza,
J. W. Orchard.
In 1896 it was reported that Halwatura had 50,000 plants,
which had been planted out the previous year (7'. A., XV.,
p. 784). In 1898 Arapolakande was said to possess trees ten
years old (7. A., XVIL., p. 854). The Kalutara Co. put out
10,000 plants in 1898 (7, A., XVIIL., p. 619), and Yataderia
added 13,000 to their preyious stock in the same year (7'. A.,
XVIIL., p. 682). Culloden had 30,000 trees in 1898 (7. A.
XVIL., p. 832).
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BEAST. 469
In 1899 Gikiyanakande and Igalkande reported Hevea six
years old, and Wiharegama, trees five to six years : Rasagalla —
had 35,000 trees, the oldest two years ; and Daisy Valley,
Kurunegala, had also Hevea planted (7. A., XIX., p. 93).
The largest tree on Culloden, sixteen years old, measured 8} feet
in circumference at 3 feet in that year, and others girthed over
7 feet (7. A., XIX., p. 108). Hevea had then been planted
in the Moneragala district (7. A., XIX., p. 623).
In 1900 Putupaula estate reported 21 acres in coffee
and Hevea, and 20,000 plants in nurseries (7. A., XX.,
p. 271). .
In 1901 Culloden and Heatherley had 40,000 Hevea, and
“an estate in West Matale”’ 22,000 (7. A., XXI., p. 15). The
Kalutara Co. reported 11,883 Hevea, exclusive of the
previous year’s plants (7. A., XXI., p.610). Kmnavesmire had
between three and four thousand trees (7. A., XXI., p. 626) :
Moneragalla, 103 acres Hevea and Ceara (7’. A., X XI., p. 628) :
while Cocoawatte and Park estates each reported “ a large
number.”
The Vogan report for 1902 states that 10 acres were under
rubber. Yataderia had then 55,000 trees, 843 in tapping
(T. A., XXII, p. 698). Rayigam had 20 acres planted in
that year, making, with that in tea, about 50 acres, up to ten
years old (7. A., XXII., p. 749).
The report of the Kalutara Planters’ Association for 1902
states that 360 acres were planted in rubber in the district,
in addition to 300,000 trees through tea. The output for
that year was 7 tons as against 3} tons in 1901. 1,300,000
seeds had been sold, of which 414,000 had been exported.
The Kelani Valley took the bulk of the remainder, as well as
460,500 plants. (7. A., XXII, p. 609.)
In 1885 the acreage under rubber, according to Ferguson’s
Ceylon Handbook, was 629 acres. His Review of the Planting
and Agricultural Industries of Ceylon, 1888, gives the area as
386 acres, the diminution being due to the replacement of
Ceara by other products. The Directory for 1890 shows an
increase to 678 acres. In 1898 the area was estimated at
1,071 acres (7. A., XVIII., p. 274), and in 1901 (May) 2,597
acres (7. A., XXI., p. 15).
470 PETCH :
The subsequent development is shown by the following
table :—
Year. Acres. Year. Acres.
LOS 2 2% 4,500 1908... 175,000
103) 7,500 1909... 180,000
1904... 11,000 1910} 4 ¢ 200,000
190D= at 40,000 VOLS eex 215,000
1906... 100,000 LOD tte 230,000
1S07srEt 150,000 LOLS) 240,500
The exports of rubber from Ceylon are given in the following
table. “As there is no “ wild” rubber in Ceylon the figures
represent the plantation product, and practically all Hevea
rubber :—
18380. « ll cwt. SOs Aye 80 ewt.
1890 .. 39 packages 1898 §..:. 25 cwt.
1861’: ?. 78 packages 1899 °°... ‘70 ewt.
1392 5% 65 ewt. 1900... 73 ewt.
1303. ox 52 cwt. LOO ee 66 cwt.
S32): ae 82 cwt. 1902 .. 189 ewt.
1895... 16 cwt. 1903 .. 389 ecwt.
1896 .. 157 cwt. 1904 .. 676 cwt.
Krom 1897 to 1901 the older estates found that it paid them
better to sell seed than to tap the trees; hence the lack of
increase in the exports during that period.
The rubber first exported was in more or less irregular
lumps and cakes. After Parkin’s experiments in 1898-99
the biscuit form was generally adopted, and this was readily
taken by the market. Culloden, Kepitigala, Heatherley,
Kdangoda, Clyde, Nikakotua, Yatipawa, Igalkande, Kumara-
dola, ‘Tudugalla, Aberdeen, Deviturai, Arapolakande appear
in the sale lists about the end of 1902, the consignments being
generally “ fine thin biscuits.” Figgis & Co.’s report for 1901
states : “* Of Ceylon, small lots sold at high prices .........
Ceylon is much liked and sells readily.”
The exports of rubber seed increased to such an extent in
1898 that they were considered worthy of separate enumeration
in the Customs’ returns. The export of rubber plants has
not been kept separate, but the total export of plants increased
from less than 150 packages per annum prior to 1898 to the
47]
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST,
the increase being no doubt almost
numbers quoted below,
entirely Hevea plants :
FEIT
698
890°
6E1e
689%
QFE
SFE
686
66¥
966
€6l
L6é
¥6
‘seseyoR |
“BIpuy
GE I
86
3j
GOT
‘soseyord
*S}UOUIOTI909
ee
04 squRTq sqtey4g 07 sqURTq
PZ9‘L
OFS
SEo‘F
9€°°6
886°
SPL
cer
1a‘ I
L@g
[éé
626
LSE
LEG
‘soseyoeg
‘Spury [Ie Jo
sque[q [eyoy,
“QAMAO PL
3M9 69
"4M9 [CT
QMO LEE
‘GMO FOZ
‘4MO HZ
"WMO PL
"IMO TG
"qMso |
“GAO [F
“JAXO 88
sesexyoed [EF
sosexoed 7G
*sPUNUIETA4OG sITe1IG
0} posg Boaox
9M BBLS
‘WMO C76
949 [OTT
949 9100'S
(eg T ‘eur )
(g9¢ ‘erpuT)
‘yo «gees
‘4MO 169
"4¥MO LLZ
‘9M9 Q6T
(vuLINng 0} 08)
‘¥MO [PT
‘4M0 18
‘gO ELF
‘* goseyoed EF
"yao $eg
“poog BoAcdzT
[BIOL
LI6TL
‘oune
OT6I
6061
SO06T
LO6BI
9061
c06T
FO6T
£061
3061
1061
O006T
6681
8681
“IR0K
472 PETCH :
V.—HEVEA UNDER THE Forrest DEPARTMENT, CEYLON.
During the Ceara rubber boom, 1881-83, Trimen distri-
buted large quantities of Ceara seed to all parts of the Island,
e.g., Vavuniya, Mannar, Anuradhapura, Jaffna, Hambantota,
for experimental cultivation under the supervision of the
Revenue Officers. The other two rubbers, Hevea and
Castilloa, which were then thought not to be tappable before
the age of ten or twelve years, were, he considered, eminently
suitable for forest cultivation, and for nearly ten years he
urged that view. In 1882, when Mr. F. d’A. Vincent was
engaged in reporting upon the forests of Ceylon, Trimen
wrote : “‘ But there are other substances besides timber
yielded by forest trees which are not suitable for private
culture. Such are most of the indiarubbers, especially Hevea
and Castilloa, and such even more markedly are the gutta-
perchas, for which a large demand must arise before long.
These products appear to me eminently suitable for cultiva-
tion by a Forest Department as a source of revenue.” There
was then no land in the possession of the Botanic Gardens
available for extensive plantations of Hevea or Castilloa, and
it was necessary, in order to ensure an adequate seed supply,
if these were not immediately taken up by planters, that
plantations should be established elsewhere. But at the time
there was no Forest Department.
In 1883 the Castilloa began to produce seed, but as the
Hevea trees were also fruiting no one wanted the former.
Trimen accordingly made an attempt to get plantations of
Castilloa established at Ratnapura and Kalutara, to ensure a
stock of that species, but as no funds were available he was
unsuccessful. 300 seedlings were, however, planted at the
Model Farm, Kalutara, in the following year.
In 1884 770 Hevea seedlings, about three quarters of the
total for that year, were sent to Minuwangoda and Mirigama
for experimental cultivation ; apparently the attempt was a
failure, there being no subsequent record of any old, trees in
those districts.
In 1888 the organization of a Forest Department was in
progress, and we find Trimen once again calling attention to
the possibility of making a revenue by the cultivation of
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 473
rubber. “ As a valuable forest product, Para rubber may be
confidently reckoned upon as a steady source of future revenue,
and I strongly recommend that large plantations of it be
formed in suitable places and under competent supervision in
the low-country of the Western and Southern Provinces.”
In 1889 the Forest Department was finally established.
Towards the end of the year Trimen approached the new
Department on the question of Hevea, but found it unwilling
to undertake the cultivation. The opposition was however
overcome, and in the Forest report for that year it was stated
that “ by desire of Government, this Department will under-
take before the commencement of the south-west monsoon of
1890, a plantation of Para rubber from seed supplied by the
Royal Botanic Garden, Henaratgoda. The place selected
for the plantation is near Nambapana in Sabaragamuwa, where
the climate is considered by Dr. Trimen to be suitable.”
Though there had been some reluctance on the part of the
Forest Department to plant Hevea, Mr. F. Lewis, the Officer
in charge of the district in which the plantation was situated,
supported the project so enthusiastically that its success was
assured, at least from the chief point of view, that of a seed
reserve. In 1890 15 acres were planted at Edangoda, on land
which was, in part, flooded during the wet season ; basket plants
were employed and proved unsuitable for the low-lying parts of
the plantation, all those subjected to submersion being killed.
The remaining plants, 1,872 in number, made good growth.
In 1891 another acre was added to Edangoda, and a new
plantation of 16 acres opened at Yatipawa in the same district.
In 1892-3 5 acres were added to Edangoda, and a further 21
acres to Yatipawa. In 1894 no further additions were made,
as there was no more land considered suitable in the vicinity ;
the vacancies at Yatipawa were supplied with plants grown
from seed from the Edangoda plantation, some of the trees
which were planted in 1891 having fruited in 1893.
In 1896 26 acres were opened at Midellana in the Pasdun
korale. 3,000 seeds were obtained in that year at Edangoda
and sold for Rs. 24 (Rs. 8 per 1,000, Forest Report, 1896).
The total area under Hevea at Yatipawa and Edangoda was
said to be 58 acres.
6(4)14 (61)
474 PETCH :
In 1897 the seed crop at Edangoda and Yatipawa was
11,500; these were planted in nurseries at Midellana, where
75 acres were cleared for extensions.
Meanwhile, in consequence of a communication from the
Colonial Office on the subject of rubber growing in Ceylon,
plans were drawn up for establishing Government rubber
plantations on a much larger scale. It was proposed to open
300 acres per annum in the Pasdun korale for ten years,
making a total of 3,000 acres. This proposal aroused con-
siderable opposition, especially in the districts where planters
had been building up a rubber industry for the past fourteen
years, and the current opinion was voiced by the Times of
Ceylon (October 14, 1897) as follows :—‘‘ We see that Mr. Lewis
recommends further and extended cultivation in the Pasdun
korale, and, if Government sanctions it, it is proposed to
reserve all the Government seed available for this purpose.
But we are inclined to ask, as most planters will, why should
Government go into a speculation in rubber cultivation, which
Mr. Broun points out will cripple the finances of the Forest
Department at first, and which Mr. Lewis speaks of reaching
as large an area as 3,000 acres in yearly plantings of 300 acres ?
This fine property is to be developed in one block, and is to
have a special superintendent, as the charge of it would be too
much for the Assistant Conservator of Forests. We can under-
stand this, but we cannot understand why the Government
should utilize the Forest Department and the Botanical
Department to become estate proprietors and compete with
private planters in the new industry. It is going beyond the
functions of a Government altogether, and was never thought
of in the case of tea, or coffee, or cinchona. The experiments
of the Director of the Botanic Gardens in cinchona and tea,
and the provision of seed for encouraging those cultivations
when in their infancy, were most useful to planters, and will
be gratefully remembered by them, but apparently Messrs.
Broun and Lewis are going to do something much more
ambitious than provide seed for planters, or discover the best
localities for rubber cultivation, or the best method of ex-
tacting the rubber, such as we submit they should content
themselves with.”
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 475
His Excellency the Governor, Sir West Ridgeway, allayed
the alarm by stating in his address to Council that the Govern-
ment were only taking up the cultivation experimentally, and
to supply seed to planters, and not as a commercial speculation ;
and in accordance with that declaration the scheme was not
proceeded with.
In 1898 the Midellana plantation was abandoned, and 27
acres were opened_at Korossa, near Rambukkana. The seed
crop in that year was 30,000, and in 1899 it rose to 563,000.
In 1900 Edangoda and Yatipawa were said to be together
64 acres in extent : 119,500 seeds were collected. No additions
were made to the Government plantations until 1905, when
21 acres were added to Korossa. The total acreage in 1904
was 112 acres at Yatipawa, Edangoda, and Korossa, and 33
acres at the abandoned plantation at Midellana (Badureliya).
Including the old trees in the Botanic Gardens, the Govern-
ment then owned nearly 120 acres of Hevea.
Though the Government rubber plantations fulfilled their
_ purpose in providing seed, the revenue otherwise obtained
from them was very small. In 1902 the right of tapping, at
Edangoda and Yatipawa, 64 acres of Hevea from eight to
twelve years old, was leased for rather less than Rs. 1,000 per
annum, and the lease was renewed on the same terms the
following year. In 1906, when it was evident that there was
no further need of a Government seed reserve, these planta-
tions were sold by auction, the 112 acres, Edangoda, Yatipawa,
and Korossa together, realizing Rs. 98,000.
For the information in the foregoing paragraphs I am
indebted chiefly to the annual reports of the Forest Depart-
ment,
VL—Intropuction or HEVEA inTO PrRAK.
Hevea was introduced into Perak from Singapore by Murton,
in October, 1877. Murton mentions his visit to Perak in his
report for 1877, and states that“ Liberian coffee, Para rubber,
Brazil rubber, and the Ceara scrap rubber have been planted
at Durian Sabatang and Kuala Kangsar.” In the following
year Mr. (afterwards Sir) Hugh Low, then Resident of Perak,
476 PETCH :
referred to these plants as follows, in a letter to the Colonial
Secretary, Singapore, under date July 26, 1878 :—
The only plants of this description within my knowledge are
one plant of what I suppose to be the Hevea and nine of the
Manihots. These were brought here by Mr. Murton in October
last, and planted at the back of the Residency, and are growing
very well. They were quite small when they arrived here, but the
first is about 5 feet high with branches of equal length, and the
Manihots vary from 4 to 8 feet, and are growing vigorously.
I believe Mr. Murton left plants of some kind at Durian Sabatang
and at Thaiping or Matang, &e.
The original letter is quoted by Ridley,! who also states? that
it appears that the Hevea at Durian Sabatang (Teluk Anson)
were washed away by a flood shortly after they were planted.
But what purports to be the same letter was quoted by
Murton in his report for 1878, and on comparing the two it is
seen that Murton took advantage of that opportunity to correct
several of Low’s statements. He writes :—‘‘ They (9 Heveas and
1 Castilloa) were brought here in October last by Mr. Murton,
&c.”’ He omits all reference to rubber plants at Durian Saba-
tang, and hence it would appear that none were planted there.
He records that the coffee planted there was washed away.
It has been stated on several occasions that Low’s plants
were obtained from Ceylon. C. Baxendale (‘India Rubber
Journal,’’ October 12, 1912) writes: ‘‘ Two cases were sent
from Ceylon to the late Sir Hugh Low, who planted them at
Kuala Kangsar.” But there is no record of any such consign-
ment in the Peradeniya archives. Two cases of rubber plants
were sent to Singapore in 1876, and a further consignment in
1877, both from Kew. Low, writing in 1896, referred to
“ the Hevea I received from Kew through Singapore,” a
statement which appears decisive on the point.’
It would seem probable that the plants which Murton took
to Kuala Kangsar were part of the consignment forwarded by
Kew on June 11, 1877. In that case they might be some of
those collected by Cross. The 1877 consignment included 4
Ceara, 22 Hevea, and a few Castilloa. One of the Castilloa
was retained at Singapore and another planted at Kuala
Kangsar. One Ceara was also taken to Perak.4 What was
! Bull., F. M.8.,1X.,p. 212, { * Bull, F.M.S8., IL, p. 3.
? Bull., F. M.S8., IL, p. 3. | 4 Singapore Report, 1878.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 477
done with the remaining Hevea, or how many survived the
journey from England, was not recorded, but it would seem
probable that at least one half of the consignment was taken
to Kuala Kangsar.
It may be noted that there is nothing in the records to show
that more than nine Hevea survived the journey from England,
or that Singapore retained any of the 1877 consignment,
though it is probable that the Heveas were shared in the same
way as the Cearas and Castilloas.
As already stated, 1 tree at Kuala Kangsar flowered in 1880.
16 (or 14) fruits were produced in 1881, 3 of which were sent to
Ceylon. In 1882 several trees fruited, 18 seeds being sent to
Ceylon, 50 to Singapore, and others to Java and India. Wray
states that seed sent to Taiping in 1882 did not germinate, and
the same is true of that sent to Ceylon. H. Cottam has recorded
that he packed a box of Hevea plants at Kuala Kangsar for
Madras, Christmas, 1882.1 In 1884 (Sir) Frank Swettenham
collected 400 seeds from the tree then in bearing, and planted
them out (399 plants) on the banks of the Kangsar river.*
Further details of the old trees in Perak have been recorded
by Wray in his “ Notes on Rubber Growing in Perak,”
December, 1897.2. He states that seed from Kuala Kangsar
was planted in the Museum grounds, Taiping, in 1887, and had
since been planted at Parit Buntar, Sitiawan, Tapah, Batu
Gajah in Kinta, and other places. More were planted at
Kuala Kangsar in 1891. The trees in the Museum grounds
yielded 14,000 seeds in 1897, of which 3,000 were sent to
Jebong and 11,000 to Yam. Sing estate. From Arden’s
“ Report on Hevea brasiliensis in the Malay Peninsula, 1902,’
it appears that seed from Kuala Kangsar was planted at
Kamuning estate in 1887 and at Sitiawan about 1892.
Derry, in a report on Kuala Kangsar, 1897, stated that
25,000 seeds were supplied from the trees there in that year.
Application had been made for 70,000 seed in 1897, and
orders had been booked for 100,000 in 1898.
1 “Tropical Agriculturist,” III., p. 157.
2 Straits Bulletin, I1., p. 61.
3 Kew Bulletin, 1898.
$ « Tropical Agriculturist,” XVII., pp. 675, 808.
478 PETCH:
VIIL.—SINGAPORE.
The Singapore Botanic Gardens were established by an
Agri-Horticultural Society which was formed in the year 1860.
In 1874, as the Society was no longer able to carry on the
Gardens according to the original intention, they were handed
over to the Government, and H. J. Murton was appointed
Superintendent.1
Murton received some Hevea plants from Kew in 1876.
Two cases were sent, probably 100 plants, but nearly all the
plants died owing to excessive delay in clearing the consign-
ment. In 1877 Kew sent 22 more plants, most of which
(apparently) survived. From this stock Murton took 9 plants
to Perak in 1877.
In 1878 Murton wrote : “‘ Following the advice given by
Mr. Cross, in his report to the India Office, I replanted the
Heveas in the low ground of the Economic Garden, where
they have not grown so freely as before.”
In 1879 Murton stated that propagation of the Hevea and
Castilloa was then rather difficult, whereas they were formerly
propagated freely from the weak wood produced while in pots.
The latter remark was evidently intended to refer to the propa-
gation at Kew, for the Singapore plants were apparently planted
out in 1877. Confirmation of this interpretation is afforded by
the report for 1881, in which Cantley wrote that Hevea had
‘ baffled all attempts to strike by cuttings. It is the more
remarkable that precisely the same manner et treatment was
observed as practised so successfully at Kew.’
At the request of Kew, Murton forwarded plants of Hevea,
Castilloa, and Ceara to Queensland in 1878. From the
recorded experience with cuttings it would seem probable
that the Hevea were part of the original stock.
The total number of plants (Hevea) retained at Singapore
could scarcely have been more than a dozen. Ridley, writing
in 1903, referred to nine old trees,? and Vernet in his account
of Singapore in 1911 gives the number of survivors of the
original btaok as six.?
'W. Fox: ‘Guide to the Botanic Gardens, Singapore,” 1889.
* Straits Bulletin, I1., p. 1.
* “Annales des Planteurs de Caoutchoue de I’ Indochine,” 1911, p. 660.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 479
In 1882 Singapore received 50 seeds from Perak, but
whether the number of trees at Singapore was increased
thereby has not been recorded.!
In 1884 Cantley, who was then Director of the Botanic
Garden, organized the Forest Department of the Straits
Settlements, the two Departments, Botanic Gardens and
Forests, being officially distinct, but under the same Director ;
and during the next few years the care of the foreign rubber
plants passed entirely into the hands of the Forest Department.
In the report of the Forest Department for 1885 it was recorded
that American, African, and native rubbers had been planted
in the Tanglin nursery, Singapore ; ‘‘ rubber trees of sorts ” in
the Bukit Bruang nursery, Malacca ; and Ceara and Hevea in .
the Waterfall nursery, Penang. It is most probable that
these were in part the outcome of the 400 seeds which were
sent from Ceylon in a Wardian case in 1885, a consignment
which must have doubled the number of Hevea in the
Straits Settlements. The Economic Garden at Singapore was
transferred to the Forest Department in 1886, and thereby
all the Heveas in the Straits Settlements were placed under
that management.
In 1886 the forest reserves of Singapore consisted of about
11,500 acres, only about one half of which was under timber :
in addition there were 22,000 acres in Malacca and 8,800 acres
in Penang, in approximately the same condition. There was
therefore a large area available for planting Hevea. But
although the Forest reports for 1885 and the following years
give details which reveal vigorous efforts in raising young
trees and replanting the waste lands of the forest reserves,
Hevea is not mentioned among the trees selected. As a
matter of fact Cantley had not formed a favourable opinion
of the new rubbers. _ In his report for 1885 he stated : ‘‘ The
foreign rubber trees mentioned in previous reports continue
to grow well, but in a country where the best rubbers grow
wild it is somewhat superfluous to refer to foreign species, the
ultimate success of which may be doubtful. What is more
required is the careful conservation and cultivation of native
1 Straits Bulletin, IL., p. 3.
480 PETOH:
kinds, the growth and produce of which in our soil is not a
matter of question.”” Again, in 1886, he wrote: “ Other foreign
rubbers, such as Para, Ceara, and Panama rubbers, grow well,
but so far as experiments have gone the produce of latex is
very watery, and it is doubtful whether they will hold their
own against the better native kinds.’’ And this was five years
after the extremely favourable reports on Trimen’s samples
from Ceylon! These remarks of Cantley’s would seem to
afford a sufficient explanation why Hevea was not made use
of in replanting the forest reserves.
In December, 1887, Cantley left Singapore on leave, and
his place was taken temporarily by Derry, who was then
Assistant Superintendent of Forests, Malacca. Ceylon
received a request from Singapore for Hevea seed in quantity
that year, too late to be complied with, but in the following
year 11,500 seeds were sent, and from these 8,000 plants were
raised.’ Thus, for the second time, Ceylon must have more
than doubled the number of plants in Singapore. Ridley,
who assumed charge of the Botanic Gardens and Forest
Department in November, 1888, has recorded that nearly all
the old trees in the present Botanic Gardens were raised from
that consignment,? but it would seem probable that some of
them may have been those sent in 1885.
In the report for 1889 it is stated that there were 1,095
young Heveas in the Bukit Mandai and Sambawang reserve
(Singapore), but no further extensions are recorded for
Singapore, Penang, or Malacca. The Malacca report for 1890
records the planting of 397 Hevea. In 1891 eight acres were
planted at Sambawang, and it was stated that more seed was
urgently required. In 1892 2,050 Heveas were planted at
Bukit Mandai, covering 13 acres. From that year extensions
appear to have ceased until rubber had attracted the attention
of planters. The management of the forest reserves was
separated from that of the Botanic Gardens at the end of 1894,
and though the latter retained the Economic Garden, it was
allowed to grow up in scrub jungle to such an extent that in
' Ridley, Annal Report, Forests of Singapore, 1888,
* Agricultural Bulletin, 1898, p. 230:
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 481
was expended in clearing the scrub, so that the Hevea seeds
might be collected. In 1898 Hevea was sent to Lumut and
Balik Pulau for planting in the forest reserves, and more trees
were planted in the Economic Garden.
Rubber attracted practically no attention in Malaya in the
early nineties. The annual reports of the Residents of the
various States usually make some reference to the progress of
the planting industry, but none of them mention rubber, The
Selangor report for 1894, Perak for 1895, Kuala Kangsar for
1896, may be instanced. During those years planters were
interested chiefly in coffee, so much so that one poeors (Kuala
Langat, 1896) refers to the “ universal coffee fever.” Even
the accounts of well-known estates, ¢.g., Jebong, Selinsing,
do not refer to it : Selinsing, in July, 1897, was stated to have
coffee, nutmegs, and ramie.!
The earliest reference to rubber planting on an estate in
Malaya which the writer has been able to discover is to be
found in the “ Tropical Agriculturist ” for December, 1895
(XV., p. 397), where the editors record that they had
received a visit from Mr. Baker, who had planted, or intended
to plant, 500 acres in Lower Perak.
In 1897 a slump occurred in coffee. The heavy fall in the
price of coffee caused widespread alarm in the Native States,
and it was alleged that coffee growing would no longer pay
except under exceptional conditions.2, The report of the
Selangor Planters’ Association for 1897 states : ‘‘ It is evident
that coffee planters must turn their attention to the cultivation
of other products as well, and your committee are glad to be
able to report that a large number of the valuable Para rubber
trees have been planted.”
_ The choice of rubber, to replace or supplement coffee, was
no doubt due in a great measure to the energetic propaganda
which had been carried on by Ridley at Singapore for many
years. To some extent also the decision would be influenced
by the successful experience of Culloden, and the steady rise
in the price of this product, which had been on the up grade
1 «Tropical Agriculturist,” XVII., p. 276.
2 «“ Tropical Agriculturist,” XVII., p. 565, ex Straits paper.
6(4)14 ‘ (62)
482 PETOH :
since about 1893.'! In the ‘“‘ Home and Colonial Mail” of June
5, 1896, it was stated : “‘ The boom in rubber goes on merrily.
The price of best Para has gone up within the last few weeks
from about 2s. 9d. to 3s. 9d. per lb., and it is thought by
the trade that 4s. or so may be reached.” 2? And the “ Colonies
and India ’’ (March 20, 1897) referred to “ the coming rubber
boom ”’ when the hard Para reached 3s. 7d.°
The Selangor Resident’s report for 1897 stated that experi-
ments were being made with Para rubber, and exceptionally
favourable terms for the acquisition of land for that purpose
were sanctioned during the year, and the monthly report of
the Acting District Magistrate, Matang (? December, 1897),
records that Mr. Stephens, of Jebong estate, had applied for
some 3,000 acres of land for rubber planting in accordance
with the terms of the Circular lately issued.t The report of
the Selangor Planters’ Association for 1898 states : ‘‘ Probably
no more important evidence that planters are at last realizing
the futility of risking their all on any one product has been
afforded during the past year by the energy with which large
areas have been planted up with Para rubber. Had it not
been for the shipments of seed from Ceylon, operations would
have been considerably restricted, as the local supply was
nothing like sufficient to supply the demand.”
389,500 Hevea were planted in Selangor during 1898
(P. A. report). The reference to Hevea in the report of the
Planters’ Association, Selangor, for 1899, is as follows :—
Para Rubber.—The low prices for coffee during 1899 stimulated
the cultivation of this product very considerably, and no less than
1,600,000 imported and locally grown seeds were put into nurseries
in Selangor, which have produced, say, 1,000,000 healthy plants,
all of which either have been or are being planted out. On all
estates in Selangor where Para rubber has been planted it is doing
extremely well, and at present it seems as if rubber was going to
be one of the leading products of the State.... It is satisfactory
to report that through the representations of the U. P. A., F. M.5.,
the Federated Malay States Government have voted a sum of
$4,000 in the 1900 Estimates for the purpose of carrying out
experiments with rubber and other products.
'“'Propical Agriculturist,” XIII., p. 11.
* Tropical Agriculturist,”” XVI., p. 102.
*“ Tropical Agriculturist,’’ XVI., p. 782.
* «Tropical Agriculturist,” XVIL., p. 486,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 483
In 1899 a difficulty arose with regard to the supply of seed
from the Singapore Gardens, owing to the cancellation of
orders from planters in the Native States until such time as
Singapore demands had been satisfied. The seed crop of the
Botanic Gardens for that year was expected to be 150,000,
and one planter who had ordered 500,000 could be supplied
with 15,000 only.t
The report of the Selangor Planters’ Association for 1900
states that 1,146,870 seeds, imported and local, had been
planted that year, and the same authority gives the total area
under Hevea in 1901 as 7,487 acres. An account of rubber
planting in Malaya in 1902, in the “ Tropical Agriculturist,”’
XXIHI., p. 178, puts the area as follows :-—
Selangor .. 2,926 | British North Borneo .. 100
Perak .. 540 | Johore .. 200
Negri Sembilan .- 678 | Province Wellesley .. 100
Objection was taken to this estimate by Mr. Francis Pears,
who stated that the acreage in Johore was then 1,000.”
It is evident from the foregoing that the demand for Hevea
in Malaya first made itself felt in 1897, when it was evident
that coffee was on the down grade. It is also clear that in
the earlier years of the rush planters were dependent on
Ceylon for their seed, the local supply being quite inadequate.
Another interesting factor in the development of the industry
is recorded in the report of the United Planters’ Association
of Malaya for 1902, where it is stated that ‘‘ from Ceylon
comes the most pronounced inclination to invest in this
product.” It was already known that Hevea would pay in
Ceylon, but’ it was recognized that the growth of the tree was
better in Malaya, and Willis, in his pamphlet on Castilloa of
1899, advised those who wished to plant rubber to go further
East. In accordance with that advice, many Ceylon planters
embarked on rubber planting in the F. M. 8. Indeed, as is
well known to the older generation of rubber planters, the
earlier estates of Malaya were planted in great part by Ceylon
planters, with Ceylon seed and Ceylon capital.
1 «Tropical Agriculturist,” XIX., p. 301.
2 << Tropical Agriculturist,’ XXII., p. 271.
484 *PETCH :
The distribution of seed from the Singapore Botanic Gardens,
as recorded in the annual reports, was as follows :—In 1896
2,810 seeds were distributed, “* a very large amount ”’ according
to the report. In 1897 the demand was said to be in excess
of the supply, but only 21,035 plants and 10,875 seeds were
distributed, though the seed crop was said to be 83,000. In
1898 the crop was 98,650, and these were all distributed,
together with 10,650 plants. From 1899 to 1906 the seed crop
varied from 150,000 to 175,000 per annum, approximately the
same as that at Henaratgoda, but since then it has risen to
372,500 (1911), probably as a result of the more recent
extensions. The distribution of seed from the Singapore
Gardens has, however, been much greater than these figures
indicate, an extensive trade having been carried on in seed
purchased from neighbouring estates. In 1911 465,000 seeds
were purchased and distributed.
VIII.—Iwnp1a.
A list of the consignments of seeds and plants sent from
Ceylon to India has already been given. The locality chosen
for the establishment of plantations of all the three American
rubbers was Nilambur.
Gross, who visited Nilambur in 1881, reported that the
Hevea had seemingly not found its proper habitat there.
The young plants had shot up like long whip-handles with a
bunch of leaves on the top. He suggested that some should
be planted in the Carcoor Ghat at an elevation of 1,000 feet,
and others at about 2,000 feet.
The following further details of the Nilambur’ plantation
have been taken from the Kew Bulletin for 1898 :—
At Nilambur the rubber trees (Ceara and Hevea) were planted
amongst teak trees. In the Administration Report for 1884-85
it} was stated ** the growth of the rubbers on the whole continued
good, though Mr. Hadfield doubted whether they would yield
thuch revenue, as there was little milk in the seven-year old
ees.” Again: “ One pound of rubber was obtained from 80 of
ihe largest trees in 1886-87, but no tapping was done subse-
uently.”’
No distinction appears to have been made in these reports
etween the Hevea and Ceara rubbers. It is possible that the
ilure noted applies more particularly to the latter trees.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 485
Lhe latest information available on the subject is contained in
the report of the Nilambur Teak Plantations, 1895 (Appendix C,
p. 69). The following remarks (quoted from Commercial Circular,
No. 8 of 1897, issued by the Reporter on Economie Products to
the Government of India) appear under Exotic Plantations—
Rubber :—
3. Working.—The rubber is quite out of place in the middle
of a teak plantation, even should it prove itself of any commercial
value. The soil occupied is some of the most valuable in the
plantations. Experiments are now being conducted in tapping
the rubber, and, as far as they have gone, show little prospect
of any material revenue being realized. The biggest trees are
now nearly twenty years old, and each covers the space required
for two teak trees of the same age. The yield appears to be from
4 to 6 oz. of rubber, which production may perhaps be continued
for five or six years (even this is very doubtful), and the result
expressed in current coin would compare very unfavourably with
the value of two teak trees of the same age.
Probably the most paying thing to do would be to fell this area
in 1895, clean, and to plant it up with teak. In order, however,
that the success or failure of the rubber growing may be proved,
it is proposed to clean and fell at the end of the first rotation in
1900, when very few saplings of small size will be available, and
plant up the whole area with teak in 1901. This compartment
will then work into the working circle.”
In a note on the Working Plan for the Nilambur Valley
Teak Plantation, the Inspector-General of Forests in India,
Mr. B. Ribbentrop (“ Indian Forester,’ 1898, p. 168), discusses
the suggestions for cutting out the rubber trees as follows :—
It would appear that the experiments carried out with the
introduction of rubber-yielding trees have so far been unsuccessful,
but I feel nevertheless disinclined to agree in the proposal that
the experiments of making the Nilambur basin an important
centre of rubber supply should be discontinued........ To me
it seems that the Nilambur basin is eminently adapted for the
growth of rubber-yielding plants, and the facility of export renders
the prospect of a trade in a product which can bear a land trans-
port of hundreds of miles particularly attractive. The demand
for rubber, and its price, are constantly increasing, and I would
strongly advise that experiments should be continued till the
most suitable rubber-yielding tree is found, which will grow in
localities not required for the extension of the teak plantation.”
1X.—BuURMA.
A Note on the Cultivation of Hevea brasiliensis in the
Tenasserim Forest Circle was written by Colonel W. J. Seaton,
Conservator of Forests, in 1888 (see Kew Bulletin, 1898, p. 264).
486 PETCH :
Hevea was first planted at Mergui in 1877, when eight
seedlings, the survivors of a small batch received from
Dr. King, the Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Calcutta, were planted out in the Forest office compound.
In' 1879 a large number of Hevea plants were sent from
Ceylon, but although a man was sent in charge, only 178
survived the voyage. These were planted out about 12 mile
inland from Mergui, on somewhat low ground drained by the
sources of the Boke Chaung. Only 64 of the plants survived
the planting operations, and this number was reduced, chiefly
through the attacks of white ants, to 50 in 1886.
Propagation by cuttings was attempted in 1879 and later
years, but without success, “‘ the cuttings generally dying off
during the second year.” In 1884 a few of the older trees
began to produce seed, and 51 seedlings were raised : these
were transplanted to the main plantation, but only 28 survived.
A large quantity of seed was produced by the fifty old trees
in 1885, but it was kept too long, and only 121 seedlings were °
raised. In 1886 better results were obtained by sowing the seed
early, “* and by the part removal of the husk enclosing the seed.”
(This latter statement would appear to make it doubtful whether
these records really refer to Hevea.) 7,030 seedlings were raised
in 1886, and 8,430 in 1887. (In view of the records of the Ceylon
crop from over 300 trees, these figures must be considered
doubtful: do they refer to Ceara?) 54 seeds were received
from Ceylon in October, 1887, but all failed to germinate.
The stock in 1888 was as follows :—
Trees planted, 1879 bis is 50
Seedlings of 1884-86, planted out 5 2,752
Seedlings in nurseries af a 12;089
In the year 1900 the establishment of a rubber plantation
of 10,000 acres in Burma was sanctioned. As it had by this
time been demonstrated that the cultivation of Hevea was a
profitable industry, and planters had for several years been
opening up estates in rubber, the prospect of Government
competition aroused considerable resentment. The question
was raised in the House of Commons, where Lord George
Hamilton, replying to Mr. Sharpe (Kensington N.), stated :
“ The Government of India have authorized an extensive
-
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 487
experimental plantation of the Para rubber tree in the
Tenasserim division of Burma ........ I am aware that
attempts are being made to develop the production of rubber
in Ceylon and elsewhere by private enterprise, but I do not
think that this is a reason why the Government of India
should not do their best to develop their resources in that
country, and encourage private enterprise by showing that
this tree can be profitably cultivated in parts of India ”
(May 18, 1901).
Later in the year the Ceylon Planters Association presented
a memorial to the Secretary of State for the Colonies
protesting against the proposed plantation in Burma, and
their example was followed by the United Planters’
Association of the Federated Malay States. How far these
memorials influenced future action is not known, but
operations appear to have been confined to planting
663 acres and clearing another 772 acres in 1902 (7. A.,
XXII., p. 606).
- The foregoing particulars may be supplemented by several
additional details from “‘ Notes on the Cultivation of Hevea
brasiliensis in Burma,” by W. A. Hearsey.
Hearsey states that of the eight seedlings planted in the
Forest office compound at Mergui (now the Mergui Municipal
School), two were alive in 1906. Their girth was about 5 feet.
They were tapped as an experiment in 1902, when 2} |b. of
dry rubber was taken from each.
In 1898 36 of the fifty odd trees which were in existence
at Bokchaungale in 1888 were still alive.
The number of seedlings in the nurseries in 1888, which,
as we have said, seems scarcely credible, becomes 42,039 in
Hearsey’s account. He states that planting seems to have
been carried out over the 56 acres of the Mergui Experimental
Garden up to the year 1892, about 8,000 to 10,000 plants
being put out at 20 feet by 10 feet. In October, 1898, there
were 5,000 trees of all sizes.
With regard to the proposal to establish a plantation of
10,000 acres, Hearsey states that, up to 1906, 2,500 acres had
been planted up by Government, viz., 1,500 acres in Mergui
and 1,000 acres on King’s Island.
488 PETCH :
Seeds from Mergui were planted at Bhamo in 1889 by C. W.
Palmer. The seedlings were planted out by Hearsey in the
following year, along the road from the Forest House to the
Bhamo Fort.
In 1899 a small area was opened at Kambe near Rangoon
as a combined rubber estate and sewage farm. The seeds
were apparently obtained from Mergui in 1900. In 1901
there were 2,159 Hevea and 502 Ceara on an area of 27 acres
(T. A., XXI., pp. 303-7). In 1902 this was said to have been
taken over by the Forest Department from the Cantonment
Committee, who had previously had charge of it (7. A., XXIL.,
p. 606); but according to an account of the plantation
published by Lt.-Colonel Wylie in 1909, it was still in charge
of the Committee. The number of Hevea in 1909 was 6,160.
X.—PENANG.
Hevea was planted in the Waterfall nursery, Penang, in
1884, presumably from Singapore. Seeds were sent there
from Ceylon in 1887. Very few trees appear to have survived,
the whole seed crop in 1897 being 600. Penang is chiefly to be
remembered as the scene of Curtis’s tapping experiments.
XI.—ANDAMANS.
The consignments to the Andamans have already been
mentioned. The Deputy Conservator of Forests, Port Blair,
has kindly furnished the following information, under date
January 23, 1914, concerning the rubber trees now growing
there :
There are 30 Para rubber trees (Hevea brasiliensis) planted
east of the Namunaghar main road opposite the approach road
to the vegetable garden. Some of these were the first trees to be
tapped by Mr. Kelly. They appear to be of different ages, and
there is no clear record of what was done with them.
Apparently 28 stocks or stumps were received from Ceylon
and planted about September, 1881 (Annual Report, Port Blair
Settlement, for 1881—2)...... The report for 1883-4 shows that
they had reached a height of over 20 feet, and mentions that some
cuttings (% sturnps) were put down in January (? 1884). It
would appear that altogether some 40 plants were put out.
This small plantation was made over to the Forest Depart
ment in 1904-5, “ together with 9,207 Ceara trees,” according
to the report of the Settlement, but no mention of this fact is made
PLAN TATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE RAST. 489
in the Forest Report, and the Ceara trees certainly have never
been taken over.
These 30 Para trees at Namunaghar are planted on flat
ground just above sea level, between the road and the mangrove
swamp near the mouth of the freshwater stream. The soil is
alluvial, and may be called a loam.
They were apparently planted in five rows of eight, at-15
feet apart, thus occupying an area of 120 feet by 75 (say one-fifth
ofanacre). The tallest trees are now 60 feet high, and the largest
girth taken at 3 feet from the ground is 4 feet 8? inches.
’ The majority have done quite well, only they have suffered
from being too closely planted, and there is nothing to show that
they received any cultivation, except possibly in the first few
years.
Seven are now above 4 feet girth, eleven from 3 feet to 4 feet
girth, and ten are from 2 feet to 3 feet, and only two below 2 feet,
on measurements taken at 3 feet above ground.
Over 10,000 seeds were obtained in 1913 from these trees,
and sown in the nursery at Goplakabung.
XI1.—Tappinc EXPERIMENTS, &C.
In 1881 Trimen carried out trial tappings on the Henarat-
goda trees, and reported that the latex of the Hevea and
Castilloa was “ already” in a more concentrated form than
that of the Ceara. In the following year rubber was obtained
from five Heveas by smoothing one side of the tree and making
short cuts with a knife ; in that way 2} ounces of dry rubber
was obtained. This was forwarded to Messrs. Silver, who
reported that the rubber did not differ chemically from the
better descriptions of Para, but that the ash was only about
one half that of the latter. ‘‘ As far as can be determined on
so small a sample, there is reason to believe that as regards
strength and elasticity it would be fully equal to good Para
indiarubber.” It was valued at 4s. per pound. Samples of
Castilloa and Ceara were also sent, and on the results of the
examination of the three rubbers Sir J oseph Hooker wrote as
follows in the Kew Report for 1882: “ The task initiated by
the India Office has now been successfully accomplished. A
stock of authentic plants of the species yielding the three most
important South American rubbers has been introduced into
the East, and it has been shown that they are capable of
yielding, under the conditions of Indian climate, products in
no way inferior to those produced by them in their native
countries.”
6(4)14 (63)
490 PETCH :
Hevea was again tapped at Henaratgoda in 1883, and there
is still in the Peradeniya Museum a sample of twelve ounces
obtained in that year. Samples of Hevea, Castilloa, and Ceara
rubber from Henaratgoda were exhibited at the Colombo
Show in 1883.
After that date the trees appear to have been left alone, the
impression being that they could not be tapped safely until
they were ten years old ; but no exact statement can be made,
because Trimen’s diaries for Henaratgoda, and his notes on
rubber, are missing from the Peradeniya records.
In 1888 Trimen tapped one of the Henaratgoda trees, eleven
years old—circumference 50 inches at 3 feet. It was tapped
during three periods of dry weather, viz., 7 days between
January 25 and February 15, 6 days between July 20 and
August 29, and 4 days between December 6 and 20. The
total yield was 1 lb. 12? oz., the rubber being in thick strings
and small cakes, the former coagulated on the tree and the
latter in the cups. Tapping consisted of single oblique
incisions, as before. Part of this sample is still in the Pera-
deniya Museum in fair condition.
The same tree was tapped again in 1890, for 17 days, on
about the same dates as before. Small V cuts were made
with a chisel, instead of oblique cuts with a knife. Some of
the latex was collected in coconut shells fastened with clay to
the base of the stem, but most of it coagulated on the tree :
2 lb. 10 oz. of rubber was obtained. In 1892 it was again
tapped in the same way, and 2 lb. 13 oz. obtained : 2 lb. of
this was sent to England and valued at 2s. 3d. to 2s. 6d.
per lb.; the brokers reported that the quality was very good
indeed, and the curing seemed to have been effected in the
proper mafiner! In 1894 the same tree yielded 3 lb. 3 oz.,
and Trimen stated that he had little doubt it would have
borne tapping every year; this year’s sample was valued in
England at 2s, to 2s, 4d. per lb. In 1896 3 lb. were taken
from it.
The first record of any tapping at Singapore occurs in the
report for 1890, where Ridley stated : ‘‘ The Para rubber trees
continue to thrive in the damper spots, and those that are old
enough to cut produce a considerable quantity of rubber,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BEAST. 491
which appears of good quality. Samples have been sent to
England for analysis. If the quality is satisfactory this plant
will be well worthy of cultivation in many spots of damp
waste land, in which few other crops can be grown without
great expense in draining.” In the report for the following
year (1891) it is stated that Messrs. Silver had pronounced
the sample of very good quality. The old idea as to the
tappable age of the tree, derived from the accounts of Cross
and others, still handicapped the new product, Ridley adding
that fast as the tree grew it would be nearly ten years before
it was at the best stage for tapping. The methods adopted
were not recorded.
The trees at Mergui were tapped in 1888. Five ounces
were collected from five trees in July and 12 ounces from 42
trees in November. Large numbers of incisions were made,
an average of 22 per tree in the five largest trees (average
girth 37 inches), and an average of 12 per tree on the smaller
(average girth 31 inches). The samples were reported upon
by the Silvertown works.
About the year 1896 rubber began to attract more attention.
The price of the product began to increase, and prospects of
profitable cultivation appeared more favourable. Probably
for the latter reason the. Kew authorities began to inquire
into the fate of the plants sent out by them in 1876-77, and so
stimulated those responsible for the management of Colonial
Botanic Gardens to renewed effort, while as has already been
shown, the failure of coffee in the F. M. 8. provided there a
sufficient inducement to the planter to seek after new products.
The reception accorded to the Peradeniya report for 1896
illustrates the trend of opinions on the subject of rubber
planting. The information it contained on this question did
not amount to much, but it appears to have been the first
notice to attract general attention. The American rubber
journal, “ The India Rubber World,” wrote of it as follows
(September 10, 1897) :—
The most important steps in rubber cultivation now under
way are being taken in Ceylon, where the new Director of the
Royal Botanic Gardens is addressing himself to the task enthu-
siastically, in the belief that results of great value are attainable.
The new Director of the Royal Botanie Gardens in Ceylon is a
492 PETOH :
believer in the cultivation of indiarubber as practicable at least
for that part of the world ........ It may be that Mr. Willis
has found in Ceylon exceptionally favourable circumstances, and
that the hundreds of planters who in that Island are now seeding
Para rubber alongside their tea estates may derive a profit
therefrom as promptly as the last generation did from their first
plantings of tea. Though we Americans are little tempted to
invest in rubber plantations under any conditions, we may watch
with interest the development so confidently predicted in Ceylon,
remembering that we, no less than the rest of the world, have
profited from the enterprise shown by the English colonists there
for more than a third of a century in the growing of cinchona.
“The Tropical Agriculturist,” commenting on the same
report, wrote : “ Mr. Willis’s sober statement of fact is by no
means discouraging to the actual or intending rubber planters
aH OGRE There is, therefore, clear encouragement to go into
rubber with the Para kind” (7. A., XVII., p. 41)........
** Following the Henaratgoda experience as tabulated by Mr.
Willis, we consider Para rubber culture as safe an industry as any
which can be recommended to capitalists and planters who are
not in a hurry for immediate returns ” (7'. A., XVIL., p. 83).
In the same year, in response to an inquiry from the Colonial
Office initiated by the Director of Kew, Sir William Thiselton
Dyer, a Sessional Paper (XXIII. of 1897) was published by
the Ceylon Government, recounting the progress made in
Ceylon. It contained a history of Hevea in Ceylon by the
Director of the Botanic Gardens, an account of the plantations
under the Forest Department, by Mr. F. Lewis, and details
(with estimates) of a proposal to establish a plantation of
3,000 acres. The reception accorded this proposal by the
planting community has already been referred to.
In June, 1897, Ridley published an article on Rubber
Cultivation (Agricultural Bulletin of the Malay Peninsula),
which included several new points of the greatest importance.
In the first place, he stated that the trees could be tapped at
the age of three, if well grown, though it was better to wait
until they were five. Previous writers had all been of the
opinion that tapping should not be begun until the age of ten,
and the earlier rubber planters had consequently planted
Hevea on estates of other products as a secondary crop ; but
Ridley’s declaration brought the planting of rubber as a sole
product within practical range.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 493
Secondly, he adopted the herring-bone method described
by Collins, in preference to the single V’s or isolated oblique
cuts described by other writers. It is probable that this was
not adopted from Collins, but from local Malay practice.
Wray (‘‘ Rubber Growing in Perak ”’) stated that this was the
way the Ipoh trees were tapped by the wild tribes of Perak,
and that it was also used by Malays in tapping trees for bird-
lime. It was employed at Taiping in July, 1897 (Wray), and
by Derry at Kuala Kangsar, August, 1897. Wray also records
that the Kuala Kangsar trees were tapped in this way by
Malays in 1888-9.
But more important than either of these, Ridley described
the method, now universally employed, of re-opening the
original cut. This was an entirely new departure from the
methods in vogue on the Amazon, and it is not too much to
say that it, more than anything else, has made rubber planting
a paying industry.
Ridley estimated that 2 lb. per year could be obtained from
a five- or six-year old tree, and recorded that a nine-year
old tree tapped every day for a. week had yielded 30 ounces.
Tapping was performed with achiselandahammer. The latex
was collected in cigarette tins provided with a lid, allowed
to coagulate naturally in the tin, and dried in the sun. He
advised that it was best to tap in the evening as the latex is
then thicker, and that the trees should be planted 12 feet
apart, or even closer. The latter recommendation was in
accordance with the idea that it was best to have as many
stems as possible to the acre and to prevent branching low
down, while the former agrees with the method of natural
coagulation in the cup. The latex was left in the cup all
night and the coagulated rubber collected the following
morning.
In the same year (1897) Curtis tapped one of the Penang
trees which had been planted in 1886. He recorded that only
half an ounce of rubber was obtained on the first day, but by
renewing the cuts on seven subsequent occasions 1 lb. of dry
rubber was obtained. The rubber was allowed to coagulate
naturally and was dried in the sun. Part of the sample was
sent to England in the following year, and was valued at 3s. 3d.
494 PETOH :
per lb. In 1898 the same tree was again tapped. Seven full
herring-bone cuts were made with a chisel, and the latex was
collected in tins fastened to the tree with a nail and clay. The
tree was tapped 15 times in 34 days, and 3 Ib. of rubber was
obtained. Its girth was then 41 inches. The latex was
allowed to coagulate naturally except on two occasions, when
water got into the cups, alum being used in those cases.
Curtis’s reports for 1897 and 1898 contain the first recorded
observations on the phenomenon which is now known as
‘““ wound response.” In 1897 he pointed out the small yield
at the first incision and the subsequent increase, in general
terms ; while in 1898 he recorded the separate yields for each
day’s tapping, showing an increase in yield up to the seventh
tapping. No other experimenter in the East had recorded
that previously—Ridley, for example, writing in 1897, does
not mention anything of the kind; and therefore whatever
credit is attached to the re-discovery of “‘ wound response ”’
must be assigned to Curtis.
In his 1899 report Curtis again referred to the necessity of
re-opening the wound, and-in 1900 he mentioned “ smoke
drying,” after coagulation. The Penang tree tapped by
Curtis was re-tapped annually until 1909, the total yield for
13 years being 52 lb. 6 oz. It is to be noted that this yield
is not comparable with yields obtained by modern methods
of treatment, because in the earlier years (up to 1904 ?) the latex
was allowed to coagulate naturally, and the rubber consequently
retained a high percentage of moisture; Ridley states that
these earlier samples lost 35 to 40 per cent. on washing.
In January, 1898, Willis issued a circular on Rubber Culti-
vation in Ceylon, dealing solely with Hevea. It was chiefly
a reprint of earlier records, but included the result of six
tappings, at weekly intervals, on 27 trees, about 2 feet in girth,
carried out in 1897: the average yield per tree was a little
over 5 oz. The trees were tapped by separate V’s, as in the
method employed by Trimen, and, as elsewhere at this date,
the latex was allowed to coagulate in the collecting cups.
Willis estimated that, with 300 trees to the acre, a yield of
120 to 140 Ib. per acre might be expected after the tenth year,
with a prospect of a good return on the capital invested.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 495
Among the recommendations of this Circular were (1) that the
trees should be tapped when 24 inches in girth, which a few
might reach in the sixth year ; (2) that the best results ‘‘ had
been obtained” by planting 8 or 10 feet apart; (3) and
that not more than 10,000 acres in Ceylon was suitable for
profitable rubber cultivation. In accordance with the latter
view, Willis advised in the following year that those who
wished to plant rubber on a large scale would probably do
better in countries further East.
Willis’s statements concerning the yields of Hevea in
Ceylon, based on the Henaratgoda trees, were vigorously
combated by rubber planters in Kalutara, where Hevea had
now been tapped for several years and yields of 4 to 5 lb, per
tree obtained. It was on these results, not those of the
Botanic Gardens, that Ceylon planters based their faith in’
rubber. Harrison (in letter, Peradeniya file) stated that
4 lb. of rubber were taken from one Culloden tree in 1895,
and 34 lb. in 1896.
A memorandum on Rubber Growing in Perak was drawn up
by Mr. L. Wray in December, 1897, and issued in January of
the year 1898 (7. A., XVII., p. 621, ex ‘‘ Malay Mail,” January
19). Wray stated that 15 to 20 feet apart would appear to be
the correct spacing, but at 20 feet it might be necessary to
plant something in between them to keep them from early
branching, a course which would not be necessary if the trees
were planted at 15 feet. In Larut, on an estate at Kampong
‘Dew, Hevea was being planted 10 feet by 10 feet, with the
intention of thinning them out later to 20 by 20 feet. On
July 5, 1897, tapping was begun on a tree at Taiping by a
herring-bone, } inch wide, extending to the wood. The cuts
were re-opened several times, until they were half an inch
wide. The knife employed was “like a boat-builder’s draw
knife,” with two handles and a U-shaped cutting edge.
Further particulars were not given.
A report by Derry on the trees at Kuala Kangsar, dealing
chiefly with the year 1897, was published in 1898 (7. A., XVIL.,
832). The trees there were tapped in August, 1897, and by
the end of October 60 trees had been tapped, and 88 |b. of
rubber obtained. Trees 6 years old averaged 10 oz., while
496 PETOH :
trees 12 years old produced 3 lb. each. They were tapped
daily, herring-bone fashion, with a pruning knife, and the cuts
were re-opened with a chisel. The latex was collected in tin
boxes, provided with a lid, nailed to the base of the tree,
allowed to coagulate naturally, and then kept in smoke for
about a week. Derry recommended that the trees should be
tapped in the evening, and that they should be rested when
leatless. He stated that tapping could begin in the fifth year,
and advised planting at 14 feet by 14 feet. His samples were
valued at 2s. 8d. and 3s.
An account of the further tapping of the Kuala Kangsar trees
is given in the report of the Superintendent of Government
Plantations, Perak, for 1900. Tapping was begun in March,
1899, and continued until July, 82 trees, average age 14 years,
being tapped. Alum was employed in coagulation, and the |
rubber afterwards smoked. The yield was 327 lb. of best and
33 lb. of scrap, the former realizing 3s. 10d. and the latter 2s. 6d.
per lb. The eleven besb trees gave over 97 lb., one yielding
12 Ib. 13 oz.
Derry noted that there were two well-marked varieties of
Hevea at Kuala Kangsar, (1) the typical tree, generally
branching low down, with large leaves attaining 13 inches
in length and 5 inches in breadth ; and (2) a tree with smaller
leaves, taller trunk, and smaller, rather pointed seeds, the
latter being the inferior. The record is the more interesting
because the Kuala Kangsar trees were derived from Low’s
original nine, and the latter were part of one consignment,
i.€., those brought by Cross.
In 1899 Parkin published the results of experiments which
he had been carrying out in Ceylon for about a year.’ His
Circular, which runs to 64 pages, contains information con-
cerning the latices of other species then grown in the Botanic
Gardens, but deals chiefly with Hevea. It forms the most
notable contribution to the knowledge of Hevea rubber up
to that date, and indeed for many years subsequently ; and
is still worth consultation both for its facts and its suggestions,
* Parkin, J., Caoutchoue or Indiarubber, Circulars, Royal Botanic
Gardens, Series I., Nos. 12, 13, 14, June, 1899,
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSIRY OF THE EAST. 497
On the question of tapping, Parkin investigated the yield
from single incisions in varying directions, and from V cuts,
and concluded that, unless the flow was poor, the V did not
give double the yield of the single oblique cut. He tapped
with chisels of various patterns, and collected the latex in
tins provided with a spike to fix them to the tree, and a lid to
prevent bark, &c., falling in. Throughout he employed the
single cuts recommended by Cross and Wickham, and did not
experiment with the herring-bone method or the timber
scoring ‘knife recommended by Collins. His notes on ‘‘ wound
re-action,” now generally known as ‘wound response,”
constitute the first attempt at an investigation into that
phenomenon, though in the actual observation of it he was
ante-dated, so far as the East is concerned, by Curtis ; Willis
had recorded in the previous year that the second tapping
yielded more than the first, without making any special
comment on its importance. Parkin advised that the tree
should not be tapped all round, though he only contemplated
single incisions. His results on tapping are of fundamental
importance, though he did not attempt the method of re-
opening the cut now universally adopted. His remarks on
that point appear to show that he was acquainted with that
method, but rejected it as too dangerous: Curtis visited
Ceylon in 1899, and described the method, but too late for
it to be employed in Parkin’s experiments.
It may be noted that the dates given in Parkin’s Circular
are conflicting : it is signed April 13, 1898, by Parkin, and
May 25, 1899, by Willis, while the date of publication is given
as June, 1899. The experiments described extend to June 6,
1899.
In dealing with the latex, Parkin departed altogether from
the practice hitherto current. It had previously been the
custom, in all the recorded experiments, to allow the latex to
coagulate naturally in the collecting cups, and hence it was
considered necessary to tap only in the dry weather and to
prevent rain water entering the cups. Parkin, however,
realized the necessity of bulking the latex, and preventing
coagulation in the collecting cups : he therefore put water in
the cups, and advised that dilute ammonia should be used
6(4)14 (64)
498 PETOCH :
when the flow was small. The latex was then strained
through coarse cloth, and coagulation effected in fixed quan-
tities. This was an important advance, though it is now so
generally adopted that no one realizes that it only came into
use in 1899. No mention was made of coagulating in other
than collecting cups in other reports, until Curtis referred to
pouring the latex into plates in his report for 1899, after his
visit to Ceylon.
Parkin’s chief work, however, was concerned with coagula-
tion. He experimented with a dozen different coagulants and
determined the limit of coagulation for each, finally selecting
acetic acid because it effected complete coagulation over the
widest range. Samples of the rubber prepared were analysed
and tested by MM. Michelin & Cie., and formed the first set
of specimens submitted to comparative tests of this kind.
The results of these tests were published in the Annals of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, and have been generally
overlooked by writers on the subject. The method he
recommended was as follows :—The latex was filtered through
coarse cloth and then diluted ; next it was heated nearly to
boiling point, and the requisite amount of acetic acid with a
little creasote added ; after the separation of the rubber, cold
water was added. ‘The white spongy mass of rubber was then
pressed into thin sheets, in order to obtain rapid drying
throughout the mass. Parkin stated that acetic acid effected
coagulation equally well in the cold, and that that method
might prove the better for use on a large scale, but it was
difficult to use creosote in the cold. He noted that “ tacki-
ness’ was produced by drying in the sun, and advised
quicklime or calcium chloride for rapid drying.
The value of this part of Parkin’s work may be gauged from
the fact that the chief points of his method have been univer-
sally adopted. The ‘“‘cold”’ method has proved most suitable,
and consequently creosote has been omitted, but a few years
ago heating the latex was re-introduced in order to obtain
pale rubber. The methods previously in vogue by which
small masses of rubber coagulated naturally in the collecting
cups were allowed to putrefy or dry in the sun were obviously
impracticable for use on a large scale, and Parkin’s method
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 499
solved the difficulty. Further East, it met with considerable
opposition, and it does not seem to have been adopted at
Singapore until tapping on a large scale was begun in 1903.
Then, as in other cases, it was found to be the only method
practicable.
Parkin’s rubber was prepared in thin circular discs or
sheets, which have since been styled biscuits. He advised
that they should be about one-eighth of an inch thick, so that
the rubber might dry quickly, the biscuit when dry being
translucent. Analyses of his rubber proved that it contained
about 1 per cent. of moisture, as against the 20 to 30 per
cent. of the naturally-coagulated rubber. This manufacture
of clean dry rubber was again a revolution in method which
is to be attributed to Parkin. Attempts have recently been
-made to show that “ biscuits”? or cakes of rubber were made
in the Kast before Parkin’s, the insinuation being that his
method had been ante-dated. But the cakes previously made
had nothing in common with what is known as “ biscuit ”’
rubber, except that they might by accident be circular. When
the rubber was allowed to coagulate in the collecting cup, it
naturally formed a circular disc, which might be pressed out
into a cake thick in the centre and thinning out towards the
edges. Some of Trimen’s sample collected in 1888 consists
of such cakes. Their real nature was described by Ridley in
1897, when he stated that ‘‘ a sample cake of rubber prepared
in the Botanic Gardens in 1893, on being cut across in 1897
was found to be perfectly sound and elastic, and the interior
even retained the white colour of the fresh rubber.” Further
evidence is afforded by the brokers’ report on Curtis’s rubber
in 1902. ‘“‘ They say that the sheets should be thinner than
yours. What comes from Ceylon is made in the shape of, and
about the size of, adinner plate.” (Straits Bulletin, I1., p. 24.)
To allege that these were identical with Parkin’s biscuits,
which were of uniform thickness and quite translucent, is
ludicrous.
Specimens of Parkin’s biscuits were exhibited at the
Colombo Show of 1898.
Parkin attempted the centrifugalization of Hevea latex,
but failed to effect coagulation. In addition to the Circular
500 PETCH :
already referred to, he contributed Papers to the Annals of
Botany on “ Observations on Latex and its Functions,’’ and
“ The Extra-floral Nectaries of Hevea brasiliensis.”
In 1899 the F. M. S. Government voted a sum of 4,000
dollars for the purpose of carrying out experiments in rubber
and other products: and in 1900 Mr. Stanley Arden was
appointed to the post of Superintendent of the Experimental
Plantations at Kuala Lumpur. It would appear, however,
that the experimental plantations were not established until
1902 (7. A., XXITI., p. 32).
Arden carried out tapping experiments on the same lines
as Parkin, 7.e., with the idea of ascertaining the principles of
rubber tapping, but on a more extended scale. His report
for 1901 deals chiefly with experiments in tapping and coagula-
tion at S’tiawan, Perak, where, on trees grown on a native-
estate and somewhat stunted, he obtained an average yield
of ? lb. from six- to seven-year old trees, and 2 lb. from nine-
year old trees. On Pataling estate, trees three and a half
years old, measuring 32 inches in girth at 3 feet, yielded 6 oz.
Arden discarded the mallet and chisel in favour of a pruning
knife, and subsequently made a knife with adjustable blades.
He found.that the latex flowed most freely from the lower
part of the trunk, that V incisions yielded more than vertical
or oblique cuts,-and that the herring-bone yielded less than
V's “ extending over the whole area.’ In one experiment
the incisions were renewed on both sides of the wound, upper
and lower, for a month, daily and every second, fourth, and
seventh day ; he concluded that nothing was to be gained by
the longer interval. In his coagulation experiments mercuric
chloride, common salt, alum, acetic acid, and other reagents
were tried.
Arden’s chief contribution is his “‘ Report on Hevea brasili-
ensis in the Malay Peninsula, 1902.” His experiments deal
with the yields obtained from oblique incisions, V cuts, and
full herring-bones, both from single incisions. and from
renewed cuts. They are described in detail, but in most cases
are not comparative. His V cuts, for instance, were made a
year later than the oblique incisions. He recommended V’s
or small herring-bones scattered over the stem to a height of
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 501
6 feet, and re-opening of the cuts to eight times. Further
re-opening was, he considered, not to be recommended.
Arden emphasized the necessity of a well-developed crown to
the tree, and noted that the trees at the edge of a plantation
frequently gave the largest returns. He stated that trees
planted 36 feet by 36 feet had their foliage touching at nine
years old, and stigmatized close planting as false economy, but
he did not recommend any particular distance.
Though, as will have been gathered, both the herring-bone
pattern and the method of renewing the cut were introduced
prior to 1900, it must not be supposed that the tapping then
practised at all resembled the methods in vogue at the present
day. The herring-bone then consisted of a short channel
with small side cuts not far apart, and any number of these
might be distributed over the lower 6 feet of the stem.
Curtis, for example, used seven full herring-bones on one tree
at the same time. It was not until much later that the neces-
sity for regular excision of the bark, in order to ensure a smooth
renewal, was recognized. Nor were the cuts continually
renewed until all the cortex had been excised. They were
re-opened from eight to fourteen times ; but anything more
than that was regarded as dangerous. Arden’s renewed
incisions apparently extended to the wood, and were not
healed up twelve months afterwards (7’. A., XXII., p. 704).
The new methods were regarded as impracticable or accepted
with great caution. Ridley in 1903 stated : ““ Much has been
said of the advantage to be derived from the re-opening of
fresh wounds, giving rise to the phenomenon often alluded to
as the wound effect.” He quoted the results of an experiment
on the point, and concluded : “ This certainly seems to point
out that re-opening an old wound is not to be recommended ”
(Straits Bulletin, II., p. 112). In 1903 tapping was carried
on at the Singapore Botanic Gardens by the long discarded
method recommended by Cross, and the system, or lack of it,
was hailed as the latest discovery. It was stated the practice
hitherto had been to make large gashes, or on advanced
plantations herring-bone cuts about 15 inches long, but
now it had been found that the best yield was obtained by
making incisions 14 inch long and ¢ inch wide. The cuts were
502 PETCH :
made anywhere, a cup being used for each incision, and the
tapping was done with a small axe and a chisel. This com-
plete reversion to primitive methods is a striking illustration
of the extent to which modern ideas had then penetrated
(7. A., XXII, p. 839, ex ‘Straits Times,” April 16, 1903). In
experimental tapping at Singapore in 1904 the cuts were not
re-opened (Straits Bulletin, IIT., p. 340).
Parkin’s acetic acid method of coagulation met with
considerable opposition, especially in Malaya. Arden claims
that he was the first to introduce it into the Malay Peninsula
in 1900 (‘ Indiarubber Journal,” November 1, 1913). Curtis
tried it in Penang in 1901. But the process was considered
unnecessary and impracticable in Singapore, and it does not
appear to have been adopted there until 1903 (Straits Bulletin,
IL., p. 44). Ridley (Report, Singapore, 1900) stated that the
addition of creosote made the rubber sticky.
In Ceylon the method of re-opening the cut is said to have
been adopted in Kalutara in or about 1900. But it did not
meet with universal approval. F. Holloway (Kepitigalla)
described his method of tapping, &c., in the “ Indiarubber
World ” in 1903 (see 7. A., XXIL., p. 726) ; single V incisions
were used, five V’s in a ring round the stem, every alternate
day, until twenty such rings had been made. He gave a
figure of the well-known tapping knife with a triangular box
head, made by the Eastern Produce and Estates Co.
XIII.—‘“ Cryton ” RuBBER.
For many years it has been customary, more especially in
America, to style all plantation rubber, “ Ceylon” rubber,
even such well-known marks as Highlands sheet being referred
to as “ Ceylon Highlands sheet.”’ ‘ Ceylon,” in this connec-
tion, is of course merely a trade term for rubber made up in
plantation form, and its use is due to the fact that this type
of rubber was first brought to the notice of European and
American dealers by the efforts of the Ceylon planters, who
exhibited their produce at International Exhibitions whenever
an opportunity arose.
Ceara rubber was exhibited at the Colonial and Indian
Exhibition of 1886 by Rajawella and Kandanuwera estates.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 503
At the Paris Exhibition of 1900 rubber was sent by the
Kalutara and Northern districts, and by the Royal Botanic
Gardens, both Hevea and Ceara ; and the Government samples
were subsequently given to the Philadelphia Commercial
Museum.
At the St. Louis Exhibition of 1904 three pages were
devoted to rubber in the Ceylon handbook, and samples were
exhibited from Arapolakande, Culloden, Eastern Produce and
Estates Co., Ellakande, Gikiyanakande, Heatherly, Hindu-
galla, and Pallekelle. The “ Indiarubber World ” stated that
the Ceylon samples at this exhibition were easily the best
crude rubber ever seen in the United States (Straits Bulletin,
III., p. 413).
It has recently been suggested that this error of description
shall be remedied by calling all plantation rubber “ Malay
rubber.”
XIV.—RvBBER LITERATURE.
The Ceylon authorities early realized the importance of
making public all possible information concerning rubber,
and, except for the reports of Wickham and Cross, the litera-
ture at the disposal of the intending rubber planter prior
to 1900 was chiefly of Ceylon origin. Trimen summarized
Cross’s reports and added other information in a six-page
quarto pamphlet, which was issued as a supplement to the
“ Ceylon Observer ” in April, 1880, and in the following year
wrote a short history of the introduction of rubber, which was
published in the report of the New Products Commission
(Sessional Paper No. 13 of 1881), while his annual reports
from 1880 onwards contain numerous notes on the subject.
In 1894 he drew up an account of the progress of rubber
planting in Ceylon,,at the request of Kew, and this was
subsequently included in the article on Para rubber in the
Kew Bulletin, 1898.
In 1897 the Ceylon Government issued a Sessional Paper on
the progress of rubber planting (No. XXIII. of 1897), and this
was followed by Willis’s Circular (14 pages) in January, 1898.
The Kew authorities issued a valuable summary of inform-
ation in the Kew Bulletin for October, 1898. In this, twelve
504 PETOH :
pages are based on information from Ceylon, seven from
India, and three from Perak. Parkin’s Circular on Hevea
was published in 1899.
During the whole of this period the editors of the “ Tropical
Agriculturist ” continued to reprint every available scrap of
information concerning rubber, while in 1888, at Dr. Trimen’s
suggestion, they compiled and published their well-known
book ‘* All about Indiarubber and Gutta-percha,” which ran
through three editions.
Though not within the limits adopted for this compilation,
it may be recalled that the standard work on Hevea, Wright’s
“ Hevea brasiliensis,’ was originally published in Ceylon.
XV.—BraAziIntiaAN MretTuops.
Several attempts have been made to introduce the tapping
and curing methods of the Amazon into the East. It is not,
however, always realized that the earlier tapping experiments
imitated Brazilian methods as closely as possible, and that
those methods have been discarded in favour of the present
style.
Wickham visited Singapore in 1898, and described the
methods of tapping advocated by him (Singapore Report,
1898).
In 1903 M. Bonnechaux, from the Amazons, visited
Singapore, and 150 trees were tapped according to his advice
(Straits Bulletin, II., p. 44). Coagulation by smoking was
attempted, but abandoned in favour of acetic acid. Numerous
attempts have, however, been made during the last fifteen
years, by planters and others, to prepare rubber by the
Brazilian method, but in all cases it has been dismissed as
impracticable.
During the last two years it has frequently been asserted
that Dr. Trimen was approached on the subject of preparing
rubber by the method practised on the Amazon, some twenty
to thirty years ago, and that he refused to consider the matter,
on the ground that a better method, coagulation by acetic
acid, had been discovered. The answer to this is that the
acetic acid method was worked out by Parkin in 1898-99
whereas Dr. Trimen died in 1896.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 505
XVI.—CzEARA RUBBER.
_ When Cross was returning to England in 1876 with plants
of Hevea brasiliensis, his steamer called at the port of Ceara,
and he took advantage of the few days’ stay to travel inland
to Maracanahu, 30 miles from Ceara, where he collected
60 plants and 700 seeds of the species which furnished the
Ceara rubber of commerce. Of these, 42 plants and the
seeds were deposited safely at Kew on November 23, 1876,
and from these a stock of 55 plants was secured, with which
to begin propagation. 41 of the plants survived, and 14
others were raised from the seeds.
The plant was identified at Kew as Manihot Glaziovii, by
comparison with authentic specimens from Rio, where Dr.
Glaziou, after whom it was named, had it under cultivation.
As it happened, it was already in cultivation in the Botanic
Gardens, Regent’s Park, London, and in Java and Mauritius,
under the erroneous name of Hevea guyanensis. A description
of this species, with figures drawn from the Ceylon plant, was
published by Trimen in the “Journal of Botany,’’ November,
1880. All Cross’s specimens were obtained in one locality,
and there is no reason to doubt that the plant introduced into
the East by him is the true Manihot Glaziovii.
Seeds were sent to Ceylon by the India Office in 1876,
from which at least one plant was raised.t1 On July 11,
1877, 4 plants of this species were sent to Singapore, and
on September 15 50 were sent to Calcutta and 50 to Ceylon,
while at the end of the year Kew had 448 plants on hand. In
1878 these were distributed to Madras, Calcutta, Fiji, Java,
Sydney, Queensland, and Zanzibar, as well as to Dominica,
Jamaica, and Trinidad. They grew vigorously practically
everywhere, except at Singapore and on the West Coast of
Africa.
The Ceylon plants were put out at Peradeniya and Henarat-
goda in October or November, 1877 ; and at the end of 1878
Thwaites was able to report that a considerable number of
ripe seeds had been produced, enabling him to send supplies
to Burma, Calcutta, and Madras. One plant made an
1 Kew Report, 1877.
— 6(4)14 (65)
506 PETCH :
attempt to flower in April, 1878, about six months from
planting out; this might have been one of Cross’s original
plants, which were well developed when collected, or a tree
grown from the seeds sent in 1876. In 1879 and 1880 seeds
were again produced in abundance ; and in the latter year
Trimen recorded the distribution of 24,550 seeds and 1879!
rooted cuttings to Calcutta, Saharunpore, Ootacamund, Singa-
pore, Mauritius, Queensland, Perak, Jamaica, British Guiana,
and Kew, as well as to planters in Ceylon, as far afield as
Trincomalee. In 1881 seed was sent to Calcutta, Singapore,
and the Andamans ; and in 1882 to Perak, Burma, Assam, Luck-
now, Saharunpore, Jamaica, Rangoon, Bombay, and Nellore.
In 1880-81 coffee in Ceylon was in the last stages of its
struggle against Hemileia, green bug, &c., and Ceylon planters
were anxiously looking out for new products. Cacao was
already well established, and cinchona and tea were being
largely planted. Rubber plants of all descriptions, practically
every available species, had been introduced, not only through
the Botanic Gardens but also by private individuals, of whom
Mr. T. Christy and Mr. A. Scott Blacklaw were especially
prominent ; and home advisers were strongly urging planters
to take up rubber cultivation. Under these circumstances
_ they naturally turned to the best species, ¢.e., the South
American rubbers, as soon as they were available. Ceara
produced seed first, and there was an immediate demand for
it from all parts of the Island ; it grew rapidly, could be easily
propagated, and produced abundance of seed ; and, as far as
was known, it was not inferior to the other species. The
Ceylon Planters’ Association about this time addressed the
Government on the subject of aid in obtaining in quantity
such seeds as Ceara ; but by the end of 1881 Trimen was able
to report that so much seed had been ‘produced that the
“ Joud and urgent demand for it had almost ceased in Ceylon
in the course of one year.”
The records of the Botanic Gardens show that seeds were
distributed to Burma (1878, 1882) ; Rangoon (1882, 1892) ;
Andamans (1881); Nilambur (1878, 1882); Assam (1878,
* It rather looks as if this number was originally meant for the date
of the year in which the cuttings were distributed,
i
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 507
1882, 1883); Lucknow (1882) ; Bombay (1882); Nellore
(1882) ; Poona (1884) ; Calcutta (1878, 1880, 1881) ; Ootaca-
mund (1880); Saharunpore (1880, 1882); Singapore (1880,
1881); Perak (1880, 1882); Natal (1878); the Philippines
(1883); Mauritius (1880); Queensland (1880); Sydney
(1883) ; Adelaide (1883) ; Melbourne (1883) ; Jamaica (1880,
1882, 1884) ; British Guiana (1880, 1883, 1884).
Though the seeds distributed by the Botanic Gardens were
all from Cross’s trees, there is no doubt that Ceara seeds were
introduced from other sources also. Mr. A. Scott Blacklaw
visited Brazil, and made arrangements for the supply of seed,
and it was obtainable at that time through the usual trade
channels.
At Peradeniya the original plants were put out in the old
vegetable ground (now the Palmyra Avenue), where there was
still one in existence in 1898. Trimen planted a group near
the herbaceous garden (South Garden) above the Hevea, and
others on the river bank, in 1881. The former were soon
afterwards cut out, but some still remain in the latter situation.
Seeds were distributed to Government officials in Ceylon at
Hambantota, Batticaloa, Jaffna, Negombo, &c. A proposal
to establish a Government plantation of Ceara at Kurunegala
was not acceded to.
Trimen began the experimental tapping of Ceara in May,
1881. The method recommended by Cross was adopted, the
bark being cut off in long strips. Various knives, a spoke-
shave, and a plane were tried. It was found that the method
was impracticable, part of the latex being removed in the
strips cut off and part adhering to them, while that which
exuded subsequently coagulated on the stem. From a tree
30 feet high and 25 inches in diameter at 3 feet, only } oz. of
rubber was obtained. Another tree was tapped by “ broad-
arrow ” incisions terminating in a short vertical channel, a
chisel, an axe, and a knife being tried ; twenty-four incisions
were made, but only 4 oz. of rubber, collected in strings, was
obtained. The same tree was tapped the following day
earlier in the morning, and yielded ? oz. of dry rubber, the
latex being evaporated over a fire. On the next day 5 drams
were obtained, making a total of 2 oz. 1 dram in three tappings.
508 PETCH :
In 1882 further trials were made, the outer papery bark
being peeled off and oblique incisions made with a knife, the
latter having proved the best of the tools tried. Short joints
of bamboo were used to catch the latex when it flowed freely.
Twenty ounces of dry rubber were obtained from nine or ten
trees (apparently in three or four tappings), most of it in
strings which were rolled into balls. The balls were valued
by Messrs. Silver at 2s. 9d. to 3s. per lb., but part of which
was sticky and mixed with sand was said to be worth only
ls. to 1s. 3d.
In 1883 there were 977 acres under Ceara rubber in Ceylon
(Trimen), and the planting community was eagerly waiting to
know whether to plant further extensions of Ceara or to
continue the rush into tea. Many of the Ceara trees were
three to four years old, and it was known from Trimen’s
reports that the rubber even in the young trees was of good
quality. Tapping experiments were instituted wherever
possible, and “‘ rubber ”’ provided the chief topic of discussion
in the local press. Ceara grew amazingly well, but the
problem was how to get sufficient rubber out of it to pay the
cost of tapping. All imaginable tapping systems were tried.
The papery outer bark was peeled off, and oblique incisions
made with a sharp knife, or the inner green layer was punctured
all over. Gilliatt, who was one of the chief experimenters,
made long vertical cuts, about 6 inches apart, from as high as
a cooly could reach down to 3 or 4 inches from the base of the
tree, four cuts being made at the first tapping, to be followed
by others thirty days later ; in this system the outer papery
bark was not removed.
Patent knives soon made their appearance. Dobree’s knife
consisted of two parallel blades, and was intended to remove
a strip of cortex which could be replaced after tapping !
There is a knife of that description now in the Peradeniya
Museum. Gilliatt’s knife, which met with most approval,
had two cutting edges meeting to form a V, the point of which
ran along the cambium ; it appears to have been practically
the Eastern Produce and Estates Co.’s knife of Hevea tapping, —
but I have not seen a specimen of it. Although all the
tapping was done by single cuts (#.¢., without re-opening the
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 509
wound), it was regarded as much too drastic by one school,
and G. Wall invented a comb-pricker, afterwards provided
with a guard to prevent the cooly penetrating to the wood ;
apparently this was used vertically, in long lines from the top
to the base of the stem, after the fashion of Gilliatt’s cuts, and
it was claimed that it gave just as good results. Trimen
refers to another pricker used at this time, a spur wheel with
guarded points. It is curious to note that Wall, when
advocating the use of the comb-pricker, stated that he was
satisfied that “incisions” would never do; nowadays his
system and all the others tried would be styled incision
methods, but what he objected to was the single continuous
cut.
When pricking methods were employed, the latex was
usually allowed to coagulate on the tree, and was pulled off
in the form of strings or “ tears.” One planter invented a
roller which, when rolled up and down the: stem, gathered up
the tears. Where oblique and V cuts were employed, small
specially-made tin collecting cups were used to catch the
latex, at first fastened to the tree by cobbler’s wax, &c.,
but afterwards pushed into the bark, as in Hevea tapping
before the adoption of the spout. One form of collecting cup
was provided with a leather lip.
The latex was poured into plates, or tin trays, and co-
agulated naturally. At first it was exposed to the sun, but
that was found to be detrimental, and some advocated
coagulation in the dark. Adding water to the latex was
found to give a cleaner rubber than allowing the undiluted
latex to coagulate. Gilliatt produced excellent samples of
rubber by coagulating with alcohol, but it was generally
agreed that that method was too expensive. The same
experimenter smoked rubber after coagulation, but when he
sent the sample to Colombo, he was accused of attempting to
hoax the brokers by sending them samples obtained from
England. Most of the rubber appears to have been in the
form of cakes ; one correspondent stated that his cakes weighed
half a pound when wet, and he subsequently sent to Colombo
18 cakes, weighing altogether 24 lb. Gilliatt made small
sheets in square trays.
510 PETOH :
The tappings of 1883 yielded practically nothing but
samples, some of which were valued at 4s., with hard Para
at 4s. 6d. Gilliatt stated that by his method he obtained
3 oz. from a tree two and half years old, and 14 oz. nine days
later ; he expected to be able to tap every thirty days. On
another occasion he tapped 18 trees in 53 minutes, and -ob-
tained-10 oz. of rubber. In 1884 it was reported that 15 two-
year old trees on Wariapolla gave 1 lb. of dry rubber, and that
another tree gave 10} oz. in 14 days. Another record stated
that in two months 25 trees yielded 14 lb., the amount collec-
ted being rather under half a pound per day. It must be
remembered that continuous tapping throughout the year was
never contemplated ; and indeed it would have been, and still
is, impossible on any system adapted to Ceara. The yield
last quoted represents therefore the total obtainable, or
thought to be obtainable in the year. At the end of 1883,
however, Wall stated that hundreds of young trees had been
bled daily with the pricker for some weeks, the cooly collecting
half a pound of rubber per day, and he considered that the
cultivation would be remunerative if the trees would bear
that treatment for 240 days in the year.
In 1884 it was generally agreed that the facts reported with
regard to the growth of Ceara rubber trees, and the amount
of rubber obtained from them under every conceivable mode
of treatment, tended to but one conclusion, viz., that the
cultivation of that product would not pay ; and some of the
oldest estate trees were uprooted to make room for tea.
Trimen reported that one of the original trees at Peradeniya,
nearly eight years old (a tree in the old kitchen garden), had
been tapped previous to felling, and 14 Ib. of dry rubber
obtained ; it had been previously tapped two years before.
Ovor 10,000 seeds were sent to. Government Agents in this
year for experimental native cultivation ; it had been proved
to grow well in the dry zone, at Anuradhapura.
In the Planters’ Association report for 1884 it was recorded
that cacao planters in Dumbara were planting Ceara exten-
sively as a shade tree ; but the report for the following year
regrets “‘ that there is no advance in rubber cultivation to
chronicle. The trees grow well, but it is difficult to obtain
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. SE
from them at a moderate cost a sufficient quantity of
rubber.”
Ferguson’s Ceylon Handbook for 1885 gives the area under
rubber as 629 acres, most of which would be Ceara; that
shows a reduction of one-third since 1883. In 1888 the area
under rubber, part of which was then Hevea, had been further
reduced to 386 acres. This decrease was entirely due to the
replacement of Ceara by other products ; and the subsequent
increase is due almost solely to Hevea planting. The report
of the Planters’ Association for 1885-6 states: ‘ Your
Committee regrets that there is no advance in rubber cultiva-
tion to be chronicled. The trees grow well, but it is difficult
to obtain from them at a moderate cost a sufficient quantity
of rubber.”
In 1890 Trimen reported that there were considerable
plantations on some estates, and now that the trees were
older, it was found profitable to tap them. One shipment of
4 cwt. in this year realized ls. 84d. to 1s. 94d. per lb., showing
a profit of about 37 cents a lb. The trees were tapped in the
dry season—January to March. The rubber was collected
by removing the outer bark and pricking the inner copiously,
the latex being allowed to coagulate on the tree, as in the
* Ceara scrap” of commerce. The opinion of planters was
that it paid to harvest but not to cultivate, and they were
prepared to kill their trees to get the crop. Trimen was of
opinion that it could be grown on extensive areas of poor
soil, so as to provide a new block of trees for tapping each year.
An article in the “ Tropical Agriculturist ’’ for March, 1887,
summarizes the opinions of various planters who had tried
Ceara on areas varying from 3 to 40 acres, on estates
in Matale, Panwila, Hantane, Dolosbage, Pussellawa, Uva,
and the Western Province. In all cases it was stated that the
rubber did not pay to harvest. The majority of the trees
were then five years old.
In the “ Tropical Agriculturist”’ for May, 1890, it is reported
that one estate in Dumbara was getting over | lb. of rubber
per cooly per day. Ten-year old trees yielded ¢ Ib., and
three-year old trees 2 to 3 oz. (per annum ”). Tho rubber
realized 3s. 94d. per lb. in England in 1889 ; “ so that, although
512 PETOH :
rubber is not liked as a shade tree for cacao, it is worth while
considering if the above figures should not deter the wholesale
destruction of rubber trees as shade.”
In the “ Tropical Agriculturist ’’ for 1893 (Vol. XIL., p. 685)
the editor wrote : ‘‘ We regret to learn from Mr. Vollar that his
rubber cultivation in Dumbara is not likely to be permanent.
The Cearas were originally planted as shade trees for the
cacao, but they have not proved very suitable for this purpose,
and will probably have to be cat down. Meantime, perhaps
5,000 lb. of rubber will be collected on Pallekelle this season.
A cooly by beginning the tapping early in the morning usually
gets 3 lb. of rubber in the liquid or soft state, which hardens
and dries down to perhaps half that weight. There is no
fortune to be made out of this, considering how long the
rubber trees have to grow before yielding an appreciable
quantity of milk.’’ Later in the year Ceara was declared a
failure as a shade tree (7. A., XIII., p. 318).
In 1899 (7’. A., XTX., pp. 91, 93) the editors of the “Tropical
Agriculturist ” attempted a census of the surviving Ceara
trees. It was found that in general they had been rooted out.
Crystal Hill reported 1 acre left out of 30 acres in 1886,
the oldest trees eighteen years ; Hantane, which had 10
acres in 1886, had then none; Kandanewera had none left
out of 6,000, while from the same number Hurstpierpoint had
a few seventeen-year old trees. Gikiyanakanda and Wihare-
gama possessed a few trees fifteen years old, while many others
of the same age were scattered over the Island.
Ceylon’s first rubber boom finished in 1884. By that time
it was proved that, with the methods then available, Ceara
rubber would not pay; and it may be said that no methods
have since been evolved which will give a return which will
satisfy the Ceylon planter. Indeed, the methods now in
vogue do not show any advance on those of 1883 ; and, as
Trimen wrote in that year, we still “ await only the discovery
of a process by which the product can be cheaply and exhaus-
tively extracted.”’
It is interesting to note that many of the problems of
1883 were identical with those of twenty years later in the
early days’ of Hevea. There was the question of wide and
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 513
close planting. Estimates published in the “ Tropical Agri-
culturist ’’ for 1881 provided for a distance 20 feet by 20
feet, but the general opinion was in favour of closer
planting. Then there were two schools of tapping, pricking
and incising, whose advocates were as uncompromisingly
opposed as those of later days. The use of coagulants was
deprecated, though rather on the ground of expense than on
the quality of the rubber produced. Géilliatt smoked rubber
after coagulation and claimed to have obtained a better
product.
Many of the points elucidated were applicable to rubber
tapping in general. Thus, it was found that it was best to
tap in the early morning, that the latex ran more freely after
rain, and that sunlight affected the quality of the rubber.
The collecting cup then evolved is that in use at the
present day, and bulking the day’s collection of latex was
practised instead of allowing it to coagulate in the tins;
while the guarded comb-pricker, the rotating guarded
-pricker, and Gilliatt’s knife are practical identical with later
inventions.
At the present time Ceara is distinctly out of favour in
Ceylon. The Ceylon planter’s attitude may be summed up as
follows : “ If you want to grow rubber, grow Hevea ; if you
can’t grow Hevea, go somewhere where you can.” Ceara
grows like a weed all over the planting districts up to an
elevation of at least 2,000 feet, and trees may be found every-
where in the hedges of native compounds. But it still, in
comparison with any other product, “ does not pay to culti-
vate,” and none of the Ceara experts who have visited Ceylon
during the rubber boom have been able to demonstrate how
a remunerative yield can’ be obtained. During the boom
Ceara was planted on some estates, but up to the present a
return is only being obtained from it in cases where it is a
secondary product. On some cacao estates, where Ceara was
planted for shade years ago, young trees spring up everywhere.
These are allowed to grow, and are tapped when they are large
enough, regardless of whether they live or die, as there are
always others to take their place. Under such circumstances
quite a large profit has been made from Ceara.
6(4)14 (66)
514 PETCH :
XVII.—CastTILLoa.
The story of Cross’s journey in search of Castilloa has been
recorded by Sir Clements R. Markham, from whose account
the following details are taken :—
The collection of Castilloa plants for introduction into India
was a very difficult service, for the trees grow in wild and unhealthy
forests, with no means of transit, and no facilities of any kind.
In Mr. Cross I found a man with all the requisite qualifications
for undertaking it. He is an excellent gardener, possessed of
great energy and determination, combined with judgment, is
acquainted with the language, and has had mucli experience in
South American travelling. No better man could be found to
execute the difficult task of obtaining a supply of Castilloa plants,
and conveying them in a healthy state from their native forests
to the gardens at Kew.
Mr. Robert Cross left England on May 2, 1875, and reached
Panama on the 26th of the same month, my instructions to him
being to endeavour to make the collection on the isthmus. He
found that great destructibn was going on among the wle trees
in all parts of the Darien isthmus, the native collectors cutting
down the trees in order to tap them more easily, as is the case in
the Assam forests. After obtaining all the information that could
be procured in Panama, Mr. Cross determined to select the forests
on the banks of the large tributaries of the river Chagres as the
base of his operations.
He ascended the Chagres river in a canoe, and then made a
journey on foot through the dense forest, into the heart of the
ule district. He found the Castilloa saplings growing on the banks
of streams, with their roots often running down to the edge of the
water. They abound in rich soil along the base of the hills, and
are also met with on the summits of ridges ; everywhere, except
in swampy ground. The trees, which proved to be of the species
named by Mr. Collins Castilloa Markhamiana, are from 160 to 180
feet high, with a diameter of 5 feet, and a yield of 100 Ib. of
indiarubber. The wood is spongy and soft, and decays rapidly
when bruised or injured. Many. of the leaves measure 14 inches
in length and 7 inches in breadth. The temperature of the forests
ranges from 75° to 80° Fahr., and they are excessively damp.
The range of the Castilloas is so wide that, in some places, the trees
must flourish in climates which at one time of the year are dry.
It is probable, however, that the speeies with the best and largest
yield of caoutchoue flourishes best in a hot and very damp and
steaming atmosphere, like that of the forests of the isthmus.
Mr. Cross collected 600 plants, and also drew a quantity of
milk, in order to prepare a specimen of the rubber. The sample
he brought home was examined and reported upon, and was
pronounced to have much less impurity than is usual for this kind
of rubber, and thus proved Mr. Cross’s plants to be of the best
species. He left the isthmus with the plants on September 6,
1875, on board the mail steamer ‘* Shannon,” but in the morning of
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE EAST. 515
the 8th, when going thirteen knots an hour, the vessel ran on the
Pedro reef of rocks, off the coast of Jamaica, and her bows were
immovably fixed upon them, while the stern continued to bump
heavily for many hours. The rest of the passengers left the ship
in boats, but Mr. Cross stuck manfully by his plants, and was
eventually taken on board H.M.S. *Dryad.” He came home in
the mail steamer “‘ Nile,’ reaching Southampton on October 2.
Considering all the extraordinary difficulties of the undertaking,
it reflects great credit on Mr. Cross that he should have been
successful, and thus have performed an important public service
with ability and sound judgment. There were soon 134 of Mr.
Cross’s Castilloa plants in a flourishing condition at Kew Gardens,
and in the course of 1876 a good supply of Castilloas was forwarded
to India, to form the nucleus of a series of plantations.
According to the Kew reports, Cross brought 7,000 seeds
and a number of cuttings. The seeds all failed to germinate,
but plants were raised from the cuttings and distributed, in
1876, to the West Coast of Africa, Ceylon, and Java. 31
plants were sent to Ceylon, of which 28 survived the journey.
In 1877 plants were sent to Liberia, Mauritius, and Singapore,
and a further consignment of 24 to Ceylon. The Ceylon
plants were planted out at Peradeniya and Henaratgoda.
In 1878 two plants were despatched from Ceylon to Burma ;
these were part of the original consignment, attempts to
propagate them by cuttings having failed. In 1880 cuttings
proved successful ; two plants were sent to Calcutta this year,
.and the Burma plants were reported to be flourishing.
The trees both at Henaratgoda and Peradeniya flowered in
1881, but all the flowers were male. In this year Trimen
planted Castilloa by the side of the Lake road, Peradeniya, and
a group of 6 in the South Garden. Of the latter, 3 were
transplanted from the Arboretum, and the other 3 were plants
grown from cuttings.
In 1882 15 seeds were obtained at Peradeniya, and
seedlings raised. Plants were sent to Ootacamund (2), Cal-
cutta (2), and Nilambur (9), while plants previously sent to
Nilambur were reported to be growing well. Trimen. tapped
the Castilloa at Henaratgoda this year, and samples of the
rubber were forwarded to London for report.
In 1883 a tree at Peradeniya fruited, and a large crop of
seedlings was raised. These were advertised for sale, but there
was no demand for them, and in August over 1,200 remained.
516 PETCH :
onhand. Dr. Trimen attempted to get Government planta-
tions of this rubber established at Ratnapura and Kalutara, but
without success. 300 plants were, however, sent to the Model
Farm, Kalutara, in the following year. Calcutta, Singapore,
and Moulmein each received 25 plants in 1883, and Nilambur 6.
In 1884 two consignments of plants (190) were sent to
Nilambur. 25 plants were forwarded to Buitenzorg, 4 to Fiji,
and 12 to the Agricultural Society of Madras, while seeds were
sent to Kew. In 1885 seeds were sent to Nilambur and
Moulmein, and material supplied to Sir J. D. Hooker for the
critical determination of the species.
Hooker’s description of the Castilloa grown in Ceylon was
published in the Transactions of the Linnean Society, Series 2,
Vol. IL., p. 209, and illustrated by a coloured figure of the
flower, &c. He decided that though the Ceylon plant differed
from the original Castilloa elastica in having the leaves less
hairy beneath, and the seeds of a somewhat different shape, the
differences were not sufficient to constitute a distinct species.
There does not appear to be any possibility of doubt that
the Ceylon species is not identical with the Castilloa elastica
cultivated in the West Indies. It will be noted that Markham
refers to it as Castilloa Markhamiana, and that name was
tentatively adopted by Willis in his Circular of 1899. But the
tree has never been satisfactorily determined. All that is
known is that it does not yield such an abundant flow of latex
as the true Castilloa elastica. 'The late Dr. Pehr Ohlson Seffer,
on the occasion of his visit to Ceylon, stated that he had never
seen any other Castilloa like it.
In 1886 50 Castilloa were planted in Lady Horton’s Drive,
Kandy, and 250 sent to Tavoy (Burma). Seeds have been
distributed from time to time, but there has never been any
great demand for them. Seeds were sent to Bangalore in 1888,
Singapore and Saigon in 1894, and to Perak in 1899.
The tree grew with surprising rapidity in its earlier years,
but later Trimen recorded that its growth had become very
unsatisfactory. The original trees at Henaratgoda were
reported to be dying in 1896, and 26 more were planted that
year. But Parkin found four old trees available for tapping
experiments there in 1899, of girths 3 to 4 feet.
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BEAST. 517
Further tappings of Castilloa were made in 1889 and 1891,
and in the latter year a sample of the rubber was exhibited at
the Colombo Exhibition. In 1892 a tree which had to be
removed (at Peradeniya) was tapped prior to felling, so as to
obtain as much rubber from it as possible, but the total yield
was less than half a pound.
Few estates in Ceylon planted Castilloa. After the failure of
Ceara both Hevea and Castilloa began to produce seed, and fortu-
nately plantersselected the former of the two. Oneortwoestates
in the Matale District, however, chose Castilloa, and the tree
did not lack champions in the early years of the present century.
In 1893 (7. A., XIIL., pp. 318 and 471) Castilloa rubber from
a Matale estate was valued at 2s. 3d. to 2s. 7d. perlb., when hard
Para was 3s. In 1899 (7. A., XIX., p. 48) it was stated that
both Castilloa and Hevea had been tapped on Wiharegama, and.
that the former gave the better yield ; 14 1b. was obtained from
three trees (? at one tapping). According to later information,
in the same year (7. A., XIX., p. 134) there were on Wihare-
gama 25 trees, nine to ten years old, measuring 40 to 46
inches in circumference at 3 feet ; 25 trees, seven years old,
measuring 20 to 22 inches in cireumference ; 45 trees, four
years old, measuring 12 inches in circumference ; 90 trees, two
to three years old; and a number of younger plants inter-
planted through cacao and Liberian coffee. Two trees, tapped
in 1899, yielded 14 lb. of rubber (7. A., XIX., p. 92).
Crystal Hill, Matale, reported the possession of a few hundred
Castilloa, planted in 1898, while Gikiyanakande had trees six
years old (7. A., XIX., p. 93).
In 1901 Wiharegama reported that 2 lb. per tree had been
obtained from trees ten to twelve years old ; they were tapped
from October to June, 1900-1901 (7. A., XXI., p. 35). The
report of the Matale Planters’ Association for 1901 states that
42, acres of cacao had been interplanted with Castilloa on
Ambanganga estate (7. A., XXI., p. 560). It was claimed by
some that Castilloa was the best tree for the Matale District
(2. A., XXIL., p. 132). Some of the trees on Ambanganga,
two and a quarter years old, were 22 to 26 inches in girth.
The advocates of Castilloa received unexpected. support, if
only temporarily, from the then Director of the Royal Botanic
518 PETCH :
Gardens, Dr. J. C. Willis, who in April, 1899, issued a Circular
on ‘* Panama Rubber,” in which it was stated that ‘‘ the
probable return in the case of Castilloa is larger than in the
case of Para, and its cost of collection is less”’ ; and “* those who
intend to make plantations of rubber only would do better to
use Castilloa.”’” As a result of this Circular the daily press
declared that *‘ Para may be said to be dethroned” (7. A.,
XTX., p. 52), but Willis’s views were vigorously. combated by
Kalutara planters (7. A., XTX., p. 94), and consequently had
little influence on the progress of rubber planting. They appear
to have been based on the fact that Biffen had succeeded in
coagulating Castilloa latex by a centrifugal machine.
Castilloa was introduced into Singapore from Kew in 1877,
and thence was transferred to Kuala Kangsar in the same year.
In 1878 there was one tree in the Singapore Botanic Gardens,
and one at Kuala Kangsar, both growing well, and others
had been sent to Queensland. In 1882 the tree at Singapore
flowered, but no seed was produced. The report of the
Singapore Botanic Gardens for 1883 states that ““A Wardian
case of healthy young plants of the Panama rubber (Casiilloa
clastica) was received during the year from the Botanic
Gardens, Ceylon, and as there is now no fear of losing the
plant, the produce of the large plant which we have on hand
might be tested and its quality ascertained.”
Fifty seedlings of Castilloa were planted at Bukit Mandai
(Singapore) in 1892, and further plants were put out in the
Keonomie Garden in 1898. Six plants, presented by Mr. G.
Watson, of Selangor, were planted in the Penang Garden in
1898, there being no plants there previously, but in 1900
Curtis reported that it did not flourish.
In the annual report of the Selangor Planters’ Association
for 1899 it is recorded that ‘‘ it has been almost impossible to
procure seed of this rubber, but those plants already in the
country are doing extremely well, and a large quantity of seed
has been booked for 1900.’ Derry, in the report of the Super-
intendent of Government Plantations, Perak (1899-1900),
stated that he had 150 seedlings raised from Ceylon seed.
G. C. Pearson, in an article on Castilloa in “ Modern Mexico ”
for April, 1903, quotes the yields of Castilloa trees of different
PLANTATION RUBBER INDUSTRY OF THE BAST. 519
ages in Ceylon on the alleged authority of Dr. Trimen,! and
similarly C. O. Weber, in his “‘ Journey to a Rubber Planta-
tion on the Isthmus of Colombia,” cites tapping experiments
on some 250 trees, also by Dr. Trimen.2. As far as I can
ascertain both these alleged quotations are incorrect, i.e.,
they do not refer to any experiments conducted by Trimen.
XVITI.—Ornrer RvusBer YIELDING PLANTs.
The following list gives the names of most of the rubber-
producing, or reputed rubber-producing, plants which have
been introduced into Ceylon since 1876 :— Year.
Clitandra Arnoldiana 35 Se LEU:
Cryptostegia madagascariensis .- 1882, 1907
Ecdysanthera glandulifera... Jo) LSID
Ficus populifolia - oan) ASSL
Ficus Vogelii ss oa LSS
Forsteronia floribunda ee ete SOLO
Funtumia elastica Ae .- | 1896
Hancornia speciosa . jet 1 ESSZ
Hevea Spruceana “f .. 1881, 1883
Landolphia florida as wea pLOGe
Landolphia Heudelotii sp -- 1894
Landolphia Klainii of 5.5 U 1900
Landolphia Kirkii : pee
Landolphia madagascariensis .. 1882
Landolphia owariensis cb he 1960
Landolphia Petersiana als Ju SSE
Landolphia senegalensis... siou mou
Landolphia “‘bintuba”’.. .. 1893
Mainhot dichotoma Ok >) 2907
Manihot heptaphylla a .. 1908
Manihot piauhyensis he oye LOOd
Mascarenhasia elastica ap 3 LoOr
Mimusops dissecta (?) = .. , 1890
Mimusops globosa af. .. 1884
Parameria glandulifera ‘. .. 1884
Parthenium argentatum .. ose SOLO
Raphionacme utilis ‘3 -. 1909
Sapium aucuparium we »- 1909
Sapium biglandulosum i ay, 1887
Sapium verum iy ss 1909
Tabernaemontana crassa .. a0, 188i
Urceola esculenta oo ae tsa
Willughbeia firma a ea L881
Willughbeia flavescens «s .. 1878
Willughbeia sp. oh -. 188]
1 « Tropical Agriculturist,” ” XXIT., p. 844.
2 2« Tropical Agriculturist,” XXII., pp. 373-4.
520 PETCH :
The above are the names under which the species have been
introduced.
In 1881 a plant named Hevea Spruceana was received from
British Guiana, but did not survive. In 1883 18 plants were
sent under the same name from Kew, and were planted out
at Henaratgoda. In 1884 it was recorded that only 2 of
these were alive, and these died in the following year. It is
now known that these plants were not Hevea Spruceana Muell.
Arg., but Hevea confusa Hemsl.
A few trees of Funtumia elastica have been planted on
estates, but more or less as curiosities. In Ceylon this species
periodically defoliated by caterpillars, and its cultivation on
a large scale, even if desirable, would be almost impracticable.
Landolphia Kirkii was planted on Pleasure Ground and
Kennington estates in the Kelani Valley in the early eighties.
The plants were cut out in 1887-88.
In the early years of the present century Ficus elastica was
planted on estates in the Kelani Valley and Kurunegala
Districts, but was subsequently replaced by Hevea.
During 1911-12 Sapiwm Thomsoni has been introduced into
Ceylon by private enterprise.
Addendum.
While this account was in the press, a note has appeared in the
Kew Builetin (No. 4, 1914) in which doubt is expressed that the
plants collected by Cross ever became fit to send to Asia, The
staternent that the plants sent in 1877 were Cross’s was first made
by ‘Trimen in 1881, on data furnished by Kew, and it has hitherto
been universally accepted. On referring to the memoranda on
which T'rimen may have based his statement, they are found to
be somewhat contradictory. The sentences, ‘By the time these
reached us we had done with Para rubber,”’ and “We saved, I
think, a Wardian caseful so as to do justice to Cross,’ would appear
to support ‘Trimen’s conclusions, but the same letter certainly
states ‘the 2,000 plants sent to Ceylon were all raised from seed
obtained from Wickham.” Possibly Trimen took the latter to
refer to the first consignment only.
Jt may be noted that the Kew Report for 1877 states that
“success will depend mainly on the plants raised from the seed
brought home by Mr. Wickham,” and Sir W. Thiselton Dyer, in
1878, wrote that Cross’s plants “contributed but litile to our
resources for distribution” (italics mine—T.P.). But no one has
hitherto alleged that they were never distributed. ‘
The Genera Hypocrella and Aschersonia.
(A Preliminary Note.)
BY
f. PETCH, B:Sd Bz:
- 1906 Mr. J. Parkin published in this Journal a Paper on
“The Fungi Parasitic on Scale Insects,” based chiefly
on material from Ceylon and the East which had been accu-
mulated by Mr. E. KE. Green, the well-known authority on
Coccide, and until recently Government Entomologist of
Ceylon. After the publication of Parkin’s Paper the material
was returned to Ceylon, and was handed over to me by
Mr. Green as a basis for further work on the subject. Addi-
tional material was subsequently collected and examined, and
some idea gained of the range of variation in the Eastern
species ; but it was not considered advisable to publish any
further account, in view of the number of names already
extant, until an opportunity had been afforded of examining
the type specimens in European herbaria.
That opportunity came in 1911, when I was able to examine
all the species of these genera in the herbaria of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew, the British Museum (Natural History),
Berlin, and Paris, through the courtesy of the Directors and
officers in charge of those collections, to whom I desire to
record my sincere thanks.
The knowledge thus acquired was thought to justify an
appeal to the possessors of those types which were not re-
presented in the herbaria mentioned, and my request for the
loan of these met with a gratifying response. To Professors
von Hohnel, MGller, Patouillard, Penzig, Raciborski, Saccardo,
Spegazzini, H. Sydow, Theissen, and A. Zimmermann | am
indebted for kind assistance in the loan of types, and to
Dr. E. J. Butler, Mr. F. W. South, Mr. H. 8. Fawcett, and
Dr. E. D. Merrill for general material from their collections.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part VII., Sept., 1914.
6(4)14 (67)
522 PETCH :
The examination of this material was completed in 1912,
and coloured drawings prepared of nearly all the species
known. Since then publication has been delayed from
various causes, and consequently it has been thought desirable
to issue a preliminary notice, giving the synonymy of the
species of the genera in question, as an indication that the
generosity of those who have kindly lent their assistance has
not been wasted.
The material of these genera in herbaria is, as a rule,
remarkably scanty. One would suppose that in many cases
the fungus has been accidentally gathered on phanerogamic
specimens collected for distribution, and discovered subse-
quently in the herbarium. Types frequently consist of a
single leaf bearing only two or three examples of the fungus,
and in many cases the fungi on the leaf belong to more than
one species. It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that in
the case of the commoner species the list of synonyms is
somewhat lengthy, since the material from which the species
was described is often insufficient to give any idea of its range
of variation. The synonymy given below is based on an
examination of the types. Notes on other gatherings which
are included with the type in the collections examined will be
given in the complete Paper.
The examination of the herbarium collections would lead
to the conclusion that species of these genera are rare. But
it is not difficult, according to Ceylon experience, to collect
large numbers of a species, provided one devotes the time to
it. Of course, cases do occur when a single specimen is found
and a thorough search fails to reveal more, but, in general, the
systematic examination of a bush or tree on which a specimen
has been found will result in the discovery of dozens, or even
hundreds. It has to be borne in mind, however, that the
fungus is parasitic on a scale insect, not on the plant, and, as
far as can be ascertained, its parasitism is not specialized. A
species which is parasitic on Lecaniwm can, apparently, attack
any Lecaniid, and conversely any given species of Lecaniid
can be parasitized by any fungus of the Lecaniicolous group.
Consequently, a collection from one plant, usually all on the
same scale insect, may include several species of Aschersonia or _
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONIA. 523
Hypocrella. 1 have taken three species of Aschersonia on the
same leaf.
It is not proposed to discuss the structure, &c., of these
genera here. One or two points may, however, be noted.
Apparently all species of Hypocrella and Aschersonia, though
brightly coloured at first, will blacken with age, independently
of the growth of Meliola or Capnodium on the leaf. This is
especially noticeable in the case of Lecaniicolous species. In’
the pale. coloured Aleurodiicolous species several exhibit a
tendency to turn green, especially in or round the ostiola.
Hypocrella ascospores, when mature, invariably break up
into short part-spores. Species said to have continuous
spores have been described from immature specimens, or are
not co-generic with Hypocrella discoidea.
The following lists give the synonymy of the species
examined. I may take this opportunity of expressing the
hope that the possessors of the species listed as “‘ not seen ”
will kindly see their way to loan specimens for examination,
and of stating that I shall always be glad to give an opinion
on any specimens of these genera which may be submitted to
me, and to return them as early as possible.
HYPOCRELLA.
Lecaniicole.
Hypocrella palme (B. & C.) Sacc., Syll. Fungorum, IT., p. 580.
Hypocrea palme B. & C., Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila-
delphia, New Ser., II., p. 285 (1853); Hypocrella Spegaz-
zinit Sacc., Syll. Fung., II., p. 579, ex Speg., Fung. Arg.
Pug., IV.; Hypocrella guaranitica Speg., Fungi Guar.
/Pug., I, No. 256; Hypocrella filicina Rehm, Hedwigia
/ (1898), p. 200; Fleischeria paulensis v. Hohnel, Ergeb.
se Bot. Exped. der K. Akad. d. Wissensch. nach Sud
Brasilien, 1901, Bd. II., p. 21 (1907); Hypocrella globosa
| Syd. non Rac., Ann. Myc., V., p. 359 (1907) ; Hypocrella
orbicularis Syd., in Theissen, Ann. Myc., [X., p. 67 (1911) ;
Hypocrella phyllophila Theiss., Ann. Myce., IX., p. 66 .
(1911) ; Hypocrella ambiens Theiss., Ann Myc., IX., p. 68
(1911) ; Hypocrella Sydowii Sace. and Trott., Syll. Fun-
gorum, XXII., p. 503 (1913).
em
524 PETCH :
Hypocrella phyllogena (Mont.) Speg., F. Arg. Pug., IV.,
No. 209.
Hypocrea phyllogena Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. II.,
XIIT., p. 340 (1840); ? Hypocrella citrina Speg., Fungi
Puigg., No. 303 (1889), fide Theissen ; Hypocrella abnormis
P. Henn., Fungi Goyazenses, Hedwigia, XX XIV., p. 106
(1895) ; Hypocrella ochracea Massee, Jour. of Bot. (1896),
p. 150, t. 375, figs. 10-13 (in part); Moelleriella sulphurea
Bres., Hedwigia (1896), p. 298; Hypocrella Hdwal-
liana P. Henn., Hedwigia (1897), p. 223; Hypocrella
ochracea Mass., Méller, Phycomyceten und Ascomyceten,
1901 ; Hypocrella Weberbauert P. Henn., Engler’s Bot.
Jabrb., XL., p. 226 (1907) ; Hypocrella coronata v. H6hnel,
Denkschr. Math-naturw. K1. Akad. Wiss. Wien., LX XIII.,
p. 22 (1907); Hypocrella verruculosa Theiss. non Moller,
Ann. Myc., IX. (1911), p. 67.
Aschersonia stage.
Aschersonia basicystis B. & C., Cuban Fungi, No. 558,
Jour. Linn. Soc., X. (1869), p. 352 ; Hypocrea amazonica
Cooke (in part), Grevillea, XVI., p. 25 (1897) ; Aschersonia
juruensis P. Henn., Fungi Amazonici, III., Hedwigia
(1904), p. 388 ; Aschersonia puttemansii P. Henn., in Herb.
Berol. ; Aschersonia chelonie Speg., in Herb. Speg. ;
“* Aschersonia oxyspora Berk.,” in Herb. Speg. ; Aschersonia
jacarande Speg., Mycetes Argent., Ser. V., An. Mus. Nac.
Buenos Aires, XX., p. 456 (1910).
Hypocrella seutata (Cooke) Sacc., Michelia, I., p. 580 (1878).
Hypocrea scutata Cooke, Grevillea, VII., p. 14 (1878).
Hypocrella epiphylla (Massee) Sacc., Sylioge Fungorum, XLI.,
p. 368.
Hypocrea (Clintoniella) epiphylla Mass., Jour. of Botany
(1892), p. 164.
Hypocrella Reineckiana P. Henn., Engler’s Bot. Jahrbuch.,
XXIIL., p. 286 (1896).
Hypocrella pernettye Pat., Ann. Bot. Jardin Buiten-
zorg, Ist supplement, p. 125 (1897): non Fleischeria
sclerotioides v. Héhnel, Fragmente zur Mykologie, VITJ..
Mitt., p. 26 (1909).
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONIA. 525
Aschersonia stage.
Aschersonia sclerotioides P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902),
p. 146; Aschersonia pisiformis Pat., Bull. Soc. Myc.
France, XXII., p. 59 (1906).
Hypocrella camerunensis P. Henn., Engler’s Bot. Jahrbuch.,
XXIII., p. 540.
Hypocrella Gartneriana Méller, Phycomyceten und Ascomy-
ceten, p. 158.
Hypocrella cavernosa Méller, Phycomyceten und Ascomy-
ceten, p. 155.
Hypocrella verruculosa Moller, Phycomyceten und Ascomy-
ceten, p. 157.
Hypocrella schizostachyi P. Henn., Hedwigia, XLVIL.,
p- 253 (1908).
Hypocrella botryosa Syd., Ann. Myc., VIII., p. 40 (1910).
Hypocrella palmicola P. Henn., in Voeltzkow, Reise
Ost-Afrika, IIT., p. 29 (1908).
Hypocrella bispora v. Hohnel, Sitzungsber. d. Kais. Akad. d.
Wissensch. Wien., CX VIII., p. 826 (1908).
Hypocrella amomi Rac., Bull. Akad. Sci. Cracovie (1906),
p- 908.
Hypocrella convexa Rac., Bull. Akad. Sci. Cracovie (1906),
p. 908.
Hypocrella javanica (Penz. & Sacc.) Petch, Ann. Perad., IV..,
p. 431 (1910).
Fleischeria javanica Penz. et Sacc., Malpighia (1901),
p. 230; Hypocrella vel Aschersonia Randig Koord., in
Herb. Berol.
Hypocrella marginata (Ell. & Ev.) Petch, comb. nov.
Fleischeria sclerotioides v. Hohnel, Fragmente zur
Mykologie, VIII. Mitt., p. 26 (1909) ; Hypocrella scutata
Auctt., non Cooke.
Aschersonia stage.
Aschersonia marginata Ell. & Ev., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club
(1895), p. 436: non Aschersonia sclerotioides P. Henn.,
Hedwigia (1902), p. 146.
526 . PETOH :
Hypocrella ceramichroa (b}. & Br.) Petch.
Hypoxylon ceramichrouum B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc.,
XIV., p. 120 (1873); Glaiella ceramichroa (B. & Br.)
Cooke, Grevillea, XI., p. 83/1883) ; Hypocrella cerami
chroa (B. & Br.) Petch (in part), A\nn. Perad., IV., pp. 427-
431 (1910) ; ? Fleischeria purpurea .v. Hohnel, in litt.
Aleurodiicole.
Hypocrella discoidea (B. & Br.) Sacc., Micheli‘a, I., p. 322
(1878). .
Hypocrea discoidea B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc.,. XTV.,
p. 113 (1873) ; Hypocrella zingiberis Massee, Kew Bulletin
(1899), p. 174; Hypocrella zimmermanniana P. Heinn.,
Hedwigia (1902), p. 142 ; Hypocrella Grewie Koord., Bot.
Untersuch., p. 179 (1907).
Aschersonia stage.
Aschersonia samoensis P. Henn., Engler’s Bot. Jahr-
buch., X XTIT., p. 289 (1896) ; Aschersonia cinnabarina P.
Henn., Monsunia, I., p. 37 (1899) ; Aschersonia napoleone
Pat. and Har., Bull. Soc. Myc. France, XX., page 65
(1904).
Hypocrella sloanew Pat., in Duss. Enum. Champ. Guade-
loupe, p. 80 (1903).
Hypocrella amazonica P. Henn., Fungi Amazonici, II.,
Hedwigia, XLIII., p. 246 (1904).
Hypocrella Mollii Koord., Bot. Untersuchung, p. 179
(1907).
Hypocrella cretacea v. Hohnel, Sitzungsber. d. Kais. Akad.
d. Wissenschf. Wien, CXVITI., Abt. 1., p. 311 (1909).
Aschersonia stage.
Hypocrea variabilis Currey (in part), Trans. Linn. Soc.
(1876), p. 130 ; Aschersonia confluens P. Henn., Monsunia, ,
L., p. 37 (1899) ; Aschersonia phthurioides P. Henn., Hed-'
wigia (1902), p. 145.
_ GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASOHERSONIA. 527
Hypocrella Raciborskii Zimm., Centralb. f. Bakt. Bd., VILI.,
Abt. 2 (1901), p. 875.
Hypocrella Warneckiana P. Henn., Engler’s Bot.
Jahrbuch., XXXVIII., p. 113 (1905) ; Barya salaccensis
Rac., Bull. Akad. Sci. Cracovie (1906), p. 909.
[The type specimen of Hypocrella Raciborskii has been
lost (fide Zimmermann in litt.), but the description and
figure are sufficient to decide this species. ]
Hypocrella duplex (Berk.) Petch, comb. nov.
Aschersonia dwplex Berk., Handbook New Zealand
Flora, Pt. 2, p. 623.
ASCHBRSONIA.
/ Lecaniicole.
Aschersonia turbinata Berk., Ann. Nat. Hist., Ser. 2, IX.
(1852), p. 192.
Aschersonia pittieri P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902), p. 104.
Aschersonia cubensis B. & C., Jour. Linn. Soc., X., p. 351.
Aschersonia amazonica P. Henn., Hedwigia (1904),
p. 338 ; Aschersonia consociata P. Henn., Hedwigia (1904),
p. 388 ; Aschersonia oxyspora Berk., Jour. Linn. Soc., XV.,
p. 394.
Aschersonia oxystoma Berk., Kew Jour., Bot. VI. (1854),
p. 205.
Aschersonia coffeae P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902), p. 145.
Aschersonia pediculoides P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902),
p. 145; Aschersonia Eugenie Koord., Bot. Untersuch.
(1907), p. 214.
Aleurodiicole.
Aschersonia tahitensis Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. X..,
(1848), p. 122.
Aschersonia placenta B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 89.
Aschersonia novo-guineensis P. Henn., Engl. Bot.
Jahrb., XXV. (1898), p. 509 ; Aschersonia javanica Penz.
et Saec., Malpighia (1901), p. 236 ; Aschersonia lecanioides
P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902), p. 145.
528 _ PETCH:
Aschersonia aleyrodis Webber, Bull. No. 13, U.S. Dept. of
Agric., Div. of Veg. Phys. and Path. (1897), p. 20.
Aschersonia andropogonis P. Henn., Hedwigia (1900),
p. 139 ; Aschersonia parasitica P. Henn., Hedwigia (1904),
p. 149.
Aschersonia zenkeri P. Henn., Engl. Bot. Jahrb., XXII.
p. 541.
Aschersonia paraphysata forma Balanseana Sacc., in
herb.
Aschersonia Goldiana Sacc. et Ellis, Sylloge Fungorum, XIV.
p. 990 (1899).
Aschersonia paraensis P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902), p. 17 ;
Aschersonia flavocitrina of Florida writers, non Aschersonia
flavocitrina P. Henn.
Aschersonia Tamurai P. Henn., Engl. Bot. Jahrb., XX XI.
(1902), p. 741.
Aschersonia australiensis P. Henn., Hedwigia (1903), p. 87
Aschersonia viridans (B. & C.) Pat., Bull. Soc. Myc. France,
VII. (1891), p. 48.
Hypocrea viridans B. & C., Jour. Linn. Soc., X., p. 756 ;
Aschersonia disciformis Pat., Bull. Soc. Myc. France,
VIII. (1892), p. 1386 ; Hypocrea amazonica Cooke (in part),
Grevillea, XVI., p. 95; Aschersonia oxyspora, in Speg.,
Fungi Puigg., No. 475.
Aschersonia badia Pat., Jour. de Bot. (1897), p. 370.
Hypocrea variabilis Currey (in part), Trans. Linn. Soc.,
Ser. 2, Vol. I. (1876), p. 130.
Aschersonia crenulata Pat. & Har., Jour. de Bot. (1900),
p. 244.
Aschersonia tephrosticola P. Henn., F1. du Bas et Moy.
Congo, Vol. II., fase. III. (1908), p. 228.
Aschersonia blumenaviensis P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902),
p. 27.
Aschersonia flavocitrina P. Henn., Hedwigia (1902),
p. 307 ; Aschersonia abnormis P. Henn., Hedwigia (1904)
p. 93 ; non Aschersonia flavocitrina of Florida authors,
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONIA. ~~ 529
SPECIES NON vISm.
Hypoerella citrina Speg., Fungi Puiggariani, No. 303,
Bolet. de Academia nacional de Ciencias de Cordoba, XI.
(1889), p. 381. Apparently not now represented in Herb.
Spegazzini. Theissen gives the name as a synonym of H.
phyllogena (Mont.) Speg. The description would fit that
species.
Hypoerella colliculosa Speg., Fungi Puiggariani, No. 301,
loc. cit. Apparently not now represented in Herb. Speg.
Hypocrella Moelleriana P. Henn., Hedwigia (1897), p. 222.
Apparently not in Herb. Berol.
Hypocrella luteo-olivacea .Wint., Grevillea, XV., p. 86.
Type specimens not in Herb. Kew, Herb. British Museum, or
Herb. Berol. Description suggests Hypocrella palme.
Hypocrella globosa Rac., Bull. Acad. Sci. Cracovie (1906),
p. 907. The description fits H. Reineckiana.
Hypoerella Tamonez Earle, Mycologia, II., p. 87.
Hypocrella melaena Syd., Philippine Jour. of Science, VIII.
C, p. 494.
Aschersonia paraphysata Sacc., Florula Mycol. Lusitanica,
Bol. Soc. Broter. Coimbra, XT. (1893), p. 69.
Aschersonia ehetospora Sacc., loc. cit. supra.
Aschersonia viridula Sacc., Ann. Myc., XI., p. 547. The
description suggests Aschersonia viridans.
Aschersonia lauricola Speg., Mycetes Argentinensesg, Ser. V.,
An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, XX. (1910), pp. 329-467. Type
specimen mislaid. .
Aschersonia Suzukii Miyabe et Sawada, Jour. Coll. Agric.,
Tohoku Imp. Univ., Sapporo, V., Pt. 3 (1913), p. 80. Evi-
dently a Lecaniicolous species near Aschersonia sclerotioides.
SPECIES DUBIA.
Hypocrella ? Gardeniz P. Henn., Hedwigia (1893), p. 223.
Asci were not seen by Hennings ; the part spores are much
larger than is usual in Hypocrella. Specimen not in Herb.
Berol.
6(4)14 (68)
* },
530 f PETCH :
Hypocrella Engleriana Koord., Bot. Untersuchung (1907),
p. 177. Specimen in herb. Berol., labelled Hypocrella Engleri
Koord. Koorders’ note says, ““Fruchtkorper ganz einge-
senkt.’” The only things which correspond to his figs. 1 and 2
are brown spots without any external fungus. The leaf also
bears two minute, black, carbonaceous bodies, pulvinate,
bolster-shaped, not constricted below, too old for determination.
No sign of any Hypocrella. .
Hypocrella plana Rac., in herb.
Hypocrella amomi var. plana Rac., Bull.- Acad. Sci.
Cracovie (1907), p. 908 : attributed to Hypocrella cretacea
by von Hohnel, Fragmente zur Mykologie, VI. Mitt., p. 37.
The specimens submitted to me were effete, and I was not
able to find any spores, either Aschersonia or Hypocrella.
Aschersonia Ayresii Berk., in herb. Kew.
ri , Specimens sterile.
ERRATUM.
Hypocrella oxyspora Massee, Jour. of Botany, April, 1896,
p. 151.
The species is an Aschersonia, Aschersonia oxystoma Berk.,
Kew Jour. Bot., VI. (1854), p. 205. In Kew Jour. Bot., VIII.
(1856), p. 278, it is cited as Aschersonia oxyspora, apparently
in error, and this is repeated in Berk. & Cooke, Fungi of
Brazil, Jour. Linn. Soc., XV., p. 394. The Brazilian and
Cuban species are not A. oxystoma, but A. cubensis.
SPECIES EXCLUDEND &.
Hypocrella bambuse (B. & Br.) Sacc., Michelia, I., p. 323.
Hypocrea bambuse B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV.,
p. 113. .
Hypocrella cyperacearum (Berk. & Curt.) Sacc., Sylloge
Fungorum, IT., p. 580.
Hupocrea cyperacearum B. & C., Exot. Fungi Schwein.,
p. 285.
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONTA. 531
Hypocrella atramentosa (B. & C.) Sace., Michelia, I., p. 323.
Hypocrea atramentosa B. & C., Cuban Fungi No. 758 ;
Dothichloe atramentosa (B. & C.) Atkinson, Jour. of
Mycology, XT., p. 260 (1905).
Hypocrella semiamplexa (Berk.) Sacc., Michelia, I.,
p. 323.
Hypocrea semiamplexa Berk., Decades Fungi, No. 483.
Hypocrella pulvinulus (B. & Br.) Sacc., Sylloge Fungorum,
ste, p. 581.
Epichloe puluinulus B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV.,
p. 111,
Hypocrella hypoxylon (Peck) Sacc., Sylloge Fungorum, IT.,
p. 581.
Epichloe hypoxylon Peck, 27th Report, p. 108 ; Balansia
hypoxylon (Peck) Atkinson, Jour. of Mycology, X1., p. 254
(1905).
Hypocrella tuberiformis (Berk. & Rav.) Atkinson, Bot.
Gazette (1891), pp. 256 and 258.
_ Hypocrea tuberiformis Berk. and Rav., Cooke, Grevillea,
XIT., p. 105.
Hypocrella axillaris Cooke, Grevillea, XX., p. 4.
Hypocrella panici Massee, Kew Bulletin, 1899, p. 173.
All the preceding belong to Dothichloe, or Echinodothis,
or Balansia.
Hypocrella semen Bres., in Hennings, Fungi Brasiliensis, I1.,
p. 524.
Type specimen in Herb. Berol. is Glaziov 18069, part
of the same collection as Hypocrella Glaziovii. The
packet contains a description by Hennings with the MSS.
name Hypocrea. foliicola, and it is marked outside, by
Hennings, “‘ et Helotiella Glaziovw.”’ The specimens are
a Discomycete.
Hypocrella Glaziovii P. Henn., Fungi Brasiliensis, I1., p. 524.
This is the same species as Hypocrella semen Bres., and
part of the same collection.
\ oe
er;
532 PETCH :
Hypocrella marginalis P. Henn., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. (1903),
p. 49.
The type is a Discomycete, apparently co-generic with
the foregoing, but a different species. On the other hand,
the specimen from Rio Jurua in Herb. Berol. (det.
Hennings) is identical with Hypocrella semen Bres.
Hypocrella obeconica P. Henn., Fungi goyazenses, p. 106.
The type is a Discomycete.
Hypocrella juruana. P. Henn., Hedwigia, 44, p. 61.
Specimens in Herb. Berol., Ule 2831, 2832. Hennings,
after the description (loc. cit.), writes : “Die Stromata sind
~ meist vollig unreif und konnten nur vereinzelt sporen-
fahrende Asken aufgefunden werden.” The specimens
consist of circular, flattened, or lenticular bodies, which
do not show any perithecia. They are composed of thin
walled hyphe, and thus differ from Hypocrella in general,
and they do not exhibit the characteristic Hypocrella sear.
Moelleriella nutans Rick, Ann. Myc., II., p. 405.
Hypocrella nutans (Rick.) Theiss.
The type species of Moelleriella is M. sulphurea Bres.,
which is Hypocrella phyllogena (Mont.) Speg. The speci-
men of Moelleriella nutans in Herb. Berol. (Rick., Fungi
Austro-Americani, No. 89) is not, in my opinion, Hypo-
crella. 1 was not able to find perithecia or pycnidia in it.
Hypocrella rubiginosa A. L. Smith, Jour. Linn. Soc.,
XXXV., p. 18.
This was described as occurring on the stroma of a
Hypoxylon. The basal part, however, is not Hypoxylon,
but Munkia, and the section of the fungus, which is well
illustrated by Miss A. L. Smith (loc. cit.), shows details
which suggest that the supposed Hypocrella stroma is not
a foreign fungus growing on the Munkia, but an ascigerous
stage of the latter.
Ordinary Munkia stromata at my disposal exhibit,
when dry, an outer “ rind,” about 1 mm. thick, in which
the “ pycnidia ’’ are embedded, and this rind is continuous
all over the stroma, But in the specimens on which
Hypocrella rubiginosa grows, the outer rind is interrupted
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONIA. 533
beneath the Hypocrella stroma. There is, in fact, a more
or less circular gap in the rind, and the inner, radial
hyphz grow through this to form the supposed Hypo-
crella. ‘The specimens are certainly not Hypocrella
parasitic on a scale insect on the Munkia, and it appears
to me that the suggestion already made is the only one
which fits the case.
“ Hypocrella rubiginosa’’ differs from other species
in the character of its hyphe, and in the fact that it is
not parasitic on a scale insect. If the spores are perma-
nently continuous and. multiseptate, as they appear to be,
it differs from Hypocrella in that respect also. If the
“ Hypocrella”’ is really the ascigerous stage of Munkia,
the difference in the conidial stages is extreme.
2?
Aschersonia rufa (B. & Br.) Sacc., Sylloge Fungorum, IIL.,
p. 619.
Myriosporium rufum B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV.,
p- 88. This is not Aschersonia; it appears to be a
Hyphomycete.
Aschersonia mellea B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc., XIV., p. 89.
This is a small Crepidotus (not Pleurotus, as suggested in
Ann. Perad., IV., p. 63), pressed flat on the substratum.
Spores 5-6 X 3-4u.
Aschersonia earpinicola E. & D., Proc. Canad. Inst. (1897),
p. 63.
I have not seen this species, but from the description it
is quite evidently not an Aschersonia.
Aschersonia Henningsii Koord., Bot. Uatersuch. (1907),
p. 213.
It is evident from Koorders’ figure that this species,
which bas multiseptate spores, is not Aschersonia. Only
a minute fragment of the fungus now remains on the type
specimen, but itis clear from the remnant that it is the
Microcera very commonly found on Aonidia in the
Eastern Tropics. This species has since been named
Microcera Fujikuroi by Miyabe and Sawada ; presumably
the name will now stand as Microcera Henningsii.
534 PETCH :
Aschersonia zeylanica Berk., in Herb. Kew.
A purple-red lenticular stroma common on scale insects
in the Eastern Tropics. All specimens seen up to the
present (several hundreds) have been sterile. Its hyphe
differ from those of Aschersonia. “* Aschersonia sp. indet”
on Saccopetalum, Coll. Koorders, Java, in Herb. Berol.,
belongs here.
Aschersoniopsis globosa P. Henn.
As already recorded by v. Héhnel (Ann. Myce., IX.,
p. 171), this belongs to Munkia Speg. - This is true of the
type (EK. Ule 788), as well as Puttemans 792, and EK. Ule
872, sub Hypocrella verruculosa, in Herb. Berol.
The whole of the species, both. Hypocrella and Aschersonia,
fall into two groups, one containing those parasitic on Leca-
niide, and the other those parasitic on Alewrodidx. These
groups are easily recognized in practice, though it is difficult to
express the differences in words. In Hypocrella, the difference
_ between the two has already been observed, and the genus
Fleischeria has been split off.
Fleischeria, according to the original diagnosis, differs from
Hypocrella in its harder stroma. This distinction, however,
breaks down in practice, for species undoubtedly co-generic
with Fleischeria javanica have a stroma which is no harder
than that of Hypocrella discoidea. All grades of hardness
exist, from Hypocrella schizostachyi, which’ is much harder
than Fleischeria javanica, to Hypocrella convexa, which is fairly
soft.
The difference between the two groups lies in the Aschersonia _
stage. Species of Aschersonia on Aleurodide possess para-
physes, while those on Lecaniide do not. Aschersonia
oxystoma may possibly be an exception to this rule ; it has
the facies of an Aleurodid species, but paraphyses are wanting ;
its host insect has not yet been observed.
It is proposed to retain Fleischeria as a subgenus for those
species of /Hypocrella whose Aschersonia stage does not
possess paraphyses, and to adopt the name Leprieuria as a
subgenus for the corresponding species of Aschersonia. This
is no doubt a very unsatisfactory proceeding, on paper, as
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONIA. 535
far as regards the Hypocrella stage, but in practice it is found
that, in this group, the Hypocrella and Aschersonia stages
frequently occur in the same stroma. Eu-aschersonia and
Hu-hypocrella are used below for the two stages of the Aleu-
rodiicolous species.
The species may then be arranged as follows ; in a number
of cases the Aschersonia stage is known, but has not been given
a separate name :—
LECANIICOL.
HYPOCRELLA .. .. ASCHERSONIA
Subgenus Fleiseheria .. Subgenus Leprieuria
H. palme of ae —
H. epiphylla .. a —
H, Reineckiana .. A. sclerotioides
H. camerunensis + _
H. ceramichroa au —
H. cavernosa .. oo —
H. verruculosa iy —
H. marginata .. .. A. marginata
H. convexa .. us _
H. palmicola .. ye —
H.bispora.. sp —
H. Gartneriana oe —
H. schizostachyi aD -—-
H. javanica... Ne —
H. botryosa.. pe -—
H. phyllogena .. A. basicystis
H. amomi i oo —
— _.. A. coffeae
*(H. turbinata) A. turbinata ss,
Eos A. oxystoma
= A. cubensis
When only a small amount of material is available, it
appears possible to split these species into well-defined groups,
characterized by their form, but as specimens accumulate it
is found that the forms grade into one another to such an
*The ascigerous stage of A. turbinata has recently been described
by Thaxter, Bot. Gaz., LVIL., p. 308.
536 PETCH :
extent that this character cannot be relied on. The first
eight of the species of Hypocrella listed above are usually
subglobose, roughly about two-thirds of a sphere, with a flat
base. The next three are flattened convex, or scutate. But
H. marginata occurs in both forms, according to the shape of
the scale insect on which it is growing, and it appears probable
that the same may ultimately be found to be true of the other
species also. H. Gartneriana, H. schizostachyi, and H. javanica
are again usually subglobose in general outline, but the
surface of the stroma is lobed, strongly in the first two species,
and either lobed or nearly smooth in the third. H. amomi is
a botryose form, and resembles a cluster of perithecia seated
on a stroma.
H. phyllogena is typically stud-shaped, but occurs in a
merely pulvinate form also, as shown in Méller’s figures. Its
Aschersonia stage is found in the same forms.
Of the unattached species of Aschersonia, A. coffeae is
subglobose, while A. cubensis and A. oxystoma are, in general,
columnar-cylindric.
ALEURODIICOLA.
HYPOCRELLA .. .. ASCHERSONIA
Subgenus Euhypocrella .. Subgenus Eu-Aschersonia
H. discoidea . samoensis
. viridans
. badia
. crenulata
. blumenaviensis
. confluens
. duplex
. tahitensis
. placenta
. aleyrodis
. zenkeri
. Goldiana
. Tamura
— x i . australiensis
H. sloanee ... me se
H. Raciborskii ‘ih _
H. mollii
H. duplex
BRR RERRPRRRPRAA BD
GENERA HYPOCRELLA AND ASCHERSONTA. 537
Hypocrella discoidea and the first five species of Aschersonia
are, typically, discoid, 7.e., circular, flattened discs with a
more or less abrupt margin (neglecting the hypothallus when
present), and would, at first sight, appear to form a natural
group. But those of which a large amount of material is
available, e.g., H. discoidea, are found to occur in irregularly
pulvinate form also, and thus resemble H. mollii, which may
be described as effused pulvinate. In these species the
perithecia and pycnidia are regularly flask-shaped or almost
globose, with definite ostiola.
Aschersonia placenta, A. aleyrodis, A. zenkeri, A. Goldiana,
A. Tamurai form a group in which the pycnidia are irregular
and ultimately widely open, so that the extruded conidia fuse
into a continuous mass which usually covers the centre of
the stroma. A. tahitensis is intermediate (in shape) between
A. placenta and A. samoensis; it has the discoid stroma
of the latter and the irregular pycnidial orifices of the
former.
In Aypocrella sloanee and H. Raciborskii, the conidial
stage, when present, occupies the centre of the stroma, the
perithecia being developed marginally. As the perithecia
are usually distinct, these are botryose forms, parallel to H.
amomi. The extent to which this botryose character may be
developed is illustrated by the assignment of H. Raciborskii
to the genus Barya.
It may be noted that, with one possible exception, the
species of the Eastern Hemisphere are distinct from those of
the Western. Closely allied species occur in the two regions
respectively, e.g., Hypocrella palme and H. marginata, H.
epiphylla and H. Reineckiana, Aschersonia aleyrodis and A.
placenta, but they are sufficiently different to be maintained
as distinct species.
The only exception to this rule, at present, is Hypocrella
camerunensis, which is recorded from Brazil‘and Africa. The
stromata of the Brazilian and African collections differ
considerably in shape, but the variation is not greater than
that which is known to occur in Hypocrella marginata.
Unfortunately in none of the collections yet made are the
stromata mature.
6(4)14 (69)
538 NOTES.
NOTES.
Smithia blanda Wall—Mr. F. M. Mackwood has communi-_
cated to us his discovery that this is the food plant of a
butterfly peculiar to Ceylon, Cyaniris lanka (Moore).—T. P.
Oberonia reeurva Lindl.—This orchid, which is said by
Trimen to be very rare, and of which only specimens from
Maturata exist in the Peradeniya herbarium, appears to be
fairly frequent at Hakgala. It was collected there in 1906 by
Mr. A. M. Smith, and in 1914 (April) by Mr. G. Bryce.—T. P.
Heliotropium curassavieum Linn.—This plant was collected
in the Jaffna District by Mudaliyar W. de Alwis Seneviratne
in 1912, but remained unidentified until recently. It was
collected again in the same district by Herr Rehnelt in
1913.—T. P.
Insect Visitors to Flowers.—Little has been noted in the
Tropics on the subject of insect visitors to flowers. It may
be of interest to record, therefore, that one of the chief visitors
to the larger Leguminose at Hakgala is a carpenter bee
(species ?). It has frequently been observed on Crotalaria
Walkeri and Atylosia Candollei there. At Peradeniya a
carpenter bee visits Calotropis, as is shown by the frequent
occurrence of the peculiar pollen masses of that flower on the
limbs of the insect.—T. P. ;
A new Alien.—Hyptis suaveolens Poit. has recently been
found-as a weed on a coconut estate in the Chilaw District.
This is a South American plant, which has been introduced
into several parts of Tropical Asia, but it has not been dis-
covered in Ceylon previously. Hooker, in Flora of British
India, records it as occurring in the Deccan Peninsula, Cachar,
and the Nicobar Islands.—T. P.
Right- and Left-handed Coconut Trees.—The vascular bundles
of the coconut stem do not run straight up the stem, but in
a spiral inclined at an angle of about 10° to the vertical. In
the course of investigations made into the structure of the
coconut stem some years ago, it was found that the direction
of the bundles is not constant in the same stem as one proceeds
NOTES. - 539
from the periphery to the centre. In one stem, 24 ems. in
diameter at 12 ft., it was found that (neglecting the outer
rind) the bundles sloped up to the left in the outer 3°5 em.
There then occurred an abrupt reversal of direction, and for
the next 3°5 cm. the bundles sloped up to the right. This
was followed by another reversal, and in the remainder of the
stem (to the centre) the bundles sloped up to the left again.
The central column, therefore, consisted of three regions, and
the slope of the bundles was reversed on passing from one
layer to the next. This is readily demonstrated if a thin
disc, about 1 inch thick, is cut from a coconut stem and
broken in two along a diameter. The change of direction is
then indicated by the different slopes of the surface of the
fracture.
In another tree this condition was reversed ; the same
three regions were present, but in the outer the bundles
sloped up to the right, in the intermediate to the left, and in
the inner to the right again. From an examination of a
number of trees it appears that the number of reversals is
always the same.
The scars left by the ‘“‘ bleeding disease ”’ afford a means
of ascertaining in which direction the bundles of the outer
layer run, without cutting down the tree. These scars are
fairly common on old trees, and they usually run obliquely
up the stem, following the course of the outer layer of vascular
bundles. In an examination of fifty-five of such trees taken
at random, the scars were found to slope up to the right in 28
cases, and up to the left in 27. There are therefore “ right-
handed ” and “ left-handed ” coconut palms, and from the
count of the old disease*scars it may be presumed that they
occur practically in equal numbers.—T. P.
Stereospermum xylocarpum Wight.—This tree, which nor-
mally should be covered in the flowering season with masses
of white blossom, suffers severely at Peradeniya from the
depredations of squirrels and birds, to such an extent that
when it first comes into bloom very few of the flowers mature.
When in full blossom the ground beneath the tree is strewn
with flowers, and on examination it is found that the majority
-of these are damaged.
540 NOTES.
The striped palm squirrel (Sciurus palmarum) is the chief
offender. It bites through the flower stalk, takes the flower
in its fore paws, and after one nibble drops it. The flower
thus treated exhibits an oval hole, about 4 & 3 mm., through
the calyx and corolla, near the base of the flower. This hole
does not give free access to the corolla tube, but is blocked
on the inner side by the disc, and consequently it is clear that
the squirrel cannot extract anything solid from the interior
of the flower. Both expanded and unopened flowers are
attacked, the former more generally.
The Loriquet (Loriculus indicus) works in the same way,
picking off the whole flower and holding it before injuring it.
It does not, however, bite a piece out, but makes two small
punctures, as a rule, through the calyx and corolla at about
the same level as the hole made by the squirrel.
The third offender noted is the Honeysucker (Cinnyris
zeylonicus). It simply tears a hole through the corolla with
its beak. ‘The flower does not fall off unless it is nearly mature
and ready to fall in the normal way.
In all three cases the attraction appears to be the nectar
which is found, sometimes in large quantity, in the corolla
tube.—T. P.
The Cherry at Nuwara Eliya.—The statement that the
Cherry is an evergreen at Nuwara Eliya and does not bear
fruit appears to be firmly established in botanical literature
as an example of the influence of the change of climate on
deciduous trees. Pfeffer refers to the Cherry in Ceylon as an
evergreen in Pflanzenphysiologie, Bd. 2, p. 270, and cites De
Candolle as his authority. Askenasy states that the Cherry
is evergreen in Ceylon, and does not produce fruit (Uber die
jahrliche Periode der Knospen, Bot. Zeit., 1877, p. 841), also
citing De Candolle. The latter’s statement, however, in
Geographie Botanique, p. 391 (1855), is that, when transferred
to Ceylon, the Cherry does not lose its leaves ; he does not
state that it does not produce fruit.
The origin of these statements is apparently to be found in
an account of the vegetation of Ceylon, by Gardner, published
in Jour. Hort. Soc., London, TV. (1849), pp. 31-40. Gardner
wrote : “ In place of losing their leaves for nearly six months-
NOTES. 541
of the year, the Peach and the Cherry are here evergreens,
and hence are kept in such a continued state of excitement as
to prevent their bearing. The Peach does indeed give a poor
crop of fruit of a very inferior quality, but although the Cherry
blossoms annually, its fruit never comes to perfection.”
Champion had previously recorded (1843) that the Cherry
trees at Nuwara Eliya did not produce fruit.
In 1898 this statement was brought to the notice of Mr. W.
Nock, who had held the post of Curator of the Hakgala Gardens
since 1882. Mr. Nock wrote as follows in the ‘ Tropical
Agriculturist,”’ XVIIT., p. 187 :—
“The Cherry has not become an evergreen ; it loses its
leaves at the end of every year, and for a short time is bare.
It flowers abundantly in the locality of Nuwara Eliya (6,200
ft. elev. ; 57°7° av. temp.). It sets but little fruit, and that
generally falls off before the stoning stage. Occasionally |
have seen fruit colouring, but have never seen one ripe. It
is never reproduced by seeds, but plentifully by cuttings and
suckers.” —T. P.
Oxalis in Ceylon.—For several years Oxalis has been a
common weed in up-country districts in Ceylon. It has been
usually known as Manickwattee Weed, and referred to Oxalis
violacea Linn. An examination of specimens shows at once
that under these names two species are included, which differ
widely in the structure of their flowers, the shape of their
leaves, and their methods of vegetative reproduction. The
commoner species, the real Manickwattee Weed, is Oxalis
corymbosa DC. The other species, Oxalis violacea, is rarer.
Both species descend as far as Peradeniya, but while 0.
corymbosa occurs at that elevation on roadsides and tea
estates, O. violacea is apparently found only in the Botanic
Gardens.
O. corymbosa is a common tropical weed, and there is no
need of any special explanation to account for its introduction
into Ceylon. 0. violacea was recorded by Moon in 1824, but
it is doubtful which species he referred to. Trimen, in 1893,
recorded that O. violacea was becoming a troublesome weed
in some parts of the hill districts ; the herbarium specimens
542 NOTES.
show that he had distinguished between O. violacea and the
second species, which he thought might be O. latifolia.
Though these weeds have been in the Island for many years,
they have occasionally been re-introduced under other names.
O. violacea was received at Hakgala in 1908 under the name
of O. brasiliensis, while in 1879 it was advertised for sale at
Hakgala as a vegetable, under the name of Oxalis Deppet.
Both species appear to be gradually -spreading to lower
elevations in Ceylon, but neither has been known to produce
seed in this country.—T. P.
A Note on Plant Names.—Lycopodium cernuum, commonly
called Stags’ Horn Moss, and a favourite decorative material,
is known to the Sinhalese as ‘‘ Badal Wanasa.’’ The origin
of this name is found in a story which tells of a King of Lanka
who set his goldsmiths the impossible task of reproducing the
delicate tracery of the foliage of the lycopod. The literal
meaning of the name is the ‘“‘ Goldsmiths’ despair.”’
“ Adatodai,” the Tamil name of Adhatoda Vasica, signifies
“ what goats will not touch.” The generic term is clearly
derived from the native name, as is also ‘‘ Mussaenda.”’
There is a pretty story which accounts for the origin of the
white bracts of M. ffondosa, relating how when Buddha was
once benighted in a forest the Mussenda plants ‘‘ blossomed ”
forth their white petal-like bracts in order to show the way out.
It is curious how the expression “ black mouth ” is per-
petuated in the name of a plant whose berries leave a- dark
stain on the lips and tongue. Compare the Greek Melastoma,
the Sinhalese ‘‘ Katakalua,’’ and the Portuguese ‘‘ Bocha
pretu.”—C. D.
REVIEWS. 543
REVIEWS.
[The items which appear under this head are written primarily
for Ceylon readers, and deal with papers and books of local
interest. ]
Fischer, Ed. Beitrage zur Morphologie und Systematik der
Phalloideen. Annales Mycologici, VIII., pp. 314-322; 1 plate.
Includes an account of the development of Clathrella
delicata (B. & Br.) Petch, from material supplied from Ceylon.
Fischer, Ed. Genea Thwaitesii (B. & Br.) Petch und die ver-
wandtschafis-verhaltnisse der Gattung Genea. Ber. d. Deutsch.
Bot. Gesell., Bd. XXVII., pp. 264-270 ; 1 plate.
This fungus was originally described from Ceylon as
Hydnocystis Thwaitesii B. & Br. Fischer agrees, after an
examination of material sent from Ceylon, that it should be
referred to Genea, and gives an account of its structure with
reference to allied forms.
Magnus, W. Die atypische Embryonalentwicklung der Podos-
temaceen. Flora (Neue Folge), Bd. V., pp. 275-336 ; 4 plates.
The author has carried out investigations on the embry-
ology of Lawia zeylanica Tul., Podostemon subulatus Gardn.,
Dicrexa elongata Tul., Hydrobrium olivaceum (Gardn.) Tul.,
and Farmeria metzgerioides (Trimen) Willis, which he col-
lected in the Mahaweli-ganga at Hakinda during his stay at
Peradeniya in 1908-9. His account consists of a special
part, which includes a description of the embryo of each
species, and a general account of the comparative embryology
of the Podostemaceze and its ecological and morphological
significance.
Thaxter, R. Preliminary descriptions of new species of Rickia
and Trenomyces. Proceedings American Academy of Arts and
Sciences, XLVIII., pp. 365-386.
From material collected at Peradeniya the author describes
Rickia discopome and Rickia elegans, both on a species of
Discopoma.
Dingler, H. Zur oekologischen Bedeutung der Flugel der
Dipterocarpaceen-Fruchte. Engler’s Botanische Jahrbucher, Funt-
zigster Band, Supplement Band, Fest-Band fiir A. Engler, 1914,
pp. 1-14.
; The author has carried out experiments with the fruits of
Dipterocarpus zeylanicus, Shorea stipularis, Shorea (? oblongi-
folia), and “ Hopea faginea,” obtained from Ceylon, and
concludes that the well-known wings of these fruits favour
their distribution by prolonging the time of descent and so
permitting them to be borne by the wind to a greater distance
in a horizontal direction.
544 REVIEWS.
Schulz, O. E. Bidens chinensis (L.) Willd. und verwandte
Arten. Engler’s Botanische Jahrbucher, Funfzigster Band,
Supplement Band, Fest-Band fiir A. Engler, 1914, pp. 176-187.
The author separates Bidens chinensis (L.) Willd. from
Bidens pilosus L. His references to Ceylon specimens and
records are as follows :—
Bidens chinensis (L.) Willd., Moon Catal. Ceyl., p. 57.
Bidens pilosus Trimen, Flor. Ceyl., III., p. 40; Thwaites,
Enum. Plant. Zeyl., p. 165. Ceylon-tea vel Wal-te-kola
Ceyl. ex Moon et Thwaites. Hab. Ceylon prope Mgandamalej,
Klein ; prope Kaltura, ex Moon.
Bidens bipinnatus L. Bidens decompositus Wall., Thwaites
Enum. Plant. Zeyl., p. 165. Bidens pilosus L. var. b. bipin-
natus Trimen, Flor. Ceyl., III. (1895), p. 41. Hab. Ceylon in
distr. Batticaloa haud frequens, ex Thwaites.
With regard to the first of these species, the author states
that specimen No. 15023 in Herb. Willdenow, named Bidens
chinensis Willd., was collected by Klein on February 29, 1796,
at Mgandamalej in Ceylon. We have no knowledge of Klein
or Mgandamale.
Czapek, F. Uber die Blattentfaltung der Amherstieen. Sitz-
ungsberichte der Kaiserl. Akad. der Wissens. in Wien, Mathem.-
naturw. Klasse, Bd. CX VIII., Abt. 1.
The author carried out experiments with Ambherstia
nobilis, Humboldtia laurifolia, Brownea grandiceps, and
Saraca indica, at Peradeniya. His conclusions are as
follows :—
The hanging position of the young twigs of Amherstia and
the young leaves of Hwmboldtia, Brownea, and Saraca is not
a consequence of a “ turgorless condition *’ during their early
stages of development, but is correlated with the plastic
condition of the tissues owing to the absence of the mechanical
elements.
The erection of the leaves of Amherstia is baaueht about
by a geotropic growth curvature in the primary leaf nodes.
The biological importance of the hanging position primarily
depends on the protection from excessive insolation which it
affords the young leaves.
Dingler, H. Versuche uber die Periodizitat einiger Holzgewa-
chse in den Tropen. Sitzungsberichte der Koniglich Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Math.-physik. Klasse, Jahrgang
1911.
Trees of several deciduous species were lopped and all
leaves removed in November-January, prior to the normal
time of leaf-fall. In general the trees produced new leaves,
which persisted through the dry months, when untreated
trees of the same species were leafless. The experiments
were conducted at Peradeniya.
REVIEWS. 545
Dingler. H. Uber Periodizitat sommergruner Baume Mi
3 : d itteleu-
Topas im Gebirgsklima Ceylons. Sitzungsherichte der Koniglich
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, &c., J ahrgang 1911.
Professor Dingler, who visited Nuwara Eliya in 1910, has
recorded his observations on the much-debated question of
the behaviour of the deciduous trees of temperate climates
when transferred to the hill regions of the tropics. He deals
chiefly with two of the species of oak at Hakgala, Quercus
pedunculata and Q. cerris, as well as with Fagus silvatica,
Castanea vesca, Betula alba, Populus pyramidalis, Platanus
acerifolia, and the fruit trees, pear, apple, cherry, and peach.
He recognizes that definite conclusions on the matter cannot
be attained without continuous observations for several years
on the behaviour of selected specimens, and has attempted
to remedy this deficiency (1) by examining material collected
subsequent to his visit and forwarded to him in Europe, and
(2) by obtaining the opinions of residents on times of leaf-fall,
fruiting, &c. But such opinions are merely general impres-
sions, and they are scarcely worthy of the credence which
Professor Dingler gives them, especially when they relate to
species which are never, or very rarely, entirely leafless.
The observations on Quercus pedunculata relate to the
scrub oaks in front of the laboratory at Hakgala. A com-
parison of the older trees would not have revealed so much
difference between this species and Q. cerris as Professor
Dingler supposes. The suggestion that the leaf-fall of these
Q. pedunculata is correlated with the dry months of February-
March is not in accordance with fact ; in these months the
trees are covered with new leaf. Again, the remark that the
pear and the apple behave alike-must be qualified by the
information that the former (a cooking variety) produces fruit,
while the latter, in general, does not.
The distinction between the oaks at Hakgala and that at
Nuwara Eliya, based on the supposed difference of origin of
the two trees, is of doubtful accuracy, for, in the absence of
any definite record, it is most probable that the Nuwara Eliya
oak was transferred there from Hakgala.
One circumstance which may affect the periodicity of
certain of these Hakgala trees has escaped the notice of
Professor Dingler and other observers. The scrub oak at
Hakgala is always, at least since the year 1904, severely
attacked after each monsoon by 4@ mildew (oidium), which
does not attack Q. cerris. Similarly, the peach trees suffer
great damage from the attacks of Hxoascus deformans and
Uredo pruni.
Engler, A. Das Pflanzenreich. Leipzig, 1900 (in progress)
Peniamued from Annals, Peradeniya, Vol. III., p. 93).
11 Heft. Marantacee by K. apa 7 the be
Ceylon species, two appear in new guise. Clinogyne virga
Benth. ene Donazx virgata (Roxb.) K. Schum. (Thwaites,
6(4)14 (70)
546
REVIEWS.
3465). Phrynium xeylanicum Benth. becomes Stachyphry-
nium zeylanicum (Benth.) K. Schum. (Thwaites 320).
Phyrnium capitatum Willd. remains unchanged.
12 Heft. Orchidacez—Pleonandre by HE. Pfitzer. Apos-
tasia Wallichii R. Br., the only Ceylon species, remains
unchanged.
13 Heft. Eriocaulacee by W. Ruhland. LHriocaulon
longifolium Nees is given for Ceylon, but no specimen cited.
Thwaites 61, referred to E. zeylanicum by Hooker in Trimen,
Flora Ceylon, V., 3, is described as anew species, HE. subglaucum
Ruhl. Thwaites’ name LH. atratum var. major is restored for
E. caulescens Hk. f. and Th. Gardner’s No. 972 is given
for E. atratum instead of 932. Thwaites 796 is referred to,
E. trilobum Buch.-Ham. (Central Province, also Walker) ;
it was referred to EL. collinum by Hooker. EL. nilagirense Steud.
is new to Ceylon (Warburg 1131). 2. subcaulescens Hook. f.
is restored for H. cristatum Mart. var., Thwaites Enum.
Pl. Zeyl., 1 (1864), 341 = EH. atratum Thw. pr. p., ibidem non
Koern. = H#. zeylanicum Hook. f., Trm. Fl. Ceylon, V. (1900),
3, non Koern. ; Nuwara Eliya (Gardner) ; Ramboda, Central
Province (Derselbe, C. P. 789). C. P. 789 is Thwaites, not
Gardner. On the other hand, H. ceylanicum Koern. is given
for Ceylon, Nuwara Eliya, Gardner, without citation of any
specimen. J. intermedium Koern. is also cited for Ceylon
(Walker, &c.) without mention of specimen. LH. Thwaitesti
Koern. and #. Neesianum Koern. are maintained distinct,
to the former being allotted “‘ Ambagamuwa, Kitulgala
(Thwaites),’’ and to the latter Gardner No. 936 in Herb. Berol.
from Ramboda. JL. capillus-naiadis Hook. f. is united to E.
setaceumL. EH. collinum Hook. f. is retained in the Ceylon list,
but no specimen is cited ; the localities Ramboda, Amba-
gamuwa, are quoted from Trimen and attributed to Gardner,
but the C. P. specimen cited in Trimen is transferred to EH.
trilobum.
As a result of this revision, one Ceylon species EZ. capillus-
naiadis disappears, another, EH. caulescens, is reduced to a
variety, and seven names, one a new species, are added.
According to Ruhland, the number of species of HZriocaulon
known from Ceylon is twenty-three.
14 Heft. Cistacex by W. Grosser. No species in Ceylon.
15 Heft. Scheuchzeriacex, Alismatacexr, and Butomacex
by Fr. Buchenau. Alisma oligococcum Muell. is changed to
Caldesia oligococca (F. Muell.) Buch. Limnophytum obtusi-
folium (L.) Miq. remains unchanged.
16 Heft. Theophrastacee by C. Mez. No species
Ceylon.
17 Heft. Lythraceex by E. Koehne. Ammania peploides
Spreng. and Amm. rotala F. Muell. become Rotala indica
(Willd.) Koehne and Rotala verticillaris L. respectively.
Ammania pentandra Roxb. becomes Rotala densiflora (Roth.)
REVIEWS. 547
Koehne, and its sub-species wliginosa f. diffusa, and melito-
glossa ff. minor, expansa, and densiflora are given for Ceylon,
but no specimens are cited. Ammania baccifera remains
unchanged, subsp. viridis being cited (again without specimen)
for Ceylon. Ammania cordata Wight and Arn. and Amm.
lanceolata Heyne become Nesea brevipes Koehne and Nesxa
lanceolata var. stricta (Thw. 2796) respectively. Rotala
rotundifolia (Roxb.) Koehne and Ammania multiflora Roxb,
var. parviflora are additions to the Ceylon Flora, for which no
authority is given unless Flora British India.
Woodfordia floribunda Salis. becomes W. fruticosa (L.)
8S. Kurz., Lawsonia alba Linn. becomes L. inermis 1b
Lagerstroemia flos-regine Retz becomes Lag. speciosa L.,
Pemphis acidula remains unchanged. Nesza triflora (L.)
Kunth. is cited for Ceylon, without mention of the fact that
it is generally regarded as an introduction.
18 Heft. Taxacex by R. Pilger. No species in Ceylon.
19 Heft. Betulaceek by H. Winkler. No species in
Ceylon.
20 Heft. Zingiberacee by K. Schumann. Alterations in
this family are comparatively few. Amomum floribundum,
A. involucratum, and A. nemorale are attributed to “ (Thw.)
Benth.,” instead of to Trimen, on the evidence of Genera
Plant., III. A var. induta is described of A. acuminatum
Thw., with the note that the type and variety are found in
the same Thwaites’ number, but are perhaps different species,
the specimens being insufficient for decision. <A. fulviceps
and A. ciliatum appear as Pheomeria fulviceps (Thw.)
Schum. and Phzomeria ciliata (Bak.) Schum. respectively.
Amomum rufescens Trim. becomes Alpinia rufescens (Thw.)
Schum. In A. graminifolium, “ Lingheradja”’ is written for
‘“ Singhe Raja.” Alpinia nutans Rose. is changed to A.
speciosa (Wendl.) Schum., but the Ceylon var. sericea Moon
is not mentioned. The Ceylon form of Costus speciosus is
attributed to var. lasiocalyx Schum. Globba bulbifera Roxb.
is said to be probably an escape in Ceylon, and Hedychium
coccineum doubtfully native, while Amomum echinatum
presumably occurs in Ceylon ; these statements are due to
neglect of Ceylon records and specimens. The former name
Elettaria major Smith is adopted for Elettaria cardamomum
Maton var. major. A new species of Cyphostigma, C. pedicel-
latum Schum. (Thwaites 2736a) is described; it is mixed
with the type, but differs in its much broader solitary
leaves, broader but simpler inflorescence, and pedicellate
flowers.
21 Heft. Aracew—Pothoidee by A. Engler. Pothos
ceylanicus Engl. n. sp. is described from Herb, Peradeniya
and Herb. Berlin; the remaining Ceylon species are un-
changed. The Ceylon form of Acorus calamus is assigned to
var. b. verus.
548
REVIEWS,
22 Heft. Aponogetonacery by K. Krause and A. Engler.
Aponogeton monostachyon Linn. f. becomes A. natans (L.)
Engl. and Krause.
23 Heft. Halorrhagaceery by A. K. Schindler. Ceylon
species are Laurembergia indica (Thw.) Schind. (Serpicula
indica Thw. quoad spec. C. P. 451, exclus. ceter.) in Herb.
Berlin, DC., Petersburg; ZL. Wangerinit Schindler n. sp.,
Pedrotalagala (Wawra, Iter Coburgense No. 1071, Thwaites
No. 1545), ‘‘ Narsh”’ (Warburg No. 1041) ; L. hirsuta (Wight
and Arn.) Schindler, (Serpicula indica Thw. in part); L.
grandiflora Schindler n. sp. (Walker in Hooker f. and Thomson),
Herb. Berlin, Leyden, Vienna, Tropical region of Ceylon ;
L. glaberrima Schindler, n. sp., Thwaites C. P. 2811; L.
zeylanica (Arn.) Schindler, Ceylon at 5,000 to 8,000 ft.
(Thwaites No. 146) and var. minor, Adam’s Peak; Myrio-
phyllum indicum Willd. (Thwaites No. 1549 ; Deschamps).
24 Heft. Primulacee by F. Pax and R. Kunth. Lysima-
chia deltoidea var. cordifolia, Lysimachia ramosa var. zeylanica,
and Anagallis cerule recorded for Ceylon.
25 Heft. Juncaceex by Fr. Buchenau. Ceylon species
unchanged.
26 Heft. Droseracee by L. Diels. Ceylon species un-
changed.
27 Heft. Polemoniaceewy by A. Brand. No Ceylon
species.
28 Heft. Scrophulariacewe.— Antirrhinoidex —Calceolariz
by Fr. Kranzlin. No native Ceylon species.
29 Heft. Lrythroxylacee by O. E. Schulz. Ceylon species
are Erythroxylon acuminatum (Arn.) Walp. (Z. lucidum Moon);
EB. zeylanicum Schulz n. sp. (Thwaites No. 222, with the
previous sp.; Wahakotta, Deschamps No. 65, “ Bata
Kirilla”’); 2. obtusifolium (Wight) Hook. ; EH. lanceolatum
(Wight) Walp. ; 2. monogynum Roxb.
30 Heft. Styracacex by J. Perkins. No Ceylon species.
31 Heft. Potomagetonacee by P. Ascherson and P.
Graebner. Potamogeton fluitans Roth. subsp. Americanus
(Thwaites 590), Potamogeton indicus Roxb. (Thwaites), P.
perfoliatus L. (no specimens cited), P. pectinatus L., and
Cymodocea serratulata (R. Br.) Aschers., given for Ceylon.
Thwaites 590 is cited as P. indicus in Trimen, Flora Ceylon,
where this and pectinatus are the only species admitted.
32 Heft. Orchidacewz—Monandrex—Celogynine by E.
Pfitzer and Fr. Kranzlin. Ceylon species unchanged.
33 Heft. Liliacewx—Asphodeloidex—Aloinex by A. Berger.
No Ceylon species.
34 Heft. Sarraceniacee by J. M. Macfarlane. No Ceylon
species.
REVIEWS. 549
35 Heft. Stylidiaceez by J. Mildbraed. The single Ceylon
species remains unchanged.
36 Heft. Nepenthacee by J. M. Macfarlane. The single
Ceylon species remains unchanged.
37 Heft. Additamentum ad Araceas Pothoideas. Arace#x—
Monsteroidex. Aracee—Calloidee by A. Engler and K.
Krause. Ceylon species unchanged.
38 Heft. Cyperacee—Caricoidee by G. Kukenthal.
Carex ligulata Nees becomes C. hebecarpa var. ligulata
(Nees) Kukenthal. A new species, C. lateralis Kukenthal,
is described for Ceylon (Thw. 3198, in part).
39 Heft. Phytolaccacee by H. Walter.. The form of
Rivina humilis found in Ceylon is named var. orientalis (Moq.)
Walt. ; specimens, Badulla (Deschamps), without locality
(Walker No. 35).
40 Heft. Papaveracee—Hypecoideer et Papaverace7we—
Papaveroideze by F. Fedde. No Ceylon species.
41 Heft. Garryacexr, Nyssacex, Alangiacee, Cornacee by
W. Wangerin. Alangium Lamarkii Thw. is referred to A.
salviifolium (L. f.) Wangerin and A. glandulosum Thw. to A.
salviifolium (L. f.) subsp. A. hexapetalum (Lam.) Wangerin.
Thwaites 381, 760 are both cited for the latter. The Ceylon
species of Mastixia are unchanged.
42 Heft. Huphorbiacee—Jatrophexr by F. Pax. Jatropha
glandulifera Roxb. is not given for Ceylon. Aleurites
moluccana (L.) Willd. is adopted instead of A. triloba
Forst.
43 Heft. Umbellifere—Apioidex—Bupleurum, Trinia, et
relique Amminez heteroclite, by H. Wolff. The Ceylon
species of Bupleurum is referred to B. mucronatum, f. 3.
virgatum (Wight et Walk.-Arn.) Clarke.
44 Heft. Huphorbiacere—Adrianee by F. Pax. Ceylon
species unchanged.
45 Heft. Orchidacee-—Monandrex—Dendrobiine by Fr.
Kranzlin. Dendrobium graminifolium is given for Ceylon,
but no Ceylon specimens are cited. D. macrxi Lindl. is
referred to D. fimbriatum, and D. hemoglossum Thw. to D.
bambusifolium.
46 Heft. Menispermacee by L. Diels. The following
changes are made :—Tiliacora acuminata (Lam.) Hook. for
T. racemosa Colebr. ; Anamirta cocculus (L.) Wight for A.
paniculata Colebr.; Hypserpa cuspidata (Wall.) Miers for
Limacia cuspidata Hook. f. and Thoms.; Diploclisia glauces-
cens (Blume) Diels for Cocculus macrocarpus W. and A. ;
Cocculus hirsutus (L.) Diels for C. villosus DC. ; Stephania
japonica (Thun.) Miers for St. hernandifolia Walp. ; Cyclea
peltata (Lam.) Diels for C. burmanni Miers.
REVIEWS.
47 Heft. Huphorbiacex—Cluytiexe by F. Pax. Cephalota-
cee by J. M. Macfarlane. Ostodes zeylanicus var. minor is
listed as a species, Ostodes minor (Thw.) Mull. Arg. Codizuwm
variegatum forme crispum et lobatum are recorded for Ceylon
(cult. ).
48 Heft. Aracewx—Lasioidex by A. Engler. Lasia spinosa
(L.) Thw. is adopted instead of L. aculeata Lour., and Amorpho-
phallus sylwaticus (Roxb.) Kunth. for Synantherias sylvatica
Schott.
49 Heft. Monimiacee by J. Perkins (Nachtrage). No
Ceylon species.
50 Heft. Orchidacex.—Monandr «—Dendrobiine and Orchi-
dacex—Monandrex—Thelasine by Fr. Kranzlin. The author
discards Alvisia and adopts the name Eria articulata Lindl.
for Alvisia tenuis Lindl. His citation of “ Alwisia”’ is an
error, and his discussion as to the correct form of the name is
based on a misprint (‘* Alivis ’’) in Trimen’s Handbook of the
Flora of Ceylon, IV., p. 168. The remaining Ceylon species
of Hria are unchanged. Figures are given of Hria articulata,
E. braccata, E. muscicola, and E. Thwaitesii. With regard
to the last named the author remarks, ‘‘ Cl. Hooker f. labello
adseribit lobos laterales parvos, ‘side lobes very small,’ in
specimine authentico labellum stricto sensu simplex reperi,
ceterum descriptio l. c. optime quadrat cum specimine a me
examinato.’
In the second part Octarrhena parvula Thw. is transferred
to Phreatia, in agreement with Bentham and in opposition to
Thwaites, Hooker, and Trimen.
51 Heft. Sphagnales—Sphagnacex by C. Warnstorf. The ~
only species of Sphagnum known from Ceylon is Sphagnum
ceylanicum Mitten with its varieties, a. robustwm Warnst. and
b. brachycladum Warnst.
52 Heft. Huphorbiacee.—Gelonie and Luphorbiace7e—
Hippomanee by FF. Pax. Includes the Ceylon species
Chetocarpus castanocarpus (Macre; Thwaites No. 2641;
Walker), Chetocarpus pubescens (Thwaites No. 1025),
Gelonium lanceolatum (Thwaites Nos. 252, 696, 2101),
Hacecaria crenulata (Thwaites No. 2523), Hacecaria
agallocha var, a. genuina (Thwaites No. 2169) and Sebastania
chamelea var. a. asperococca (Kandy, Meebold No. 2459).
Thwaites’ C. P, specimens are not quoted for the last
named.
Sapium indicum Willd. and Sapium insigne Trimen are not
given for Ceylon. The name of the latter is written S,
insigne (Royle) Benth. LEacecaria Camettia Willd. is
retained as a distinct variety of Z. agallocha, but Ceylon is not
cited as a locality.
53 Heft. Geraniacee by R. Kunth. Geranium nepalense
Sweet (Thwaites 2788), the only Ceylon species,
REVIEWS. 551
54 Heft. Goodeniacee and Brunoniacee by K. Krause.
Scevola plumiert (L.) Vahl (Wight 2411, Herb. Berlin,
Kew ; Thwaites 1777, Herb. Kew, Brit. Museum; Macrae,
Kew, Vienna) is given tor Ceylon, but not Scevola kenigii
Vahl (S. frutescens (Mill.) Krause).
55 Heft. Araceex—Philodendroidex —Philodendree by A.
Engler and K. Krause. Homalomenine and Schismato-
glottidine by A. Engler. No Ceylon species.
56 Heft. Cannacexe by Fr. Kranzlin. There isnoreference
to any Ceylon specimens. The name Canna indica L, is
reserved for an American species. With regard to this name,
the author writes that it is frequently cited, especially in
Floras of Tropical Colonies, sometimes correctly but more
often incorrectly. Elsewhere he remarks that Canna indica
appears to have been considered an inevitable constituent
of every colonial flora. The Ceylon species would appear to
be Canna orientalis Rosc., as stated in Trimen’s Flora,
IV., p. 265.
57 Heft. Huphorbiacewx—Acalyphex—Chrozophorinee by
F. Pax. Includes Agrostistachys indica Dalz. (Thw. 2156;
Gardner) subsp. genuina; A. Hookeri (Thwaites) Benth.
(Thw. 3429); and A. longifolia (Wight) Benth. (Thwaites
596; Walker). Chrozophora rottleri (Geisel) Juss. is held to
be distinct from Ch. plicata (Vahl) Juss., but Ceylon is not
cited as a locality for either.
58 Heft. Euwphorbiacee—Porantheroidex et Ricinocar-
poidexe by G. Gruning. No Ceylon species.
59 Heft. Hydrophyllaceex by A. Brand. Includes Hydrolea
zeylanica (L.) (Thwaites No. 1884), and var. b. glabra Brand
n. var.—sepala et ovarium glaberrima (Thwaites No. 1883),
60 Heft. Philodendrine by K. Krause. No Ceylon
species.
61 Heft. Umbellifere—Saniculoidee by Hermann Wolff.
The only Ceylon species, Sanicula europea, is referred to var.
b. elata (Ham.) Wolff (Thwaites No. 2,813).
H. OC. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, COLOMBO, CEYLON.
= in
c/a *
i ee.* 3 :
roe
NOTICE.
The following reprints are for sale at the prices marked :—
Willis : A Revision of the ge yp ae of India and Ceylon,
70 pages
Willis : Studies in the Maton iIaee and meslbes of the Pana
temacee, &c., 200 pages, 33 plates ..
Lock : Studies in Plant Breeding in the TERS 3 it; Exper
ments with Peas, 58 pages
Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bamboos, &, 56 pages, 3
plates
Wright : The Genus Diospyv0s in Ceylon, ie. 185 pages, 20
plates “6
Petch : Descriptions of new Corio Fungi, 10 pages a
Parkin : Fungi parasitic upon Scale-Insects, 72 pages, 4 plates
Petch : The Fungi of certain Termite Nests, 86 pages, 17 plates
Smith : On the Application of the Theory of Limiting Factors
to Measurements and Observations of Growth in
Ceylon, 73 pages
Willis : The Flora of Ritigala, 32 pages is
Willis : The Geographical Distribution of the Dilleniacee, &c.,
9 pages ,
Willis : Further Evidence boataat the Origin of Species bi
Infinitesimal Variations, 4 pages +
- Petch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi, 48 pages
Smith : The Effect of the Moon’s Phases on the Period of
Felling Bamboos, 6 pages 3
Jowitt : Note on Apluda varia Hack, 4 pages, and figures
Petch : The Phalloidex of Ceylon, 46 pages, 11 plates a
Lock: A Preliminary Survey of Species Crosses in the Genus
Nicotiana, 34 pages, 12 plates
Willis : The Floras of Hill Tops in Ceylon, 8 pages
Petch : On Lasiodiplodia, 22 pages
9”
Petch : Further Notes on the Phalloidex of Cey lon, 22 pages,
5 plates ei
Lock : Notes on certain Seedlings of Cstnbopogeit: &c., 6 pages..
Willis &) Corrections and Additions to Trimen’s “ Flora of
Smith } Ceylon,”’ 1893-1911, 40 pages ng
Petch : Ustilagineee and Uredine of Ceylon, 34 pages
Petch : Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Part III.), 37 pages
Lock : Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize, 8 pages
Rs.
Last
~I
to
CEYLON PUBLICATIONS.
FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMB
Oriental Literature.
Rs. ¢. | Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura_
The Mahawansa, original Pali edition .. 10 0 (with Diates). by J. G. Smither,
The Mahawansa, English translation F.RI.B be hes 4
(Turnour and Wijesinha) 7 50 In roses e an
The Mahawansa, translations of Chapters In cloth 6
I. to XXXVIL ,» by Dr. W. Geiger .. 10 0 | Return of Architectural and Archeologi- F
The Mahawansa, * Sinhalese Translation, cal Remains and other Antiquities in —
Parts I. and I. each Part 5 0 Ceylon .. :
The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali 7 50 | Reports on the Archzological Survey of
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) 200 Ceylon :— 4
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English)... 1 0 Kegalla District bas oa
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 0 75 peer (1.) “
Nitinighanduwa, Sinhalese 0) (II. )
Abhidhanappadipika, a Bee nay of the i (TELS).
Pali Language 3.0 Do. (LV):
The Tesawalamai 0 50 Do. GV3)! Bs
Glossary of Native Words occurring i in Do. CVE5)":
Official Documents (revisededition, 1904) 0 30 Do. (VIL). ;
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit Archeological Survey, Annual Reports, |
Manuscripts in Temple Libraries 0 50 1890-1901 : each |
Alwis’s Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit, Do. 1902 Se Se
Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) 5.0 Do. 1903 |
Kawsilumina (Sinhalese) .. 1 50 Do. 1904 Ey Wen
Pybus’s Mission to Kandy 0 50 Do. 1905 to 1910-11 each
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry a as Summary, 1890-1900... <a
practised in Ceylon 0 15 | Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol. I., Parts —
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa 1 50 I. to VI. and Vol. I1., Part I. each .
Old Sinhalese Embroidery 0 40
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese) 0 50 Natural History.
Nikaya Sangrahawa (English) 0 50 ,
Do. (Sinhalese) 0 25 | The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen :— 2
Modinyal Richnlade Ast ee) Parts III., IV., and V. (with plates) each
The Rajavaliya (English and Sinhalese), Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with
a Vad 0 75 coloured plates ._ each Part
Mahasaddaniti (Advanced ‘Pali Grammar) 7 50 | Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Mugdhabodha Wyakarana (Sanskrit Prof. Herdman’s Report, Vols. 1 to 5, each
Grammar) 5 © | Marine Biological Reports, Parts Il1.,
Mukhamattadipani (Pali Grammar) 5. 0 IV., V., and VI. each Part
Archeology. District Manuals.
Dr. Miiller’s Report on pres basoas of Ceylon :— | Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier ..
Text on .. 5 0 | Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
Plates 5 0 | Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R.G. 8.
Rs: ce:
Ceylon Blue Book O70
Administration Reports (annual volumes)
Sessional Papers (annual volumes)
Rs. 10 and 15 0
Rs. 7°50 and 10 0O
<<< ———__.
TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co., COLOMBO.
Rs. ¢.
The Ruined Cities of Ceylon. Demy 8vc. Illustrated with collo-
types 0
Golden Tips: a description of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
214 illustrations from photr
Kandy and Peradeniya: an
page photogravures. Derr
\phs by the Author,
rated description, with 33 full-
., Roxburgh binding
Demy 8vo. 10 0
18 0
Nuwara Eliya and Adam’s Peak : an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 ears photogravures. Demy
4to., Roxburgh binding oe ve
y a
18
i
Coa
SSR er
eat M
tens
wr aa
tig eons:
pee A
Te eee
ari
LR gen,
os sth 3".
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11